You are on page 1of 298

ASIA

mj,

Cornell University
Library

XI

The

original of this

book

is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright

restrictions in

the United States on the use of the

text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023893898

Z 7835.B9nT8
*

""'""""' ''"^"^

muSA&SS^S^.
3

translation

1924 023 893 898

^ ^ ^

i^

-f

f^

ft

X
m
^P

5t

A CATALOGUE
OP

THE CHINESE TRANSLATION


OF

THE BUDDHIST TRIPITAKA


THE SACRED CANON
OF THE

BUDDHISTS

IN

CHINA AND JAPAN

COMPILED

BY ORDER OF THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA


BY

BUYIU NANJIO
PEIEST

01'

THE TEMPLE, EASTEEN HX)NGWAN2I,

MBMBBE OF THE EOYAL

BOOK

THIS

MADE
IN

IS

JAPAJf,

ASIATIC SOCIKTY, liONDON

A REPRINT,

PHOTOGRAPHICALLY

JAPAN

BY PERMISSION

OF THE CLARENDON PRESS,


OF

THE BOOK PUBLISHED

BY THE CLARENDON PRESS


AT OXFORD IN

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS


M DCCC Lxxxin

1883.

All rights reserved

TO

PROFESSOR MAX MtJLLER,


IN

GRATEFUL AND EESPECTFUL EEMEMBEANCE


OF

HIS KIND INSTRUCTION, HELP,

THIS CATALOGUE

AND SYMPATHY,
IS

DEDICATED
BT

HIS PUPIL

BUNYIU NANJIO.

CONTENTS.

.......
........

Introduction

Transliteration of Sanskrit and Chinese

Words adopted

PAGE
xi

xxix

for this Catalogue

Chronological table of the Chinese Dynasties

xxxi

List of the Principal Authorities

xxxii

Additions and corrections

xxxiv

CATALOGUE.
FIRST DIVISION.

^ H^
I.

;^

Class

I.

Part

II.

m.

IV.

^-

J^

COLUMir

Ta-shan-Mn, Sutras of the Mahay4na

:^ ;^ ^p
^^ tlj

Pao-tsi-pu, Eatnakuia Class.

^S.

nP

Ni6-phan-pu, Nirvana Class.

JE. yZ-

wF

Pr

Ta-tsi-pu, Mahasannipata Class.

^S

Nos. 61-86

27

Nos. 87-112

Nos.

.33
39

13-125

'FM "Wu-ta-pu-wai-Aun-yi-Ain, Sutras of duplicate translaexcluded from the preceding five Classes. Nos. 126-375
.
.41

tions,
,fp-

Nos. 1-22

Nos. 23-60

j Hw4-yen-pu, Avatawsaka Class.

wP

Pan-KO-pu, Prag-waparamita Class.

^^
^ J^
^

YI.

VII.

Zin-ts^A; or S<itra-pitoka.

^p ^^

Tan-yi-Ain, Sutras of single translation, excluded from the

five Classes.

93

Nos. 376-541

Part

EC.

Class

I.

n.

f^

>J^

PSf

'^

Sifio-shan-^in, Sutras of the

^. ^p $^

III.

yj^C

/V.

yV

Class.

127

Nos. 542-678

127

T^n-yi-Mn, Sutras of single translation, excluded from the preceding

163

Nos. 679-781

Class.

Past

Igama

iaF 6-han-pu,

Hlnayana

|<

of the

^g >^

''J'*

y^

^Xi Sun-yiien-aiu-tsan-Aii-ta-siao-shan-ALn, Sutras

Mahayana and Hinayana, admitted

into the

Canon during the

later (or

Northern) and Southern Sun (a.d. 960-1127 and 1127-1280) and Yuen (a.d.

1280-1368)

dynasties.

Nos. 782-1081

SECOND

Pabt

I,

;^

Paet

II.

^h

^^
^^

|9c

181

DIVISION.

Liili-tsS,n,

Vinaya-piiaka.

Ta-shan-luh, Vinaya of the Mahaydna.


Siao-shan-luh, Vinaya of the Hinayana.

Nos. 1082

-no6

Nos. 11 07-1 166

,239

.245

CONTENTS.

THIED DIVISION.
|i^ Lun-tsan, Abhidharma-piiaka.

1^
Part

T-.

^^^

Ta-shan-lun, Abhidharma of the Mahayana.

Past

II.

/j''

|^ |^

Paht

III.

tI^

7C

Siao-shari-lun,

^A

1^

Suii-yueu-suh-aiu-tsan-Au-lun,

dharma of the Mahayana and Hinayana,

(a. D.

280-1 368)

FOUETH

^
Part

I.

JlI

1^

Part

II.

(a)

itfi

dynasties.

261-1297

Works

of

the

Abhi-

the

Canon

into

298-1320

y^

^^

Works

Si-thu-shaii-hhien-^-wan-tsi,

Tshz'- thu

^u

shu,

....

of the s^ges

Nos. 1321-1467

of the western country, i.e. India.

Works

of 'this

country,' i.e.

and wise

China.

^J

1^

JA.

(c)

J,C

293

Nos.

325

^K

Ta-min-suh-soi-tsan-^u-tsi, Several Chinese

successively admitted into the

Canon during the great Mifi dynasty,

a. d.

Works
1368357

Nos. 1622-1657

1644.

287

DIVISION.

1468-1621
(b)

277

960-1127 and 1127-

(a. D.

Nos.

257

Tsa-tsan ('Sa?nyukta-pi?aka?')^ Miscellaneous Works.

^ W ^^
zL ^ ^
men

successively admitted

during the later (or Northern) and Southern Sun


1280) and Yuen

167-1260

Nos.

Abhidliarma of the HJnayana.

1^

COLUMN

Nos.

1^ 5^ ^^ ^^ 1^ ^^ IW

Pe-tsan-A/ju^-nan-tsan-han-hao-fu,

their 'case-marks.'

Works wanting

........

now added from


Nos. 1658-1662

in the Northern Collection' and

APPENDIX

I.

them

List of the Indian Authors, with the titles of the works ascribed to

APPENDIX

the Southern Collection^, with

......

365

369

II

List of the Translators of the Chinese Buddhist Tripifaka, both foreign and native, under successive and

..............

contemporaneous dynasties, with short biographical notes, and the


are

still

in existence

APPENDIX

titles

of their translations which

379

III.

List of the Chinese Authors

459

Index of the authorised Sanskrit

............
..............
titles

469

Index of the proper names of the Indian and Chinese Authors and Translators with reference to
the three Appendices
'

T^ffi

term

Ts^-tsSn,

^M6

'

Samyukta-piiaka(?).'

for miscellaneous Indian

Chinse

priest

named K'su,

"Yueh-tsan-it'-tsii, or

It consists of

f-'ished

^^48

by him

in

and Chinese works


in

his

This Chinese
is

used by a

valuable work

entitled

Guide for the Examination of the Canon.

fasciculi.

The compilation

a.u. 1654,

after

of this work was

he had spent about twenty

477

years in a careful examination of the whole Canon, beginning from


lis

thirtieth year. I

session, sent to
'

have a copy of the Japanese edition In

me from

my pos-

the temple Eastern Hongwanzi last year.

For the Southern and Northern Collections of the TripKaka

under the Min dynasty, see


p. xzii.

my

introduction to this Catalogue,

INTRODUCTION.
THE OBJECT OF THIS CATALOGUE.
This

a complete Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripitoka, the Sacred Canon of

is

the Buddhists in China and Japan.

not only the

It contains

titles

of 1662

different

works

(of

which

342, however, are miscellaneous works), but also the names of the authors and translators, together with
their dates.

Catalogue,

The arrangement and classification of these works are the same as in the original Chinese
No. 1662.
Notes taken from various sources are added under each title with their full
A list of the principal authorities consulted by me will be found on p. xxxii. Though I gladly

i.e.

references.

gratefully acknowledge the assistance received from my predecessors, there still remain such difficulties
were pointed out by the Rev. J. Summers in his Descriptive Catalogue of the Chinese, Japanese, and
Manchu books in the Library of the India Office, 1872 (p. iv), when he says: 'The title of a [Chinese]

and
as

book

is

untranslatable

often

name

author's

the

some obscure corner or work

in

frequently

is

the date of the publication

Buddhist Literature the identification of the Chinese

title

out of sight, arid

with the Sanskrit original

This quotation will to a certain extent explain the imperfection of


crave the indulgence of those

who may

use

dynasty, A. d.

is

Books,' says the Eev.

now

of the

Immediately

ambassador'.'

(viz.

At

know English

my

sufficiently troublesome.'

the original, though

made

in Cliina

it

may

be not

under the Miii

London.

'It

is

this copy of the Sacred

Tomomi

to

procure for

Tripitoka was received at the India Office, in fulfilment of

entire

was

purposes^,' which

months ^In the same month


that time I did not

sliovv

'that (in 1874) I requested His Excellency Iwakura

made by the Japanese

'

is

work, for which I have to

copy of the Japanese edition of this Chinese Collection, published in Japan

In 1875 the

books 'for practical

my own

great Collection of our Saored Canon,

in the Library of the India Office in

S. Beal,

the India Office Library.


the promise

368-1 644.

in A. D. 1678-1681,

for

it.

]My principal object in making this compilation has been to


quite scientific, arrangement of this

be sought

has to

doubtful, and in the case of

alike often

is

comi^leted

after

Mr. Beal prepared a Catalogue

this,

June 1876, within

in

the

time

of

six

June), I left Japan for England, where I arrived in August of the same year.
at all.

So I

.spent

about two years and a half in London to learn-

left London for Oxford in February 1879, I


had an opportunity of seeing Mr. Beal's Catalogue, but I did not visit the India Office Library till April
1880.
In September of the same year, I received special permission to examine the whole Collection
(except a few works which I have not been able to see to the present day) in the Library.
I at once

before I could begin

it,

perceived some
Collection,

felt it

study of Sanskrit.

grave mistakes

that

had been made concerning the arrangement of the works in this

my

duty to correct this wrong arrangement.

when he

purely Chinese, and comparatively modern.'

but simply erroneous

The

says in his Catalogue (p.

for example, are arranged under the heading of

'

1,

King or

to

send this copy from Japan to England.

original arrangement

note z):

Sutras, but

it

by Eev.

is

Such an arrangement, however,

Abstract of Four Lectures on Buddhist Literature in China,


S. B^al, 1882,

by no means so

is

irrational

'The travels of the Buddhist Pilgrims,

If Mr. Beal had adopted what he calls the third

delivered at University College, Ijondon,


p. vii.

on the part of some Japanese who had been charged

as Mr. Beal thinks,

is

Before

evident that this arrangement


is

neither

method

"

Ibid., p. viii.

The' Buddhist Tripiiaka, as

it

modern nor Chinese,

(in his Catalogue, p. 2),

is

known

in Cliir.a

and Japan.

Catalogue and Compendious Report, by Eev. S. Beal, 18 j6.

b2

INTEODUCTION.

xii

taking the works in the order of the Index, or of the original Catalogue,

would have been

though

at once restored,

of the contents of the 'one hundred

with the order of determining

The present compilation

is

cases.'

taken from the

my own

the result of

more

Thousand Character Composition.'

'

examination of the Collection in September 1880.

more complete account of each work, or

I have succeeded in identifying a number of the Chinese


given in the

first

show the

to

Nevertheless, with the help of several learned works^ I think

fully.

compare the Chioese translations with the

entire re-adjustment

Moreover, this original arrangement exactly corresponds

I regret, however, that I have been unable to give a

contents of the whole Collection

No. 1662, the proper arrangement

would of course have required nearly an

it

and three

characters,'

'

i. e.

titles

In a few cases I was also able to

'.

original Sanskrit texts."

The Sanskrit

titles

thus identified are

In the second Index, the names of the Indian and Chinese authors and translators

Index.

These two Indices, together with three Appendices which precede them,

are arranged alphabetically.

will,

I hope, be of some use in determining the dates of certain authors and their works.
I have made a distinction between the authors

who

and

translators.

There are some Chinese authors

not only translated Sanskrit works into Chinese, but also composed original treatises in Chinese.

this case their

names

are mentioned in the second

Appendix

In

as well as iu the third.

THE CHINESE BUDDHIST LITEEATIFRE.


The Chinese Buddhist literature is somewhat different in its style from the classical and historical
works of China. It dates from the first century of the Christian era, while the Chinese classics and
some of their historical works were written long before. Now the Chinese Buddhist literature chiefly
so that it is not only full of transliterations, but also of quite
consists of translations of Sanskrit works
;

literal

renderings of technical terms and proper names.

These require

As

special study.

the sound of the

Chinese characters has been changing in successive periods and in different parts of China, the transliteration
varies in various translations,

generally less

is

compared with a

full,

later

made from

that

so

and

present Collection, namely

it

is

the

more

first

century A. d.

difficult

fuller transliteration.

down

to the thirteenth.

The older

to restore it to its Sanskrit original,

For

this

transliteration

unless

it

is

first

kind of study there are six useful works in the

No. 1604, Shao-hhin-^un-tiao-ta-tsan-yin, or a dictionary of the Buddhist Canon, republished in the


Shao-hhin period, A. d. i 131- i 162. 3 fasciculi.
(i)

(2)

No. 1605, Yi-tshie-Mn-yin-i, or a dictionary of the whole Canon.

(3)

No. 1606, Hwa-yen-^n-yin-i, or a dictionary of the Buddhavatamsaka-sutra, No. 88.

A. D. 700.

Dates from A.

d. 649.

26

4 fasciculi.

No. 162 1, Ta-min-san-tsan-fa-shu, or a concordance of numerical terms and phrases of the


the Tripiiaka, collected under the great Miu dynasty, A. D. 1 368-1 644.
40 fasciculi.
(4)

(5)

fasciculi.

Dates from

No. 1636, Ziao-shan-fa-shu.

This

a later collection similar to No. 1621.

is

Dates from

Law

of

A. d. 1431.

12 fasciculi.

No. 1640, Fan-i-min-i-tsi, lit. 'a collection of the meanings of the (Sanskrit) names translated (into
Dates from A. D. 1151.
20 fasciculi.
This is a very useful dictionary of the technical terms
and proper names, both in Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist literature, though it requires much correction.
Beside these, I must not omit two valuable works of European scholars, namely
(6)

Chiiiese).'

(i)

M^thode pour

(2)

Handbook

d6chiffer et transcrire les

for the Student of Chinese

noms

Sanskrits, par

M.

Buddhism, by Eev. E. J.

Stanislas Julien, 1861.


Eitel, 1870.

DIFFERENT COLLECTIONS AND EDITIONS OF THE CHINESE TRANSLATION OF THE


BUDDHIST TRIPiyAKA AND THE THIRTEEN CATALOGUES NOW IN EXISTENCE.
There still remain two questions, namely: Who collected the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist
Tripi^aka, and
questions, I

'

when was such a

must give an

Whenever the meaniDg

of the Chinese title

same as that of the Sanskrit


literally

published in China, Corea, and Japan

Collection

historical sketch of

title, it

is

not quite the

has been translated quite

into English, or sometimes into Sanskrit.

In answering these

our Collection.

All these

renderings are printed in small type with inverted


the Chinese

titles,

commas under

INTRODUCTION.
We

xux

have in the present Collection thirteen Catalogues or Indices of the Chinese Translation of the

Buddhist Tripiteka.

chronological table

of these

Catalogues with their

titles,

and those of different

Collections and Editions, will he found towards the end of this Introduction.

Beside these, there are said to have been thirty-one Lists or Indices compiled before A. D. 730,

which were

lost at that time.

The

mentioned in the Khai-yuen-lu, No. 1485, fasc. 10, fol. i a seq.


dated from the Tshin and the Former or Western Han dynasties,

These and some of the rest are of course very doubtful.


or Indices, but proceed at once to examine the

TRANSLATIONS

NOW

more

of

IN EXISTENCE,

The two oldest Lists are said to have


221-206 and 202-A. d. 9, respectively.

b. c.

I shall therefore not dwelt on the missing Lists

substantial materials.

AND MENTIONED IN THE OLDEST CATALOGUE

OF ABOUT
The following works

all

however, and compilers, and even contents of some of them are

titles,

520 A, D.

in existence in the present Collection

seem

to be the

same

as those

mentioned in

the ^Au-san-tsan-Ai-tsi, No. 1476, the oldest Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripiiaka,

compiled in about 520, under the Lian dynasty, A.

d.

502-557.

SCtkas op the Mahatana.


jffAu-saii-tsan-Ai-tsi

No.
3 Paw^vijMsati-sahasrika pra^wapara-

mita
4

Fasc.

))

5 Dasasahasrik^ pra^7iap4ramita

),

5>

J5

10 Va^raAMedika

23 (3) TathagataAintya-guhya-nirdesa
23 (17) Purwa-paripriMAa
23 (44) Eatnarasi, or Eatnaparasi
23 (47) EatnaMcia-paripriMAa

26 AmitSyusha, or -dbha, or Sukhavatt-

vyuha
28 Akshobhyasya Tathagatasya vyuha

30 Samantamukha-parivarta
Maw^usrl-buddhakshetraguwavyuha

32 Garbha-sutra (?)
33 Ugra-paripriA^Aa

a
34
35 Bhadra-mayakara-paripWMAa, or -vyakara/ia

3 6 VinayavinisAaya-upali-paripWM/ia

39 Sumati-darika-paripriM^a
41 Vimaladatta-paripriMAa
42 Asokadatta-vyakarana

43 Surata-paripriMAa
47 SushiMtamati-paripriMAa,
pama-samadhi

or Mayo-

50 Subahu-paripriMM
5 2 ffwanottara-bodhisattva-paripn'MAsi

53 Bhadrapala-sreshiM-paripriMAa
55 Maitreya-paripnMAa

Page

INTRODUCTION.

XIV
No.

Fasc.

Page

No.

24 a

219

ri6 ^aturdaraka-sam^dhi-sutra

11 a

224 'Sutra spoken by Buddha

120 Maliaparinirvana-sutra

26 a

request of) an old

3 Mahapaiinirvana-sutra

122 'Sutra of Buddha's

last

Fasc.
'

Kumara-muka-sutra

23 a

233 Vatsa-sutra

127 Suvarwaprabhasa-sutra

24 b

234

128 SarvapuwyasamuMaya-samadhi-sutra

10 a

238 Gayairsha

32b

242

134 Saddbarmapunc^arika-sutra

22 a

244 Mahamegha-sutra

136

12 a

253

138

9 a

133

'

Amitartha-sutra

24b
8a

142 K.iru?iapuWarika-sutra

143

'

Sbaiparamita-sannipata-sutra

(the

at
'

230 TTandraprabba-kumara-sutra

instruc-

tion'

woman

'

'

Sutra on the determined Dharani'

Sarvavaipulyavidyasiddha-sutra

255 Tathagatagrfianamudra-samadhi
256
257

'

Anantaratna-samadhi-sutra

145 Vimalakirtti-nirdesa

lib

281 /Salisambhava-sutra

146

22 a

283 'Sutra on the Samadhi called vow,

or Aparivartya-sutra

9b

154 Sandbinirmofena-sutra
157 Avaivartya (?), or Aparivartya.sutra

30 b

297

15 b

309 Mahamayuri-vidyara(/?li

158
160 Lalitavistara

29 b

310

150 Avaivartya

(?),

'

66

'

22 b

lib

Vasudhara-sutra

22 a

168 EatriakaramtZakavyuha-sutra

174 A^^atasatru-kaukWtya-viDodana
175 Laiikavatara-suira

girl

Nagadatta'

Maliamayuri-ra^^wi-samyuktarddbidhara?ii-sutra

342 (Srimati-brahmaJii-pariprj'M/ia

9b
5a

355
356
376

'

Sutra on cutting

me tie

(1)

(of passions)

in the ten dwellings (i.e. the earlier

steps of a Bodbisattva

30 b

182 AjfS.tasatru-kaukntya-vinodana

by the Tathagata alone

Sutra on the

354 Anantamukba-sadhaka-dharawi

Yasudbara-bodbisattva-paripriK'/iasiitra

'

9 a

164 Sarvadbarma-pravritti-nirdesa-sutra
165

realised
'

9b

on

to the ten

which lead

Bhumis)

183

13b

377

184 !Ma9~7usri-vikri(Zita-sutra

10 a

379 'Sutra on (the history of) Fob (or

190 Visesha^inta-brabma-pariprt'M^a
194 Hastikaksbya

22 a

197 Visesba^'inta-brahma-pariprii^^/ia

9 a

13 a

200 Sukhavatyam)-itavyuha-sutra, or Sukbavativyuba

202

'

later

22 b

'

Pushya
381

'

of

verses

on

385 Ratnajiali-paripriMAa
388 Siitra on (the characteristic marks
'

on Buddha's) person as (the

Ami-

tayus

?)

Purnaprabhasa-samadhimati-sutra

384 Tatbagatagarbba-sutra

transition of the Sutra

consisting

Bodhisattva-bodbivriksha-sutra

resiilts

of) fifty causes of the practice of

41a

a Bodbisattva'

204 'Sutra about the meditation on the

392

'

Bodbisattva Maitreya's going np

393

'

SuHnti

395

'

Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-maha-

to be born in the Tushita heaven

205 ^Jifaitreya-vyakarawa
206

31a

Bodbisattva

down

Maitreya's

397

to be born (in this virorld)

dha'

Siitra

sutra

399 *Surahgama-samadhi
401 Buddbasaiigiti-sutra

403 Bhadrakalpika-sutra

12 a

405

'

Atita-vyfibakalpa-sahasrabuddha-

406

'

Pratyutpanna-bhadrakalpa-sahasra-

nama-sutra

on the Bodbisattva who was

the son

who took

blind father)

Suryag'ibmikaramaprabha-samadhi-

12 a

22

214 Strivivarta-vyakarana-sutra
'

'

coming

209 'Sutra on Maitreya's becoming Bud-

216

raMa-sutra

208 'Sutra about the meditation on the

('!)-devaputra-s<itra

sthamaprapta-bodhisattva-vyaka-

22 b

13

^aturdurlabba-sutra

a look at (his

loa

buddhanama-sutra

INTRODUCTION.
No.

Fasc.

407

'

Anagata-naksliatratS,r^kaIpa-saha-

412

'

Akmtj&gnna,

416

'

5resh</ji-dharmaHri-bhS,rya-sutra

srabuddhanama-siltra

sarvabuddha

4 a

pari -

graha-sutra

421 Pratyutpanna

Page

45 t
-

buddha

15b

gammukha-

vasthita-samadhi-sutra

27 a

425 Kusalamula-samparigraha, or -paridhara-sutra

22 a

430

'

Buddhadhyana - samadhisagara-

432

'

Bodbisattva-purva^ary a-sutra

sutra

)J

433 Garbha-sutra

(?)

434 Angulimaliya-sutra
437 Anavatapta-nagar ai/a-paripri'^Ma

438

'

on

Sutra

fifty

countings of clear

measure (?)

440 Mababheri-haraka-parivarta
445

'

Sutra of the garland of the Bodhisattva

456 Sagara-nagara^'a-paripriM/ia
468 Sutra on the changes of the future'
469 Sutra on the PiwcZapS,tika of a Bud'

'

dha of the past

470

'

Sutra

on the

destruction of the

law'

472

'

Sutra on Phi-lo (Vela ?), the crownprince of a heavenly king

'478 'Sutra on the

spiritual

Mantra

for

keeping the house safe

480

'

Sutra

on the Vidya or

spell

for

avoiding and removing the injury


(caused)

by a

thief

481 'Sutra on relieving epidemic by a


speir

483 ^akshur-visodhana-vidy^
484 Sutra on relieving a (sick) child by
'

a spell

513

'

X'andraprabha-bodhisattva-sutra

514

'

Sutra on ^ittaprabha

515 Dasadigandhakara

(?)

vidhvamsana-

sutra

517

'

Sutra on the opposition of the

Mara

518 Eash^ravara - parip riMM - guwapra bha-kumara-sutra

SUTEAS OF THE HlNATANA.


542 Madhyamagama-sutra

543 Ekottaragaina-sutra
544 Sawiyuktagama-sutra

XT

INTRODUCTION.

XVI

Fasc.

No.

Page

of a (bad)

664

man

Sutra on the origin of practice (of

'

the Bodhisattva)

4 a{?)

26a

'

666

'

the crown-prince

Sutra on the cause and

'

Vaitiurya-rag'a-sutra

674
676

'

Sutra on the fulness of meaning

'

Sam3aikta-pi<aka-sutra

678 Sutra of forty-two sections


68 1 'Sutra on keeping thought,

3b

'

(manner

of) great

in the

Anapana

683

'

Sutra on perception in the law of

689

'

Sutra on the conditiou (Dharma)

696

'

practice of meditation

which receives dust or impurity


SAtra (spoken to

Ananda on

1)

four matters

699

'

Sutra on four wishes

702

'

Sutra on the

709
710

'

Sutra on seven

'

Sutra on eight teachers

712

'

filial

mankind)

(of

child'

women

'

Sutra on desire being the cause


of afiiiction

722

'

Sutra on the ^ff^aturmah^r^gra

729

'

Sutra on 500 disciples telling their

746

'

Sutra on four

own Nidana
injuring

or G'ataka
(articles

of)

self-

'

758

'

Sutra on King Samantapr5,pta(?)'

759

'

Sutra

(i. e.

Hariti)

'

Sutra on a king of the country

765

'

Sutra on nine (causes of) unex-

775
780

'

Sutra on the

'

Skandha-dhatv-ayatana-sutra

760

1 1

12 b

i r

on the mother of (500)

demon-children

Brahmawa (?)

pected or untimely (death)


five

kings

'

9 b

23b
417 a
b

28 b

ViNATA OF THE MaHAYANA.


1083 'Sutra on the manners concerning
.

the five

(Silas

of the Bodhisattva-

upasaka'

1084 Paramarthasawivarti (-varta ?)-sat

10 b

1085 Bodhisattva-Aarya-nii'desa

zSb

1086

24 b

yanirdesanama-mahS,yana-su.tra

'

Mawjrusri-ksham^-stitra

1093

'

Sfitra

Page
24

lib

on receiving the ten good

precepts or the <Sikshapada

1096
.,

09 1

yana-sutra

669 G^itaka-nidana
67

Upisaka-sila-sMra

effect of

the past and present

'

13a

1095 Buddhapiiaka-nigrabanima-maha-

Sutra on the lucky fulfilment of

665

Fasc.

No.

1088

(bad) horse compared with those

'

Bodhisattva-pratimoksha-siltra

22 b
24 b

INTRODUCTION.
Indian Miscellaneous Works.
No.

xvu

INTRODUCTION.

xviii

No. 1609, the second Catalogue, which

is

still

in existence (see p. xxvii), compiled

mentions 2257 distinct works in 5310 fasciculi in nine

more heads.

But the actual number


1.

Sutra.

2.

Vinaya.

3.

Abhidhanna.

4.

Later works,

is

as follows

Mahayana
Hinayana
Mahayana
Hinayana
Mahayana
Hinayana
\

Extracts

Indian and

>

Records

Chinese.

'

Treatises

classes,

by

Fa-;^iri

and

others,

each class being subdivided into two

784

or

INTRODUCTION.

XIX

As we read in the Sui Annals, In the period Ta-yeh (a. d. 605-6 1 6) the Emperor (Yan) ordered
the Shaman ^i-kwo to, compose a catalogue of the Buddhist hooks at the Imperial Buddhist chapel within
He then made some divisions and classifications, which were as follow
the gate of the palace.
The Sutras which contained what Buddha had spoken were arranged under three divisions
2. The Hinayana.
I. The Mahayana.
3. The Mixed Sutras.
Other hooks, that seemed to be the productioiis of later men, who falsely ascribed their works to
'

'

'

'

greater names, were classed as Doubtful Books.

'There were other works in which Bodhisattvas and others went deeply into the explanation of the
These were called Disquisitions, or Sastras.
Then there were Vinaya works, or compilations of precepts, under each division, as before, Mahayana,

meaning, and illustrated the principles of Buddha.


'

Hinayana, Mixed.

'There were also Records, or accounts of the doings in their times of those who had been students
of the system.
Altogether there were eleven classes under which the books were arranged
:

I.

Sutra.

2.

Vinaya.

(Sastra.

Mahayana

INTRODUCTION.

XX

(see p. xxvii), was compiled by


In A.D. 695 the seventh Catalogue which we stiU possess, No. 1610
A.D.
684-705- This is the sixth
Tso-thien,
Emperor
Wu
the
of
order
Min-Mtien and others, under the
in this Catalogue are as
classifications
and
divisions
The
China.
of
Collection made by a Sovereign

follow

Mahayina.
Sutra o^ single translation

283

in

525

3616

8521

....

Sutra of duplicate translations

Vinaya

Abhidharma
2.

Hlnayana.
Sutra of single translation

....

Siltra of duplicate translations

Vinaya

Abhidharma
3.

Works

of the (Indian) sages

4. Sutras of

5.

unknown

translators

Slitras missing

fasciculL

INTRODUCTION.
are

no longer independent works, being put in other works

xxi

from the number. 2278 in

their parts)

as

7.P46 fasciculi above mentioned.'

In

them

fasc.

10 of the Khai-yuen-lu, No. 1485, a list of forty-one Catalogues with a few details regarding
In the next 8 original fasciculi (subdivided into 12), the following divisions and

given.

is

classifications are introduced


I.

Translations (and some original Chinese works) in existence (a. d.


730).
aj Tripiteka of the Bodhisattvas or the Mahayana
686 in 2745 fasciculi.
6. Tripiiaka of the /Stavakas or the Hinayana
330 1762
c.

Vorks

of the sages and wise

men

108
1 1

24

541

5048

2.

Translations missing

3.

Portions published separately


682 in 812
Double copies and extracts taken away
408
147
Formerly not found or missing, and newly-produced works now supplied 306 1 1 1
Doubtful works re-examined
19
14
Spurious and heterodox books
382 1055

4.
5.

6.
7.

11 48 in

Some

of these i63i' works

fasc.

total

number already

alluded

are included in the translations then

from the

.,

3405

in existence (see above), while

the

to.

19 and 20 of No. 1485, the works in existence, in A.

d.

730, are arranged in the following

Mahayana.
Sutra

Vinaya

515 (or 563) in 2173

fasciculi,

203

cases.

26

54

97

S'S

50

240

),

618

48

446

Abhidharma 36
698

Works of the sages and wise men.

45

,,

72

Abhidharma
Hinayana.

2.

3.

Sutra

Vinaya

54

Indian

68

Chinese

40

in

173

368

5048

1076(1124)

in existence, No.

i486

61

480

is an abridged reproduction of the last


more than a bare enumeration of the titles of the
works mentioned in the larger catalogue, the translators' names, and the number of chapters (or
It
into which each Work is divided, it is not of much use to the foreign student of Buddhism.

The ninth Catalogue


part of No. 1485, in

fasciculi)

fasciculi.

1.

difeijent

fasciculi.

.......

rest are altogether excluded

In

1980

1531

divisions

fasciculi.

'But

(see p. xxvii),

as it is little

gives the Index character (taken from the Tshien-tsz'-wan, or Thousand-charactOT-composition) under which

each work

may be found

the seventh Collection,

in the Imperial Collection,

made by order

of the

and occasionally a few

Emperor Hhtien-tsun,

A. d.

details'.'

This

may

be called

713-755, under whose reign

this

Index was made.

The

tenth Catalogue in existence, No. i48a-(see p. xxvii),

It enumerates 163 translations in


A. D.

645

fasciculi,

is

a continuation of No. 1487 (see pp. xix, xyvii).

made by twenty-one

translators,

664 anA 730.


*

duysanthemniD, 18S1,

p.

236 note.

who

lived in China between

INTRODUCTION.

xxii

later

According to the Fo-tsu-li-tai-thun-tsai, No. 1637 (fasc. 14, fol. 2 a), Thai-tsu, the first Emperor of the
Sun dynasty, who reigned a. d. 960-975, was the first who ordered the whole Buddhist Canon to

be published.

The blocks

130,000 in number.
the same

Canon

eighth Collection

of

wood on which the characters were cut

This event happened in a. d. 972.

and the other in

to be made, one written in gold

made by

order of the

Emperor

for this edition are said to

In the preceding

have been

year, he caused

two copies of

may

be called the

silver paint.

This

of China, though no Catalogue or Index seems to have been

compiled on this occasion.

The eleventh Catalogue

in existence,

some Indian, Tibetan, and Chinese


Shi-tsu, the founder of the

made by

the Chinese

A''-}Tien period, A. d.

Yuen

dynasty,

Emperor.

No. 161 2

priests

and

who

(see p. xxvii),

officials,

reigned A. d. 1280-1294.

This Catalogue

is

There are given the following divisions and

Kin-ki-siaii, together witli

It is therefore the ninth Collection

generally called Z'-yuen-lu, or the

1264-1294'.

Sutra.

was CQUjpiled by

in A.D. 1285-1287, under the Imperial order of

classifications:

Catalogue

of

the

INTRODUCTION.

XXlll

tsu or Thai-tsun, the third

Emperor of the Min dynasty, who reigned a.d. 1403-1424, together with 41
622-1 662), published by a Chinese priest named Mi-tsan ', after some twenty or thirty
years' labour, beginning from a.d. 1586. Afterwards, in a.d. 1678-1681, this
edition was re-published in Japan
by a Japanese priest named D6-k6 or Tetsu-gen, whose labours will be described below.
additional works (Nos.

Thus there are

altogether thirteen Catalogues of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist

Canon

in the

Collection of the India Office Library.

The Southern and Northern Collections or Editions made tinder the Min dynasty may be callei the tenth
and eleventh Collections made by the Emperors of China, if the Southern Edition is the same as that which is
said to have been published by Thai-tsu, in Nanking.
For in a composition by the Chinese Bhikshu Taokhai, dated a.d. 1586, we read
'The Emperor Thai-tsu Kao(A.D. 1368-1398) caused the whole Piiaka to
be engraved in ^in-lian (Nanking) and the Emperor Thai-tsun Wan (a.d. i 403-1 424) again caused a good
:

edition to be- published in Pe-pin (Peking)

^.'

But there is another statement about these two Collections or Editions, namely
In the Yun-16 period, a. d.
i403-i424> of the Min dynasty, an edition was published (by the Emperor) in the Capital (Peking), which is
called the Northern Piaka or Collection of the Sanskrit Books (translated into Chinese).
Again there was
:

a private edition

among

This

Southern Piiaka or Collection ^.'

is

called the

This statement

'

the people, and the blocks for this publication were kept at -&"ia-hhin-fu in Chehkiang.

found in an Imperial preface to the Buddhist Canon, which preface dates from the

is

thirteenth year of the Yun-A;an period, a. d. 1735.

who

the present Tshin dynasty,

The author

reigned a.d. i723-i'735.

of a later date, then Thai-tsu's edition

is

the

Emperor

Shi-tsun, the third sovereign of

If this Imperial authority

would have been quite

different

may

be accepted in spite

from the Southern Collection or Edition

already alluded to.

The Imperial

preface above quoted was added by the

Emperor Shi-tsun

to a carefully-revised Edition of

and published under the Min dynasty, with the addition of 54 Chinese
The Edition was. completed in the second year of the ^ien-lun period, A. d. 1737, under the reign of his

the Buddhist Canon,

works.

successor, Kao-tsun,

first'

who

collected

This

reigned A.D. 17 36-1 795.

may

be called the twelfth and last Collection made by

an Emperor of China 'It ia remarkable that the whole Collection of the

Buddhist Canon, which became larger and larger in the

course of time, was preserved in MS. only, from the introduction of Buddhism into China in a.d. 67,

At

972.

Thereafter

that time the


it

'

different editions

of

them

It is said that

during the Sun and Yuen dynasties (a.d. 9601368) as

many

as

twenty

had been produced, but during the troubles occurring towards the end of the Yuen period

all

perished.'

This statement

^u

xxii).

has been printed at various times in China from wooden blocks, which were as often destroyed by

or civil war.

fire

a.d.

till

Sun dynasty (see p.

Edition was published by Thai-tsu, the founder of the later

first

^@L'

'^"'^

quoted from Mr. Beal's introduction

is

^" account of

J^K ^5? KhQ-hm-ynen-su,

or 'a

liis

list

labours, see the

Sj]

(p. vii) to his

'Buddhist Literature in China (1882),'

(or collection) of prefaces

They
are by different authors in praise of the books and those at whose
expense the great collection was published. One volume.' Summers, Catalogue of Chinese Books in the Library of the IndiaOffice,
In this interesting book there are added
1872, p. 37, No. 70.
respecting the engraving of the blocks for Buddhist scriptures.

fM

M ^ 1^ ^ ^ ^

Gy6-sei-dai-z6-2y0-J)atsu-

shiu, or Collection of the Imperial Prefaces

and Addenda to the

some
his

rules observed

own

by Mi-tsaij

edition, four previous

the Sun (a.d; 960-1280),

in comparing, for the sake of

Chinese editions published under

Yuen

(1

280-1 368), and the Southern

and Northern Collections under the Min dynasty (1368-1644).

Great Piiaka or the Buddhist Canon, Tokio, 1882,


cols. 4, 5.
*

See the

^ '^ ^

^|J

fol.

^ |^ ^ gg

fcun-iAo-lun-tsan-w6i-/i, or Catalogue of the

26 b,

Ta-tshin-

Buddhist Canon re-

published under the great Tshin dynasty. I possess a copy of this

Catalogue published in Nanking, 1870. It was given to


learned Chinese friend, Mr.

Yang Wen-hoei, who,

me by my

together with

a priest named Miao-khun (who died 1880), has been publishing


the same collection again, about thirteen years since, collecting

donations from his countrymen.


A7t6-Kn-yuen-sfl,

fol.

18

a.

According to his

last

letter,

dated Shanghai, July 10, 1882, more than 3000 fasciculi ha^e

His edition

already been published.


I

is

very carefully done, as

can judge from copies of certain works which he gave me-

London and

Paris,

where

met him

last year.

in

INTKODUCTION.

xxiv
and agrees with what

found in two interesting compositions, written in Japan A.

is

The

published there A. d. 1819 and 1880 respectively.

first

Japanese authority

is

1748 and 1879, and

D.

a priest called Zui-ten,

who

wrote an introduction to his useful Catalogue of the three Great Pitokas or Collections' in the monastery Z6called San-yen-zan, at

zio-zi, also

added to

new Edition

its

where he was the librarian in

found in the advertisement of a Japanese Society, called K6-ki6-sho-iD,

is

now

of the Great Piteka,

draw the following sketch

I can

Shiba in Tokio, the present Capital of Japan

The second authority

1748^.

A. D.

in course of publication in Tokio

From

'.

these sources

There are three nearly complete copies of as many different foreign Collections or Editions of the Buddhist

Canon,

Tokugawa

lyeyasu, the

we

The

first

them brought

of these three Collections

Japan.

It

In the beginning of the seventeenth century a.d.,

speak presently.

the best and oldest copy of

is

all

the different Editions

now

in existence, at

by order of the Corean


In a.d. 995 he sent an envoy

at the beginning of the eleventh century A.D.,

He

X' (Vq)-

greatly respected

Buddhism.

Chinese Emperor and asked for a copy of the Imperial Edition (published a.d. 972?)

to the

there were already three or

more

Khi-thn or Tartar dynasty

which was completed

One

different Collections in Corea.

of

and two others were

called

Former and Latter

King

as the revisers of his

The copy

after fourteen years' labour.

At

that time

them was that which was made under

others were appointed by the

xxii note);

(cf. p.

The <Sramana Sun-H and

in Corea.

for these

where they are now.

to Yedo, the present Tokio,

was published in Corea

King, whose personal name was

thfe

shall

Shiogun or Commander-in-chief of Yedo, gave grants of land in exchange

first

three Collections, and had

least in

These copies were originally deposited in

preserved in the Library of the monastery Z6-ai6-i.

still

three different monasteries, of which

of this Edition,

now

Collections

new

made

Edition,

in existence in Tokio,

was

brought to Japan, in the Bun-mei period, a.d. 1469-1486, by a priest called Yei-gu, and then deposited in his
monastery, Yen-i6-ai, in the province of Yamato*.
in

6467 or 6589

fasciculi, of

The second

2 fasciculi are

This Cprean Collection consists of 1521 distinct works

wanting in the copy preserved there.

Collection in the Library of the Z6-zid-zi,

The blocks

under the Sun dynasty.

The copy

Hu-feu-lu-

which

for

this

is

one which was published in China, in a.d. 1239,

edition' belonged to the monastery, Pa-pao-sz', at Sz'-Mi, in

was brought to Japan by a

in Tokio

of 1421 distinct

Omi*

visited

China in

This Collection consists

fasciculi.

third Collection in the Z6-z\d-zi Library

The
was

works in 5714 or 5916

who

priest called Deu-gio,

a.d. 1275, and then deposited in his monastery, Kwan-zan-ai, in the province of

two

collated with

nin-sz', at

known.

Nan-shan, in Han-Zteu-lu

It

was

is a later Chinese edition, published in a.d. 1277-1296, which


The blocks for this Yuen edition belonged to the monastery, Ta-phuWhen' and by whom the copy in Tokio was brought to Japan is not

earlier editions.
'.

foi'merly deposited in the monastery, Shu-zen-i, in the province of Idzu

These second and third Collections in the Z6-zio-zi Library might be two of the twenty different editions
which were produced during the Sun and Yuen dynasties (a.d. 960-1368. See p. xxiii). Then followed the
Min dynasty (a.d. 1368-1644), under which two Imperial Editions were produced, as already mentioned.

The form

of books in these Editions as well as that in the previous ones is said to

Sanskrit Manuscript, being folded

have followed the shape of the

and unlike an ordinary Chinese bound book'", so that the number of volumes

',

became very considerable.

'

They

are (I)

^ j^ ^^

Coirection or Edition
Collection or Edition
or the

Yuen dynasty

niolcu-roku.

1763.

3 vols.

(2)

K6-rai-bon

^fS

and (3)
yjj

(lit.

hon), or Corean

S&-hon, or the Sun dynasty

Gempon

(lit.

Gen-hon),

^ ^ ^, ^ fW M> W iM M ^ ^
^ |^ ^ ^ ^.
j^ ^
AM
^^ '^^ ^ :^
'

ikB

tt5t

Collection or Edition.

Compiled

j^.u. 1748.

Xlj

2/^

Preface dated a.d.

this Catalogue, see also the

Chrysanthemum,

.June 1881, pp. 236-237.

':kB^:hMMM^
ki6-yen-gi.

Published as a supplement to the

Mei-ki6-shin-shi, a Japanese newspaper,

Dai-nippon-dai-za,

HO

August

^jt

26, 1880.

P/tii

^A:^W5f5l^4^^-

Published a.d. i8iq, when an addendum was written.

For the contents of

,,,

*)i;

j'H

1^

Hi >^

^^

INTRODUCTION.

XXV

There was then a Bhikshuwi called Fa-Jan* in China,


who

first published a similar Collection in the


ordinary forto of Chinese books, after finding the
inconvenience of the former Editions.
The blocks of her
publication were however gradually effaced.
At length there was an -active priest

Mi-ts^ii (see p. xxiii),

loUowed Fa-^an's example anH

circulated his Edition

most widely.

who

Copies of his Edition were successively

imported mto Japan, where it is called Min-z6 (Min-tsin),


or the Piaka or Collection made and published
under the
dynasty.
It is said that the editor Mi-tsan collated the
Northern Collection with the Southern
one for his new edition, and added five works (Nos.
1658-1662) of the latter Collection to the former.
Besides these, he could only meet with a few books of the
earlier Editions of the Sun and Yuen dynasties.
It is

Mm

a pity that this widely circulated Edition is in reality a


reproduction only of the Northern Collection or
Edition of the Min dynasty with a few additions, no attempt being
made to correct the blunders or fill in omissions
of the earlier Edition. These errors of the Northern
Collection of the Min dynasty are severely remarked on
by the Imperial pen in the preface to the reproduction under the
present dynasty in China (see p. xxiii).
Now Buddhism was introduced into Japan from Corea, in a.d. 552, and to the latter country it had
been
brought from China about a century before '. At that time the King of
Kudara (one of three kingdoms in Corea),
Sei-mei by name, sent some Buddhist sacred books to the Japanese
court.
The titles of these books are not
known. In a.d. 606 the Prince Imperial Umayado lectured, in the presence of the
reigning Empress

Sui-ko,
the ^S'rimala-devl-siwhanada, No. 59, translated by Gunabhadra in a.d.
435, and
the Saddharmapu(arika, No. 134, translated by Kumaragriva in
a.d. 406'.
In a.d. 735, when a priest called
Gen-b6 returned from China, he presented to the Imperial Government the Buddhist sacred books in
more than
"When the Chinese priest Kan-shin arrived in Japan, a.d.
5000^ fasciculi*
the
ex-Emperor
Shio-mu
753,
IS said to have ordered him to correct the wrongly written
characters in the copies of the Buddhist Canon.
All the Scriptures were then copied by some appointed copyists in China and Japan. Even the
Emperors,
his aunt,

on two

Sfitras, viz.

Empresses; and Ministers of State were sometimes engaged in copying the sacred books ^ Some fragments
of
such copies are still carefully preserved in old temples in Japan.
In A.D. 987, when a famoug priest called Chio-nen returned from China to Japan, he first brought with him
a copy of the Edition of the Buddhist Canon in more than 5000 fasciculi, produced under the Sun dynasty,

960-1 280 . Afterwards copies of Chinese and Corean Editions were gradually brought over to Japan,
and deposited in the large temples or monasteries. These copies have not been allowed to be read or examined
by the public since olden times and Buddhist schokrs have had to submit to this inconvenience.
A. D.

In the Kwan-yei period,

132nd
wooden

A. d.

1624-1643, a

priest of the Ten-dai sect, Ten-kai

few years

name Tetsu-gen

was a

later there

priest of the

In a.d. 1669 he

('Iron eye').

W6-baku

first

sect,

D6-k6 (or Tsu-ko), better known by another

published a letter

(col.

receive donations for his intended reproduction of Mi-tsan's edition of the Great

in the history of Japan, that

367 (6)) expressing his wish to

Canon

(see p. xxiii).

It

is

stated

from his youth Tetsu-gen wished to reproduce the Chinese Buddhist Canon in
and hence he diligently collected a large number of donations, to enable him to carry out his plan.

About

in his

Great CoUeetion of the Buddhist Canon to be printed in movable


Copies of this edition are still fbund in the Libraries of some old temples.

types.

Japan

by name (who died

year, a.d. 1643), first caused the

this time, a

keeping

it for

'

famine prevailed in the country, and he at once gave his money to the poor, irstead of
But he did not change his mind, and again collected other donations

the expense of the edition.

then he was again obliged to give the money to the poor, owing to the same calamity as before.

accomplished his desire at

last.

For the third time he got

However he
Tenna

fresh donations, in the first year of the

Ten-wa) period, a.d. 1681, and then published his long-delayed edition'.'
Copies of this publication issued by Tetsu-gen, have been preserved in many Buddhist temples or monasteries throughout the whole country of Japan.
There is a special building within the gate of a temple,
(lit.

for keeping this large Collection.

because

A-t-,

it

See the

hon-matsu,
*

is

generally called in Japan E,in-z6 *, or

made

t:^

m ^

^g

fasc. 13, fol. i a,

;^

Koku-shi-ki-z!-

a.

Ibid. fasc. 16, fol. 3 a.


i, fol.

37

b.

See also the

j^ _^

fg^ Koku-shi-

Addenda

"

Ibid. fol.

'

Koku-shi-ryaku,

^ H?

'

For the plan of

'

revolving repository,'

'.

See Rev. Gi6-kai's preface to the

Prefaces and

Ibid. fol. 7 a, b.

rysku, fasc.

to revolve round a vertical axis

'

f^ ^'

This building

contains a large eight-angled book-case,

'

Collection of the Imperial

to the Great Piaka,'

fol.

a.

b.
fasc. 5, fol.

24

b.

Cf. col.

366

(1, 2).

Lun-tsan.

work on Japan,

this building, see

vol. v.

Tab. IV, in SieboWs great

Pantheon von Nippon.

INTRODUCTION.

XXVI

by a celebrated Chinese layman, named Fu Hhi


He is commonly known as Fu T^-sh'
(Fu Dai-i, in Japan)'', or the Mahasattva or noble-minded Fu. He is said to have thought, that if any pious
person could touch such a book-case containing the whole of the Tripi<aka and make it revolve once, he would
have the same merit as if he had read the whole Collection. The statue of this Chinese inventor is generally
placed in the front of the Eevolving Eepository ; and on each side of his statue, there are added those of his two
This plan

(Fu Kiu,

sons,

said to have been invented, in A.D. 544,

is

Japan) ^

in

who was bom

Phu-kien (Fu-ken)' and

and died in 569.

in a.d. 497

Phu-Man

The

(Fu-aio, in Japan)*-

and that of the younger by the open palms of

finger,

he held during his

impartial. view which

he

life-time, for

statue of the elder

represented

is

Confucianist shoes and Buddhist Kashaya or scarf across the shoulder ^


this dress

saw Wu-ti, the founder

whether he was

,a

Buddhist

priest,

of the

Lian dynasty, who

Fu then

Being asked

known by

his pointing the

wearing the Taoist cap, the

as

There

is

a story, that when

Fu

in

Emperor asked him


When asked again whether he was a

reigned a.d. 502-549, the

pointed to his Taoist cap.

Taoist, he pointed to his Confucianist shoes.

is

Their father's statue represents the

hands.

his

lastly,

whether he was a Confucianist, he pointed

Buddhist scarf ".

to his

It is curious that,

about two

centu,ries

after the

time of Tetsu-gen, a copy of his Edition (produced

A.D. 1681) was sent over to England from Japan (1875), by the Japanese ambassador, now one of the three
This Edition is no doubt an excellent
highest ministers of the Mikado, for the use of scholars in Europe.
work on the part of the editor, having been accomplished by a single Buddhist priest; but at the same

time

it is

simply a reproduction of the Chinese publication issued by Mi-tsan, which

is

not quite free from

blunders, as before stated.

There were formerly two Japanese

who

priests,

Nin-^io

collated Tetsu-gen's Edition with that of Corea.

of the .^io-do sect, and .^un-ye

'

'

of the Shin-shu,

complete copy of the Corean Edition, being similar to

Nin-^o,

that of the Z6-zio-zi Library, was preserved in the LibrJlry of the monastery Ken-mn-i, in Kioto.

together with more than, ten assistants, spent five years in collating, a.d. 1706-1710.

.2'un-ye

accomplished his

In a.d. 1837 there was a calamitous conflagration in Kioto, by


collation in eleven years, in a.d. 1826-1836.
which the copy of the Corean Edition in the Ken-nin-ai Library was burnt, leaving only forty-nine cases out of
This copy is said to have been brought to Japan
six hundred and thirty-nine cases of the whole Collection.
in A.D. 1458.

The new Edition

now being published

of the Japanese Society, K6-kio-s(ho-in,

in

Tokio (see

p. xxiv), is

a reproduction of the Corean Edition with various readings of and some additions from three different Chinese
Editions, produced under the Sun, Yuen, and M!in dynasties, a.d.
this Edition is

more

scientific,

the Examination of the Canon'.'


octavo.

The preparation

This Edition

for the press

is

is

in

modern movable

made by competent
June 1882.

scholars.

K'-sii, in his Guide for


and in small-sized books, royaL

types,

About

'

sixty volumes, containing nearly

According to the Advertisement of the Society

four hundred distinct works, were published in


(see p. xxiv) all the

The arrangement of the works in

960-1644.

being the same as the one adopted by the Chinese priest

remaining works are to be issued within

tweftty-fiive

months from the appearance of the

in November 1881.
A copy
new Japanese Edition may be seen in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, where the first wrapper was
received in January of this year.
The present Catalogue will be, I hope, used for this new Edition also. All
first

wrapper or open

case, containing

twenty-eight works, which appeared

of this

'

#^

p"'

^ "'

'"' '^^

M
iB

x\o.

^ IE
M # a
^S

^-''''-

inl

1661, and-'the -f^


"'^
''"
,.
,
^,
Fo-tsu-li-tai-thun-tsai, No. 1037, fasc. 10,

thun./ti,

/-J^
fol.-

IVt

15
^;i

21 a seq.

,.

,.,.,,,
his plan of the Revolving Repository, see the

f&-

For these three statues, see Tab. HI, in Siebold's great work
on Japan, vol. V, Pantheon von Nippon.
=

.,,,..
i See the Fc-tsu-thun-A;j,
1.1.

For the account of

mf^lEm

Shaku.nion-shic-ta,

Shaku-shi-kei-ko-ryaku,

^^^
'

lo

-M -^ +.
3lfe.
t^
y^'

>^^

^>

# ^ ^ "^ |^

-^fe

Mei-kio-shii.-shi,

Koku-ko-shiu,

August

4,

1880.

|^
'^

and
'

'" Japan),

i-.

fasc. 37, fol.

,
8 b.

^
'^

'

^^W
:^ ^
by

^"' '^35-1654.

Yueh-tsan-fc'-tsin

Z'-sii (iC-kyoku).

(Yetsu-za-ii-shin,

48

fasc.

Compiled

Published in China, a.d. 1664 and 1709

in Japan, A.D. 1782.

and

INTRODUCTION.
that

Is

required for this purpose

is

xxvii

a comparative table of the arrangements of the works in both Editions,

deposited in the India OfiBce and Bodleian Libraries, and a few additional notes.

I have thus described all that I have hitherto either seen or ieard about the Collections or Editions of the
Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripiiaka as well as some Indian miscellaneous works, together with some

Chinese ones.

I shall

now add

three chronological tables, which will illustrate the foregoing statement.

Cheonological Table of the Thirteen Catalogues still in Existence.


No.

Date.
(i) A. D.

Title.

1476 ^^u-sin-tsan-H-tsi,

520

17
(2)

,,

1609 Sui-Aun-Mn-mu-lu,

594

lit.

Collection of the records of the Translation of the Tripifaka.

fasc.
lit.

Sui dynasty, a.

d.

Catalogue of Buddhist sacred books (collected) under the

589-618.

7 fasc.

Record concerning the three precious things (Triratna) under

(3)

597

1504 Li-tai-san-pao-H,

(4)

,,

602

1608 Sui-Aun-ytin-mu-lu,

664

1483 Ta-than-n6i-tien-lu,

664

Than dynasty, A. D. 618-907. 16 fasc.


1487 Ku-ztin-i-Ain-thu-^i, lit. Eecord of the picture
modern translations of Buddhist sacred books.

II

695

1610 Wu-zteu-khan-tin-Aun-Ain-mu-lu,

lit.

successive dynasties.
lit.

15 fasc.
Catalogue of Buddhist sacred books (collected) under the

Sui dynasty, A. d. 589-618.


(5)

(6)

(7)

(collected)

lit.

5 fasc.

Catalogue of Buddhist books (collected) under the great

lit.

(of the

events)

of ancient

and

4 fasc.

Revised Catalogue of Buddhist sacred books

under the Ken dynasty of the

Wu family, A. d.

690-705.

5 fasc.

the teaching of (S'akyamuni,

(8)

^^

730

(9)

730

1485 Khai-yuen-shih-Aiao-lu, lit. Catalogue of (the boo^s ort)


30 fasc.
(compiled) in the Khai-yuen period, A. D. 713-741.
of the preceding
reproduction
abridged
i486 Khai-yuen-shih-Mao-lu-liiSh-Mu, or an

(10)

730

1488

(11)

Catalogue.

5.

fasc.

No. 1487. i fasc.


Comparative Catalogue of the Dharmaratna

Suh-ku-/5:in-i-^in-thu-M, or a continuation of

i:'-yuen-fa-pao-Aien-thun-tsun-lu,

1285-12871612

lit.

or Buddhist sacred books (collected) in the Z'-yuen period, A. d.

10
(12)

(13)

161

1306

1662

1600

264-1 294;

fasc.

Ta-tsan-shan-Aiao-fa-pao-piao-mu,

lit.

Catalogue of the Dharmaratna, being the

holy teaching of the Great Repository, or Buddhist sacred books. 10 fasc.


Ta-min-san-tsin-shan-Mao-mu-lu, lit. Catalogue of the sacred teaching of the
Tripiiaka (collected) under the great

Min

dynasty, A. d.

368-1 644.

4 fasc.

Buddhist
Chkonological Table of the Diffeebnt Collections of the Chinese Teanslation of the
TsiPirAKA, MADE BY OEDEE OF THE EmPBKOES OF ChINA.
(i) A. D.

518

By
By

Wu-ti, the founder of the Lian dynasty, who reigned a.d. 502-549.
the Emperor HhilLo-wu, of the Northern WSi dynasty, who reigned a.

-g

TjVan-ti,

(2)

533-534

(3)

"

(4)

594
602

(5)

,.

605-6 1

(7)

730

(8)

97

1285-1287

(9)

In)
(12)

695

(6)

(10)

"

"
,','

1368-1398
1403-1424
1735-1737

the founder of the Sui dynasty,

who

d.

.532-534-

reigned a. d. 589 or 581-604.

'

By Yan-ti, the second Emperor of the Sui dynasty, who reigned a. d. 605-6 16.
By the Empress "Wu Tso-thien, of the Than djiiasty, who reigned a. d. 684-705.
By the Emperor Hhuen-tsun, of the Than dynasty, who reigned a.d. 713-755.
By Thai-tsu, the founder of the later Sun dynasty, who reigned a.d. 960-97 5.
1280-1294.''
By Shi-tsu, the founder of the Yuen dynasty, who reigned a.d.
a.d.
reigned
1368-1398.
who
By Thai-tsu, the founder of the Min dynasty,
reigned
a.d. 1403-1424.
who
dynasty,
By Thai-tsun,' the third Emperor of the Min
reigned a.d. 1723who
dynasty,
Tshin
By the Emperors Shi-tsun and K4o-tsun, of the
1735 and 1736-1 795 respectively.
d

INTRODUCTION.

sxviii

Cheokological Table of the various peinted Editions of the Chinese Teansjjation of the
Buddhist TKiPirAKA, in China, Coeea, and Japan ^

(2)

By

972

(i) A. D.

1010

(3)

1239

(4)

1277-1290

(5)

1368-1398

(6)

(7)

>i

(8)

1403-1424
1500 (?)
1586-1606

who

Thai-tsu, the founder of the later Suii dynasty,

reigned a.d. 960-975.

By the Corean King, whose personal name is K' ('/p). (A copy still exists in Japan.)
By unknown editor, under the Southern Sun dynasty, A.D. II 27-1 280. (Ditto.)
By unknown editor, under the Yuen dynasty, A.D. 1280 (or i26o)-i368. (Ditto.)
By Thai-tsu, the founder of the Min dynasty, who reigned a.d. 1368-1398.
By Thai-tsun, the third Emperor of the Miri dynasty, who reigned a.d. 1403-1424.
By Fa-Aan, a Chinese Bhikshuwi.
or i6i6 By Mi-tsan, a Chinese priest.
(Copied from No. 6.)
By Ten-kai, a Japanese priest.
By D6-k6 or Tetsu-gen, a Japanese priest. (Copied from No. 8.)
By the Chinese Emperors Shi-tsun and Kao-tsuri, of the present Tshin dynasty, who

(9)

1624-1643

(10)

1678-1681

(11)

i73o~i737

(12)

1869

By Yang

(13)

1881

By

reigned a.d. 1723-1735 and 1736-1795 respectively.

died 1880).

2, collated

with Nos.

In conehision, I have to thank most sincerely


help, through

Dean

4,

3,

my

and 8

became

and now

teacher. Professor

which alone I have been able to carry out

February 1879, when

his pupil, bringing with

this

me

work.

(Copied from

in course of publication.)

Max

kind instruction

Miiller, for his

I did not

know any

letter of introduction

Sanskrit at

from his

all

before

friend, the

late

Stanley.

I have also to thank Dr. Rost, the Librarian of the India Office,
for their kindness in allowing

Nor should

me

to study the great Collection

my

I forget to express

now

and the other gentlemen in that Library,

deposited there.

sincere gratitude to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press in undertaking

the printing and publication of this Catalogue, in conjunction with the India Office

acknowledging the excellent manner in which the printing has been executed.

in

8.)

(Copied from No. 11, and now in course of publication in Nanking.)

the Ko-kio-sho-kn, or the Buddhist Bible Society, in Tokio, Japan.

No.

and

(Copied from No.

"Wen-hoei, a Chinese scholar, together with Miao-khun, a Chinese priest (who

and I have much pleasure

The Chinese

types, cast at the

Clarendon Press from matrices lately acquired in China, at the recommendation of Professor Legge, have been
of great service for this undertaking.
I

hav received valuable assistance from

Kasawara, on several matters in


Lastly, I most

humbly ask

have made in compiling

this compilation
all

my
;

two Japanese

for

friends,

which I return

my

Mr. Y. Ymaizoumi and Mr. Kenjiu

best thanks.

students of Buddhist literature to assist

me

in correcting

any mistakes I may

this Catalogue.

BUNYIU NANJIO.
Llanteissant House,
Kingston Eoad, Oxfoed,
1 6th November, 1882.

'

There are

said to have

been as many as twenty

different editions

under the Sun and Yuen dynasties, A.D. 960-1368.

accounts concerning these editions are not found, except with reference to Nos.

i, 3,

and 4 in

this table.

But minute

INTRODUCTION.

ZXIX

TRANSLITERATION OF SANSKRIT AND CHINESE WORDS ADOPTED FOR THE


CATALOGUE OF THE CHINESE BUDDHIST TRIPII'AKA.
Note

For Sanskrit

words. Professor

Max

Mailer's

for the Transliteration of Oriental Alphabets, as followed in the

Scheme

Sacred Books of the East," has been adopted.

For Chinese, Mr. M^ells Williams' System of Orthography for the Pronunciation
of Peking, as given in his Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language (Shanghai, 1874), has been followed, though represented
according to the same scheme of transliteration. There are several sounds which are found in Chinese only, in which case the
'

original system of Wells Williams

VOWELS.

SANSKBIT.

is

for the

most part retained.

WELLS WILLIAMS' SYSTEM AND EXPLANATION'.

CHINESE.

S as in quota.
a as iu father.
i

as in pin.

as in machine.

u as in

put.

u as 00 in

fool,

or

in move.

as in fiery ^

ri

ri=.

as in friendly^.

li

li".

e as in men.
e as in grey.
ai as in aisle.

o as in long.
o as in note^

au as ow
ii

in

now.

as in June.

o as in konig, a

ao

like

ow

German

sound.

in howl, prolonged.

ia as in piastre,

or ya in yard.

INTRODUCTION.

XXX
CONSONANTS.

SANSKRIT.

CHINESE.

WELLS WILLIAMS* SySTEM AND EIPLANATION.

INTRODUCTION.

XXXI

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OP THE CHINESE DYNASTIES, BOTH SUCCESSIVE


AND CONTEMPORANEOUS.
KoTE

In

this table

many

less

important contemporaneous dynasties are not given, except those under which some translations

of the Tripiteka were made.

Dynastic Title.

^ ^_ i '^
W
1^ ^
^ Ken

B.

BsoS-i^ee

Shan or Yin

1766-T122

(Chow or Chaw, by

others)

'hm' or

^^ MR

'^ Heu
or Eastern

or Tun-han, or Latter

Han

San-kwo, or Three Kingdoms,

j^

Shu-han, or

Han

(3)

raft"

southern

222-280

Western Tsin

Former Lian

Tun-tsin, or Eastern Tsin

my

Tshien-tshin, or

^M

Former Tshin

265-316

Pe-tshi, or

^^
^0 Pe-feu,

(or

58i)-6i8

Jt. 4\^ Wu-t^i, or Five Dynasties.


i)
2)

3)

^f^

^S

Heu-lian, or Latter Lian

907-923

Heu-than, or Latter Than

923-936

^^
^^ W" Heu-tsin,
'^

4)

^f^

317-420

5)

^^ f^ Heu-teu,

350-394

N4n-pe-Aao, or Southern and

936-947

Han

947-951

or Latter Kevi

951-960

^ (Northern)
i-b) tI^ (^^) ^"^'

Sun later 960-1 127

or Southern Sun

1127-1280

907-1125

Liao

J
^Zln

1038-1227

Hhia

^ j^

1115-1234
Si-li^o, or

7C Yuen

or Southern Dynasties.

or Latter Tsin

Heu-han, or Latter

397-439

Tshi

557-581

618-907

Northern Lian

earlier

550-577

^eu

or Northern

589

J^

534-550

Northern Tshi

p|Sui

385-431

Sun

535-557

Tun-w^i, or Eastern Wli

Western Tshin

Te-lian, or

386-534

Western Wli

302-37^

Northern Dynasties.

'

Si-w6i, or

'^ -^ Nan-sun,

^ SH
^ ^ Mn-Ho,

J'b

4 |r

Be-wSi, or Northern WSi

384-417

4.H

(i)

ffi

Pe-^ao, or Northern Dynasties.

Heu-tshin, or Latter Tshin

Si-tshin, or

i-h

^
^M
^^
J't

221-263
220-265

Tshien-lilin, or

$^

(2) J,J^

j^Than

northern

Si-tsin, or

557-589

established in

Shu (Shuh)western

Wei

A. D.

25220

^
^ Wu
]^ ^
^
^W
^
^
]^ ^

55)-2o6

201 (or 206)- A. D. 9

^^

(2)

Tshien or Si-han, or

Former or Westorn Han

(i)

132-256

221 (or

Tshin

502-557

2853-3204

Hhia, or the HhiS, dynasty

or

A.D.

Dynastic Title.

J^Lian

San-hwan-wu-ti, or the

age of the Three and Five Emperors

1125-1201

Western Liao
1

280

(or

i26o)-i368

420-479

^ Min

1368-1644

479-502

^^

1644

Tshii

mil

INTRODUCTION.

THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED IN PREPARING THIS CATALOGUE


AND THE THREE APPENDICES, AND TO WHICH REI:ERENCE IS MADE UNDER THE
FOLLOWING ABBREVIATIONS.

LIST OF

San-^h4n.

No. 1490 ^

Memoirs of

or

Compiled by

Eminent

^^ ^

'ft Kao-san-Awhin,

^^

Priests,

in

14

fasciculi.

pB

By -^

M ^,

.^

There

ZAan-sun Wu-Ai

Than dynasty,

(died A. D. 659) and others, of the

618907.

A. d.

a section on the Buddhist Books,

is

Suh-san-^han.

No. 1493
40

Priests, in

By ^g*

fasciculi.

^^

Tao-siien

Than dynasty.

(died A. D. 667), of the

N6i-tien-lu. No. 1483

;^ j^

:^

under the great Than dynasty, in 10

By

1 6.

Ta-

Books

fasciculi,

the same compiler as before,

in A. D. 664.

Thu-ti.-No. 1487
i-in-''-^in-thu-Ai,

in A.D.

Modern Translations,

^ II

-^ 4^

Suh-ku-kin-i-Ain-thu-Ai,
i

By

in 4 fasciculi.

suh-thu-Ai. No. 1488

g| 1^ Ku-

j^ ^

Tsin-

^ -^ ^ n @ m
.4^

a Continuation of the pre-

i. e.

^^ S.

By

fasciculus.

A. D. 730.

Pi4o-mn. No.

1^ ^C yV

by

By

K'-slnan, in

^^

the same compiler in

^^

fasciculi.

By

^L

Tsan-nin, in

A.D. g88.
Min-i-tsi.No. 1640

^ ^ ;g ^ ^

min-i-tsi, or a Collection

dynasty, A. d.

in a. d. 11 51,

-j^

or Records of the Lineage of

45

fasciculi,

jj|

1^%K

^@

M:

is

306.

Mi^

MM

Complete statement con-

the Patriarchs in all ages, in 36

"^^

"^ 00

IJhS

^^"-i^^^. A Catalogue of the Chinese

Buddhist Tripiiaka, collected under the Min


A.D. 1368-1644.

fasciculi.

This

is

dynast)"-,

the original

Catalogue of the Collection in the India Office Librarj-,

my own Catalogue

is

based.

The

and order of the 1662 works contained in


JZ-

it

classification

are therefore

while the Index-characters, taken from the


Tshien-tsz'-wan, or Thousand-character-

composition,' are omitted.

^ ^ ^^^

kao-san-^han, or Memoirs. of Eminent


piled

T4-miu-

Priests,

in 8 fasciculi.

^'-tsin.

y^ J^

By nfp n'S

,^u-sin, in a.d. 16 17.

^ ^ '^

a history

Z'-sii, in

Yueh-tsan-A'-tsin, or

fasciculi.

a.d. 1654, under the present

work, see also pp. x, xxvi.


A. E. Asiatic Researches,

585.

com-

under the great Min dynasty, a.d. 1368 1644,

Tshin dynasty, which began in a.d. 1644.

the Patriarchs,

This

in about A. d.

By

j^ ^g Fo-tsu-thun-^i,

Buddha and

Northern) or

of the

under the Southern

By

fasciculi.

(or

Ta-min-san-tsan-shan-kiao-niu-lu

i.e.

subdivided into 55.

16

Fan-i-

127-1280.

Thun-M.No. 1661
in

of the Meanings

a Catalogue of the

Guide for the Examination of the Canon, in 48

translated into Chinese, in 20 fasciculi.

J^ ^^ Fa-yuD,

Sun

others,

'H' Nien-Han, in a.d. 1333 or 1344.

Min-san-Awhan.

Sun-san-Awhan. No. 1495


f^ 'j^ ^"^"
kao-san-^han, or Memoirs of Eminent Priests, compiled under the later or Northern Sun dynasty, a.d.

By

and

M ^ ^ 9 W:

later

Kwan-^-pa,

By jmj

fasciculi.

on which

the same year as before.-

30

the

of

Buddha and

cerning

Names

^ffin-^-sian

the Tripiiaka, in

Thun-tsai.-No. 1637

"^

subdivided into 30.

i6ii;^||^

^E ~a ^^^ " ku,

^^

Sanskrit

jfefc

Southern Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1280; and continued

unaltered

in

Com-

Dharmaratna, being the Holy Teaching of the Great

collected in the Khai-jruen period, A. d. 713-741, in 20

960-1127,

By J^ '^

H Ta-tsan-shan-^iao-piao-mu, or

Khai-yuen-lu. No. 1485


Khai| 7C ?|p
yuen-shih-Aido-lu, or a Catalogue of the Buddhist Books
fasciculi,

or a

1285-1287, under the Yuen dynasty, a.d, 1280

Fo-tsu-li-tai-thun-tsai, or a

or a Catalogue of the Ancient and

m^i, in about a. b. 664.

ceding work, in

in 10 fasciculi.

Repository or

thSn-n6i-tien-lu, or a Catalogue of the Buddhist


collected

^ 7C ^ ^ ^ 1^

parative Catalogue of the Dharmaratna or the Buddhist


Books collected in the Z''-yuen period, A. d. i 264-1 294,

^a

"Mj f^ "JS Suhkao-san-^han, or a Continuation of the Memoirs of

subdivided into

Z'-yuen-lu.No. 1612

1368.

in fasciculus 35.

Eminent

K'-Tphkn, in about A. D.

*H ^^ ,Z''-yuen-fa-pao-Aien-thun-tsun-lu,

'^- or Annals of the Sui dynasty,

A.D. 589-618.

/Uk>

1269-1271.

'Rwrn-kiao, in a. d. 519, under

the Lian dynasty, A. d. 502-557.


Sui-shu.

By

of Buddhism,

vol. xx, Arts.

For

II and XI,

Analysis of the Kanjrur, on pp. 41-93 and

By Mr. Alexander Csoma Korosi.

Cone.

Concordance

this

393-

Calcutta, 1836.

Sinico-Sanskrite d'un

nombre

considerable de Titres d'ouvrages Bouddhiques, reicueillie

INTRODUCTION.
dans un Catalogue Chinois de

1287]

I'an

1306 [read 1285-

et publi6e, aprfes le d6cliiffrement et la restitu-

tion des mots indiens, par

the Journal Asiatique,

The

PP- 353~445-

M.

Novembre-Decembre, 1849,

figures after

und

schichte

titles in Julien's list.

Der Buddhismus,
The

seine

Dogmen, 6e-

von W. "Wassiljew.

Literatur,

burg, i860.

name

in

the Catalogue refer to the pages of the Eussian Ori-

'

p.'

margin of the German trans-

In the early pages of the Catalogue, the

lation.

Handbook

for

Student

the

known

in China and Japan.

By the same

of

Chinese

Catalogue and

author.

1876.

Com-

This

is

the Catalogue of the Chinese Buddhist Tripiiaka in the

India Office Library, together with an interesting and


useful Eeport

on

this Collection.

This Catalogue

is

the principal guide of the present compilation.


Beal, B.L. C.

Abstract

of Four Lectures

on Buddhist

Literature in China, delivered at University College,

London.

By

the same author.

Literary

By

Eeference.

A Hand-

Mythological,

Historical,

"W. F.

and

Mayers.

Edkins.

Chinese Buddhism.

Historical, Descriptive,

and

A Volume of Sketches,

Critical.

By Eev. J. Edkins.

London, 1880.
Selected Essays.

No.

xix.

On

Sanskrit Texts dis-

covered in Japan, in Selected Essays on Language,

Mythology, and Religion,

Max

Professor

vol.

ii,

pp.

313-371.

By

London, 188 1.

Miiller.

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts.

Catalogue

of Sanskrit Manuscripts, collected in Nepal, and pre-

Buddhism, by Rev. E. J. Eitel. London, 1870.


Beal, Catena.
A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures
from Chinese. By Eev. S. Beal. London, 1871.
Beal, Catalogue.
The Buddhist Tripiiaka, as it is
pendious Eeport.

The Chinese Eeader's Manual.

Shanghai, 1874.

letter

should be supplied before the figures.

Eitel.

General

St. Peters-

figures after this author's

ginal, as printed in the

Mayers.

book of Biographical,

Cone' in the present

'

Catalogue refer to the order of the


Wassiljew,

In

Stanislas Jxilien.

XXXUl

London, 1882.

sented to various Libraries and Learned Societies, by


B.

H. Hodgson, Esq.

Triibner

&

A. M. G.
577.

W. W.

Compiled by Dr.

Hunter.

Co., 1881.

Annales du Mus6e Guimet,

Lyon,

88 1.

vol.

ii,

pp.

131-

Analyse du Kandjour, traduite

de I'Anglais et augment6e de diverges additions et


remarques, par M. L6on Feer.

The Journal the Eoyal


London.
and
A.
The Journal of the
Bengal.
B. E. The Sacred Books
the
J. E.

A.

J.

of

S.

of Great Britain

Asiatic Society

Ireland.

Asiatic Society of

S. B.

of

S.

East, translated

by various Oriental Scholars, and edited by F.


MuUer.

Max

Oxford, 1879-1883.

ABBREVIATIONS IN THE APPENDICES.

Sutras of the Mahayana.


Sutras of the Hinayana.
^Vinaya of the Mahayana.
V. H. Vinaya of the Hinayana.
the Mahayina.
A. M. Abhidharma
A. H. Abhidharma of the HlnayS,na.
M. Indian Miscellaneous Works.
C. M. Chinese Miscellaneous "Works,

M.
H.
V. M.
S.

S.

of

I.

Cat. Bodl. Japan.

Bodleian Library.

Catalogue of Japanese and Chinese Books and Manuscripts, lately added to the

Prepared by Bunyiu Nanjio.

Oxford, 1881.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.


Col.

No.

Line

5
7

note 3

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.


Col.

XXXV

XXXVI
Col.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

A CATALOGUE OF THE CHINESE BUDDHIST TRIPI7AKA

^mmmn

:km

TS, - min - sS,n - ts4n - shan - A;iS,o -

'A Eecokd of the

- lu.

of the Sacred Teaching of the Three Eepositories

TrriiEs

Three Baskets, collected) under the Great Min Dynasty,

(TRiPirAKA, or

A.D.

mu

368-1644.'

FIRST DIVISION.
Km-tsih, or

IVdc

Stitra-pifaka.

PAET

y^ ^V

T^-shan-Wn, or the SAtras of the Mah^y^na.

/^c

CLASS

A^^^Et^^
T4-pS.n-2;o-po-lo-ini-to-iin.

Mahapra^M^pS-ramit^-siitra ^.
See the ^-yuen-lu,fasc.
lated

by

i, fol. 1 1

a ; Cone. 638. Trans-

Hhuen-^an (Hiouen-thsang),

A. D. 659, of the

{Yot the former

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.


see the NM-tien-lu, fasc. 5 b,

fol. 19.)

date,

It consists of

600

fasciculi; 200,000 slokas in verse, or an equivalent


This is a collection
number of syllables in prose.

To each of them a
named HhuenThe following
translator.

of sixteen Sfitras, short and long.


preface is added

is

'

by a Chinese

a contemporary of the

tso,

summary

of the contents

Whenever the meaning

English.

priest,

of the Chinese title

the same s that of the Sanskrit

I.

fjj\ P4n-2o-pu, or Pra^^pS,ramit^

Jh-t

I.

title, it

is

not quite

has been translated into

class.

StTRA-PITAKA.
the A^'-yuen-lu

Ill

b-i4

fol. 1 1

1285-1287,

these sixteen Sutras (as

a),

fasc. I,

and the following

?),

result is stated

100,000 slokas in verse, or an equivalent number of


syllables in prose

(*Satasahasrika pra^^aparamit&, 75

303 ham-po, or

chapters,

For the
Hodgson Manu-

artificial divisions).

Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the

63; VII. 52.


Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^jiaparamitd in

scripts, I.

(b)

25,000 slokas (Pa7ii"aviisati-sahasrika pra^waparamita,


Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts, III.

slokas

given in

393-397; and by L. Feer in the Annals du Mnsie


Guimet, vol. ii (1881), pp. 199-203. For the contents
of the whole

Tmg^kpir&xmti class, see these authorities

the former, pp.

397-400

the latter, pp. 203-208,

Buddhismus, 145 ; Beal's Catena of the


Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese, pp. 275-280.
also "Wassiljew's

Two

Imperial prefaces to the Tripi<aka are added at

the beginning of this collection (No.

i),

in

both of which

by eye-witnesses, namely: i. That by the


Emperor Th&i-tsufi, a.d. 627-649, of the Than
2. That by the Emperor K^o-tsun, A. D.
dynasty.
he was the heir-apparent.
while
650-683,
scribed

5.

(Ash<adaa-sahasrika prajrjTaparamita,

Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^waparamita in 8000

(d)

But it

slokas (Ashiasahasrik& prajrwaparamita.

Dasasahasrika pra^naparamita, 33
bam-po. Cf. No. 7 below).

is

really

chapters,

the

Fan-kwan-pAn-^o-po-lo-mi-^in.

34
'

PrajrSaparamita-sfltra (with the first chapter on) emitting light.'

Pawiavimsati-sahasrik^ pra^w^pHramita.

Agrees with the Tibetan Prac/naparamita in 8000

(e)

slokas (Ashiasahasrika pra^waparamita, 32 chapters, 24

For the Sanskrit

bam-po).

Hodgson Manuscripts,
Complete

I. i ;

text, see Catalogue of the

III.

1 1

IV.

4,

VII. 54.

in 32 chapters.

Deest in Tibetan.

(f)

together with

3 1 b.)

'

Deest in Tibetan.

literation of

'

The Chinese
Paiifesatika

Nagasrl.'

slokas.

This

The Sanskrit

is

(Nei-tien-lu, fasc.

Mahaprasfjiaparamita-sfttra.'

the Vag^raMAedika prajriiapiramita.

priest, San-ui, of the

417.

30

fasciculi;

Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-

90 chapters.

by Professor

text has been published

MiiUer in the Anecdota Oxoniensia, Aryan Series,

Max

i,

(j)

part

i,

Kwan-tsS.n p^n-^o-po-lo-mi-iin.

Oxford, 1881.

Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^naparamita, in 150

'

Pra^naparamlta-sfltra (with the

(k-o) Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^jiaparamita, in

1800

first

chapter on) the praise

of Ught.'

slokas (Prai/riaparamita ardhasatika).

PaftA-avi/jwati-sahasrik^ pra(;nS,p^amit&..
Translated by

slokas.

Ku

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha, of the

Yueh-A'), of the Western Tsiii dynasty, a.d.

In the X'-yuen-lu, these Tibetan translations

2fc FSn-pan,

Fan,' i.e.
fah,

2,

90 chapters.

Translated by Kumarag-lva, together with a Chinese

Agrees with the Tibetan Pragiwaparamita, in 300

(i)

fasciculi

Para^avimsati-sahasrika pra^rn^pSiFamita.

a trans-

title is

30

Mo-h3-pan-^o-po-lo-mi-A;in.

700

slokas (Saptasatika).
(h)

Shu-l&n, A. B. 291, of the Western

mmm^^m^ ^

3
.

in

^u

Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316,

According to the contents,

Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^?iaparamita,

(g)

Translated by Wn-lo-kha, (or Mokshala, of Khoten),

fol.

this is the Suvikrdntavikrami-pariprtHAa.

'

See

text, see

87 chapters, 50 bam-po).

vol.

titles

V.

Agrees with the Tibetan Prag'jiaparamita in

(c)

18,000

and the Tibetan accounts are


the Index to the Kan^ur, published by Csoma

The Sanskrit

the labours of Hhlien-Awaii (Hiouen-thsang) are de-

For the Sanskrit

76 chapters, 78 bam-po).

200

Korosi in the Asiatic Researches, vol. xx (1836), pp.

Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^'wapSramitd in

(a)

slokas.

the rest) are

all

compared with the Tibetan translations' (Kan^rur and


Tangrur

in
(p) Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^w4paramit4,

of the

catalogue

(No. 1612), a

Cliinese Tripi^aka (compiled a.d.

"T ^fe

or the

Books of

which name was assumed

4^. -@

^&

^^

Thu-f4n, more properly

are

Si-fSn,

'

^^ ^^

for his newly-established

called

Western

Thu-f4 =

kingdom by

Lun-tsan-su, in the Khai-hwaii period, a.d. 581-

600, of the Sui dynasty, which dynasty however did no t be come

thesoleruler ofChinatiUA.!). 589. Seethe|F


Si-tsaii-kwo-kliao, in the

"^ *^

|^ j^

Tshiii-lai, fasc. I, fol.

26 a seq.

See also the Early History of Tibet, by Dr. Bashell, in the Journal
of the R0y.1l Asiatic Society, 1880, p. 435 seq.

265-316.

10 fasciculi; 21 chapters.

The above three works

are earlier translations of the

second Sdtra (b) of No. i; but No. 4

is

incomplete.

(Preface to No.i, fasc. 401; .ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc.i,

fol.

14

b.)

n
Tlo-hhin-p^n-.20-po-lo-mi-4m.
'PraySaparamita-sOtra (with the first chapter on) the practice of
the way.'

Dasasahasrika pra^n^pHramit^.

StTRA-PITAKA.
Translated by K' Leu-^ia-Man (Lokaraksha
the Eastern Han-dynasty, A. d. 25-220.

30

of

'!),

lo fasciculi;

Beal in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,

1864-S, Alt.

I.

chapters.

The same as No.

11

A^^riWi^mm^

m.

"WSi dynasty, A. d. 386-534.

Si^o-phin-pSji-0o-po-lo-mi-Z."in.
Praj/BSp^ramita-sfttra of a small class.'

'

10.

Cone. 287. Translated by Bodhiru^i, of the Northern

The same as No.

12

12 chapters

17 leaves.

10,

Dasasahasrik^ pra(;niparamita.
Cone. 287.
Translated by Kumarajfiva, A. d. 408, of the Latter

Tshin dynasty, A. d. 384-4 1 7.

by San-aui.)

10

fasciculi;

(Preface to this version,

the

29 chapters.

(Note at the end of

dynasty, A. D. 557-589.

this version.)

mmm.^mm^^m

Khkn

Translated by Paramartha, A.D. 562, qf

17 leaves.

mm^mm^mm^m.

13

Nafi-twan-iin-kan-pS.n-a'O-po-lo-mi-Hn.

Mo-lio-psLn-o-po-lo-nii-A;Aio-A;m.

*Well-cutting-cliamond-pra3Sp4ramit&-s(ltra.'

An extract &om the Mab^prai/n^p^ramit^-stltra.'


Dasasahasrika pra^nap^ramit^.
*

Translated by Dharmapriya, together

Cone. 365.

Eu

with

Fo-nien and others, A.

Tshin dynasty, A. D. 350 394.


fol.

Va^iraiMedika pra^rnaparamita.

d.

382, of the Former

Translated by Hhiien-Awaa (Hiouen-thsaug), of the

Than

14

(NM-tien-lu, fasc. 3 b,

5 fasciculi; 13 chapters.

3 a.)

618-907.

TSi-min-tu-wu-M-iin.

The same

222-280.

of the

Wu

(Preface to No.

i, fasc.

538

but No. 7

m ^M- m m ^ ^

n^

Va(;raJi;Medik4 pra(7wapd,ramita.
Translated by Dharmagupta, of the Sui dynasty,

four works are earlier translations of

the fourth S&tra (d) of No.

dynasty, A. D.

'Diamond-well-cuttiDg-prasrfiS.p3,ramitS-3<itra.'

dynasty, A. d.

6 fasciculi; 30 chapters.

The above

Than

.ff^in-kan-nan-tvf^n-p^n-^o-po-lo-mi-HA.

DasasahasrikH prat/n^p^amita.

K' ZAien,

as No. 13.

14 leaves.

^m

15

Sfttra of unlimited great-bright-crossing (or MahSprajnaparamiti).'

Translated by

21 leaves.

Translated by I-tsin, of the

:kmmmm%%

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

incomplete.

is

A. D.

589-618.

This translation

19 leaves.

and mot-4-mot as to be

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

14 b.)

i, fol.

There

without the Sanskrit text.

is

witnessed myself), namely, S^rdham ardha-trayodasabhir

Shan-thien-wM-pan-^'o-po-lo-ini-Ain.
Praj'^p&ramit&-sfttra, (spoken to) a heavenly king called

Conquering.'

(N6i-tien-]u, fasc. 5 a,

Khkn

16 chapters.

of the sixth Sutra

566

fasc.

(f)

This

of No.

is

an

1.

fol.

12.)

earlier translation

(Preface to

No.

i,

jK^'-ynen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 15 a.)

'

+*

by Dharmagupta

J^

i^ll

literally

Kun-pSn-sto-

3l ~v yv

usual by "y"

it as

ZL

Tshien-'rh-poh-wu-shi-san-to,

thousand-two-hundred-five-ten-person-together with,'

'

i.

'

"g"

together with-half-three-ten-Bhikshu-

hundred,' instead of rendering

together with twelve hundred and

'

e.

why

'

^^H

(or Bhikshus).'

.S"in-kM-pan-0O-po-lo-mi-i-m.

translated

is

shi-pi-Miu-poh,

Translated by Upasunya, A. D. 565, of the

7 fasciculi

Bhikshu-satais
into

SuvikrS.ntavikraini-paripri^'M^.

dynasty, A.u. 557-589.

Chinese

a remarkable

much (as I have

example, which puzzles the Chinese very

'

is so literal

unintelligible to a

No

persons

fifty

Chinese reader could understand

half-three-ten-hundred' should be translated into

'

twelve hundred and

fifty,'

unless he

knew the

Diamond-pra$rn&p^ramit4-s<ltra.'

(hundred),'

i.e. 1

250*.

Sanskrit

minus

which means 'thirteen hundred

text,

a half

A comparison of Dharmagupta's

Y&gvaJclchedikk pracjrnap^rainitfi..
Cone, 287.

The Sanskrit

Max

Miiller in

vol.

part

i,

i.

text edited by Professor

Anecdota Oxoniensia, Aryan

Series,

Translated by Kumaragriva, of the Latter

Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

14 leaves.

There

is

an

Imperial preface to this version, by the Emperor Khkatsu, of the Min dynasty, dated the ninth year of the

Yun-lo period, A.

D. 1411.

An

English translation by

As

to the origin of the

number 1250 of Bhikshus, the follownamed Lun-hhiA is quoted in a

ing explanation by a Chinese priest

commentary on the 'Amit&yur-dhy&na-sdtra'

(fasc. 2, fol.

24 a):

'According to the Bharmagupta-vinaya (No. 11 17), this number


consists of 500 disciples of Uruvilva-k^apa, 300 of Gayft-kagyapa,

ioo of Nadl-kfijiyapa, 1 50 of iS4riptttra, and 100 of Maudgalyltyana.

But these

five teachers themselves, as

TBTglyaSi ought also to

be added to

this

well as the

five

Bhadra-

numbar of Bbikshus.'

B2

StTTRA-PITAKA.
with the Sanskrit original helps in

literal translation

many

make the Chinese

places to

19

translation intel-

Mo-ho-pan-s-o-po-lo-mi-td-min-Meu-Mn.

and enables us to correct the mistakes of the

ligible,

Mah&pra5&pS.ramitfi-mahavidyS-mantr-sfltra.'

Chinese translator.

The above

sis

Pra^^napliramita-hWdaya-sAtra.

works are

of the ninth Sutra

(i)

earlier

of No.

and

later translations

No. 13

i.

separate copy of the version given in No.

No.

face to

No. 10

I, fasc.

577

^'-yuen-lu,

comparatively short,

is

it

merely a

is

(Pre-

i.

fasc. i, fol.

16

see
b.)

being a well-known

character of this translator (Kum^ragriva), that he seldom

made a full

translation, but preferred to give

of the original.

when they
is

text, if

Nos. 11-14 are more or

less

full,

are compared with the text, though No. 14

All these six translations of the Vajrra-

also short.

kkhedikS,

an abstract

by Kumaraj'iva, of the Latter Tshin

Translated

dynasty, A.D. 384-417.

Max

Anecd. Oxon.,vol.
Nos. 45

b,

46

a,

and
tsin-fan-w^i-4in.

Man^M's

highest pure act of

PawAasatikel pra^H^piramita

17

An

a.)

also in his

There are two prefaces to No. 20, namely

Sun

dynasty,

420479, at the Nan-hai ('South-sea') district,


in China. 2 fasc. This is an earlier and longer translaA. D.

tion of the eighth Siitra (h) of No. i . (^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i::^mmm^wtm^m

2.

not

16

18

found)

in

i.

That

Min

These two translations agree well with the Sanskrit

^^m m m m
Wan-shu-sh'-li-su-shwo-mo-ho-p,ii^ro-po-lo-mi-^.

protects his

'

MahSprajireSparamlta-slitra, spoken

by

MaBjiusrl.'

Saptasatika pra^aparamit4.

country."

(or

A. D. 1 368-1 398, of the

That by a priest named Hwui-^n, of the

Zan-wM-hu-kwo-pSji-^o-po-lo-mi-^in.

fol.

i,

text above mentioned.

21

who

a later

Than dynasty.

a.)

PragrHApSramita-sfttra on a benevolent king

is

(Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.

Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the

(?).

Translated by Si&ii-kun, of the earlier

This

i leaf.

English translation by Beal in the

by the Emperor Thai-tsu,


dynasty.

Translated by Kumaragfiva,

Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), of the

dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

Chinese, pp. 282-284.

seeking alms, spoken hy Buddha.'

dynasty, A.D. 384-417.

^^^m

Journal of the Eoyal Asiatic Society, 18645, Art. II

Fo-shwo-,2Ti-sheu-phu-s4-wu-shan-t8hin-

'

A.R.,p.397; A.M.G.,

translation of the preceding sutra.


fol.

17

Cf.

P^n-^o-po-lo-mi-to-sin-zHn.

Than

17

pp. 368, 370;

Agrees with Tibetan.

61, 62, 63.

17a.

ii,

Cat. Bodl. Japan.,

Pra^/i^paramita-hndaya-siitra.

16

fol.

pp. 3-1 1

i,

m^iikm^ ^

20

seem to have been made from a very similar

on the Bodhisattva

part

p. 202.)

not from the same.

Stitra

i,

(.fir'-yuen-lu,fasc. i,fol.

Translated by

'

For the Sanskrit text,

i leaf.

Miiller's Selected Essays, vol.

of the

2 fasciculi;

Tibetan.

Tshin

Latter

8 chap.

Doubtful

(JT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Cone. 797. Translated by Mandra,


dynasty, A. D. 502-557.
24 leaves.

of the

Lian

i,

b.)

m1

m.
Wan - shu - sh'- li - su - shwo - pS,n - 20-po-

mm^m m^m

lo-mi-fcin.

Shih-siM-pS,n-2ro-po-lo-mi-Mi.
*
'

PrajrwapSramitS-slitra of the true form.'

Translated by SanghapEla, of the LiSn dynasty, a.d.

Translated by Bodhiru^i and others, of the


dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

10 leaves.

lu, fasc. I, fol.

16

b.)

(j)

This

of No.

by Man^usrl.'

SaptasatikS, pra^wS,p^ramitS,.

Pra^'waparamit^ ardhasatika.

translation of the tenth Sutra

PrajCB&pSramita-sfitra, spoken

i.

is

Than

a later

(.ff'-yuen-

502-557. 23 leaves.
The above two works are
seventh Sutra (g) of No.
ii'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

i.

15

earlier translations of the

(Prefece to No.
b.)

i, fasc.

574

StTTRA-PITAKA.

CLASS

II.

P^o-tsi-pu,

Ratnakll^a Class,

e.

i.

.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 21 a;

:k

23

10

408; A.M.G.,

p.

TS,-p^o-tsi-Ain.

Cone. 351;

(Dharmar9,ksha), of the "Western Tsin

Mah^atiiakii^a-siitra.

265-316.

A. R.,

Translated by Kvi Fi-hu

p. 314.

dynasty, a. d.

8-14).

7 fasciculi (fasc.

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i, fol. 20 a; Cone. 642.


Cf. A. R.,
406; A. M. Q., p. 212; "Wassiljew, 154.
Translated by BodhiruAi, a. d. 713, of the Than dynasty,

^ .^ ^

p.

618-907; and by his predecessors and contem265713. 120 fasc. This is a collection
forty-nine SAtras, arranged by BodhiruAi, who had

(4)

Tsin-M-thien-tsz'- hwui.

A. D.

poraries, a. d.

of

That (spoken

'

at)

(Vjiii)6odhana-iiirdeaa.

collection,

^'-yuen-lu,

namely

who then

short account concerning the

by an

following

of BodhiniAi.

is

list

of the forty-nine Sutras

H#

(I)

A. R., p. 408

That (spoken

at)

407

p.

of the

A. M. G.,

p. 213'.

Than dynasty,

1-3 of No.

fol.

A. D.

That (spoken

at)

3 fasciculi

A. R., p. 408

(fasc.

Cf.

A. M. G.,

the

fasc. i, fol.

C,

p. Z14.

This

20 b; Cone. 842; A. R.,


Translated by BodhiruAi, of

ThM dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

4 fesciculi

4-7).

(fasc.

is

two

ing, note,

which

An

'

To

be omitted, and only that will be mentioned which necessarily

belongs to the

tenth were

fifth to

is

list

of twelve translations of this Sfttia


'

Sbi-k^o, a. d. 148-170, of the Eastern

fol.

By '
31

'

Amita-suddha-sam-

Leu-Jti^-iMn (Lokaraksha ?),


(Thu-ii, &sc.

In existence,

a.)

No. 25 of the Chinese Tripitoka.


' Amita - sfttra.'
' fesc.

A.D. 223-253, of the

Wu dynasty, A. d. 222-280.

fol.

19 a; X*-ynen-lu, fesc.

the

five.

No.

31 b.)

i, fol.

I,

foL

first

of the five

By

P WAea,

(Thu-M,isc.

i,

In existence, second of

26.

(IV) Wu-liftn-sheu-fcin,

'

t fasc.
By Khaii
WSi dynasty, A. d. 220-

Amitayus-sfltra.'

SaA-khdi (Sanghavarman), A. D. 252, of the


265.

dynasty, A. d.

Lost,

(Thu-iti, fasc. I, fol. 5 b.)

jE'-yuen-lu, fesc. i,

Edn

Translated

2 faae.

Amitftyus-sfttra.'

(III) 0-mi-tho-itin,

In
titles.'

and the

A. o. 147-186, of the same dynasty as before.

authorities give a full Sanskrit title, viz. Arya-

I shall follow hereafter in this Catalogue

first

yaksambuddba-sAtra.' 3 fasc

4a

make short the titles, in the beginning the word " Irya," meaning
the venerable," as also at the end, " NSma mahayana-sdta-am,"
will

The

(II) Wu-liSn-tshin-tsiii-phift-tan-fciSo-itin,

maharatnak(lta-dharmapary%a-atasahasrika- granthe Trisambaranirdeea-parivartanama mahSy4na-sfttram. Csoma adds the follow-

dynasty, a.d.

the eleventh of twelve tranfllatioas of the large

translations.
last

Than

2 fasciculi (fasc. 17, 18).

the following

lu,

25-220.

TatMgatS/Hntya-glihya-iiirdesa.
These

2.

According to the Thn-ji (Ko. I487),a catalogue of the Chinese

'

by

That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of) the wrestler


Guhyapada (? or Guhyapati) Vajfra.'

Cone. 827.

TripMaka, compiled in about a.d. 664, Khai-yuen-lu and JT-yuen-

Mi-tsi-Hn-Mn-li-fc'- hvrai.
'

214

p.

note

p. 214,

(I) Wu-li4n-sheu-Inn,

m ^ ^mii ^

(3)

21b.

A M. G.,

Sukhdvativyuha*.

Anantamukba -vinisodhana-nirdesa.
407; A. M.

an assembly on the Tath&gata Amit&yus.'

Translated by Bodhiru>!a, of the

6r^^o7.

an assembly on (the request of the Bodhisattva)

Z'-yuen-lu,

5fi^

Sukh^vatl-vy^a.

Anantavyftha (!).*

p.

^n

AmitS,bha-vy{lha.

M ^ ^ j1 #-

That (spoken

at)

^fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol.

Translated by BodhiruAi,

Wu-pieh-fcw&n-yen-hwui.
'

2 fasciculi (fasc. 15, 16),

AmitHyusha-vyMia.

23).

(2)

Cone. 763.

Wu-MA-sheu-,2Ti-ia,i-hwui.
'

precepts.'

20 b; Cone. 507; A, R.,

618-907.

214

p.

^M#

(5)

Trisambara-nirdesa.
i,

A. M. G.,

dynasty, a. D. 265-316.

-1 t-

an assembly on the three moral

A''-yuen-lu, fasc.

San-liih-i-hwui.
'

21a; Cone. 763.

Translated by Km. Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), ot the Tsin

That

2.

No, a contemporary of Bodhiru^i.

official, Sii

The

life

fasc. i, fol.

Svapna-nirdosa.

That by the Emperor ^ui-tsun, A.D. 684, 710-712,


retired from the throne, and who gives a

I.

an assembly on (the request of) a Devaputra

of the pure abode (iSuddhavaja !).'

himself translated twenty-five of them.

There are two prefaces to this

-f-

(Thu-fei, fasc. I, fol. 17

existence, third of the five.

X'-yuen-lu, fesc.

No,

27.

i, fol.

31 b.)

St^TRA-PITAKA.

11

already lost in Cliina in A. D. 7 30, when the Khai-yuen-lu

(No.

iaka,

was compiled

lation.

this (No. 23;

For the Sanskrit

343-345
;

IV^- 3

Max
;

I.

20

III.

Five MSS., as described

by Professor Max Muller, have already been compared,


and they are nearly the same, except a few various

at)

K'-jnen-hi,

ii,

the

Than

dynasty, A. d.

five

Chinese translations agrees entirely with the San-

and they themselves

skrit text,

The following

facts,

however, remain

unchanged throughout the text and

translations, viz.

considerably.

placed at "Rigagriha,, on the

the scene of the dialogue

is

mountain

and

Grtdhrakuia,

Ananda and Maitreya

Bhagavat

Buddha,

or

armour.'

Z^'-yuen-ln, fasc.

5 fasciculi

21b; Cone. 436. Translated

21-25).

(fasc.

m ^m^^m^ m

Ami-

F^-Ai^-thi-siA-wu-fan-pieh-hwui.

of a Bhikshu with the

early stage

'

name Dharm^ara,

i, fol.

by Bodhiru^, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

(8)
his

an assembly on the adornment of wearing the

are introduced as the principal

together with the history of Amitayus or

tabha, from

at)

Varmavyuha-nirdesa.

speakers, the subject being the description of Sukhavatl,

2 fasciculi (fasc. 19,

Pei-^lU-Jwan-yen-hwui.
That (spoken

'

from each other

differ

618-907.

n^^m^

But none of the

and omissions.

Cone. 500; A. E.,

21 b;

Translated by BodhiruAi, of

p. 214.

20); 6 chapters.

(7)

readings, additions,

an assembly on the Tathagata Akshobhya.'

fasc. i, fol.

408; A. M. G.,

p.

71.

#'

5f5

Akshobhyasya TatMgatasya vyMia.

text, see J. B,.A. S., 1880,

Muller, Selected Essays, vol.

Vn.

That (spoken

'

the fourth trans-

5)' is

Pu-tun-,2Ti-lai-hwui.

only five in

Catalogue of Hodgson MSS.,

VI. 29

now

so that there are

which

pp. 164, 165;

13

(6)

485), a well-known catalogue of the Chinese Tripi-

existence, of

pp.

12

at the time of the Tathagata

Loke-

That (spoken at) an assembly on the indivisibility of the


substance and nature of the Dharmadhatu.'

svarara^a.

Dharmadh^tu-hn'daya-samvrita-nirdesa.
^'-yuen-lu,

yaksambuddha-stltra.'

same dynasty as

(Thu-M, &3c.

(VI) Wu-lian-sheu-iiii,

hu (Dharmarakshai),

By Po

2 fasc.

before.

'

Yen, a. d. 257, of the

Amitayus-sfttra.'

a.d. 266-313, of the

(VII) Sin-wu-lian-aheu-Jiii,

'

new

a.)

22 a

Cone. 134.

A.

E..,

p.

408

A. M. G.,

p.

214

Cone. 134.

Lost.

Translated by Mandra, of the Lian dynasty, A. d.

By Xu FS-

2 fesc.

Western Tsin dynasty,

(Thu-ft.i, fesc. 2, fol. 2 a.)

A. D. 265-316.

18

i, fol.

fasc. 1, fol.

Dharmadh^tu-praknty-asambheda-nirdesa^.

(V) Wu-liSn-tshintaui-phin-tan-fti4o-ftin, 'Amita-addha-sam-

Lost.

AmitSyus-stitra.'

2 fasc.

By

502-557. 2 fasciculi (fasc. 26, 27).


The above eight Sutras agree with Tibetan.
yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

22

K'-

a.

Buddhabhadra, a.d. 398-421, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d.


317-420.

23 b.)

(Thu-iti, fasc. , fol.

samyakaambuddha-sfltra.'

same dynasty as

before.

By Ku

fasc.

(Thu-W,

(IX) Sin-wu-Uan-shea-fein,

'

'

;^

(9)

Amit&yur-arhat-

TS-li, A. u. 419, of the

26

fasc. 2, fol.

new

Amitayus-sfttra.'

2 fasc.

(Thu-fei, fasc. 3, fol.

19 a.)

That (spoken

'

By

i.

fasc. 14, fol.

a.)

at)

an assembly on the ten Dharmas of the


Mahayana.'

Dasadharmaka.

Lost.

(X) Sin-wu-Mn-sheu-iin, ' new AmitSyus-sfltra.' 2 fesc. By


Dharmamitra, a.d. 424-441, of the same dypasty as before.
(Khai-ynen-lu,

#"

Ta-8han-shi-fS,-hvrai.

Lost.

a.)

PSo-yun, A. D. 424-453, of the earlier Sun dynasty, a. u. 420479.

^+^

Lost.

(VIII) Wu-liS,n-sheu-fc'-ftan-tan-fcan-iiao-fein,

Lost.

(XI) Wu-Uan-shen-zu-I4i-hwui, 'Amitayus-tathagata-parshad,'


e. the Sfltra spoken by Buddha (Fo-shwo . . . . Hn understood)

A''-yuen-lu, fasc.

A. M.

r,

fol.

G., p. 215.

22 b;

Cone. 567;

a. d.

386-534.

:^^m m ^

yuen-lu, fasc.

Wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-man-hwui.

on the TathSgata Amitayus, at an assembly. 2 fasc. By BodhiA.D. 693-713, of the Th&n dynasty, a.d. 618-907. (K'fol.

In

21 b.)

existence, fourth

of the

(10)

five.

No. 23 (5).
(XII) TS-shan-wu-Mn-sheu-ifcwaii-yen-Hn, MahaySn^mitayurvyClha-slitra.' 3 fasc. By Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later

'

'

Sun dynasty,

960-1 280. (^'-yuen-lu,


of the five. No. 863.

A. D.

existence, fifth

Thus none of these twelve Chinese


meaning of the

on the

title

titles

fesc. 4, fpl. 1 1 a.)

of Sukhavatlvytlha, or Amitabhavyftha ; but

contrary, almost all of

vyflha, or Amitayus-sfltra.

them agree with the

title

seq.

Pi

That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request


on the Samantamukha.'

of) Manjrnsrt

.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol.

408

p.

A. M. G., p. 215.

22 b; Cone. 804; A. R.,

Translated by Bodhiru^i, of

the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

fasciculus (fasc. 29).

Amitayur-

For the above seven missing

tions, see the Kbai-ynen-lu, fesc. 14, fol. 3

fasciculus

Samantamukha-parivarta.

In

has yet dhown us the

K.,

(fasc. 28).

ruiW,

i,

A.

Translated by Buddhasanta,

408
of the Northern "W^i dynasty,
p.

transla-

Csoma

translates this title as follows

indivisibility of the root of the first

'

The showing

moral Being.'

of the

13

St)TRA-PITAKA.
lated

That (spoken

an assembly on makiivg the

at)

i, fol.

3 fasciculi

(fasc.

58-60).

'The above three Sdtras are wanting in Tibetan.'

light manifest.*
ij-fol. 23 b.
But the last of the three
seems to be in existence in Tibetan also.
See the

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Rasminirhliora-saAgirathi (or -sangiti?).


-K^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

by iSikshananda, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-

907.

.iTAu-hhien-kwM-inin-hwui.

14

22 b; Cone. 721.

authorities mentioned under the

title.

Prabha-sS,dlian.
A. R., p. 408

A. M.

618-907.

5 fasciculi

Than

(16)

dynasty, a. d.

Phu-sS.-^en-shih-hwui.
(fasc.

30-34).

'That (spoken at) an assembly on the Bodhisattva's seeing the truth.'

#nm^

(")

PitSr-putra-saniS.gaiiia.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Phu-s^tsM-hwui.
'

That (spoken

^B M.M ^

G., p. 215.

Translated by Bodbiru^, of the

at) an assembly

on the Bodhisattva-pifaka.'

BodMsattva-pitoka.

16 fasciculi
p.

408

A. M.

G., p. 215.

A.

Cone. 491;

iiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. I, fol. 23 a;

(fasc.

first

translation

Translated by Hhuen-^wan

(17)

Fu-leu-na-hwui.
'That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of)

made by Hhiien-^wan (Hiouen-

(N6i-tien-lu, fasc. 5 b,

19

fol.

.K''-yuen-lu, fasc.

b.)

The above four Sutras agree with Tibetan.


lu, fasc. I, fol.

23

Z"'-yuen-

i^^mmmA^^^

(13)

409

p.

A. M. G.,

i,

(fasc.

That spoken by Buddha to Ananda

at

Hu-kwo-phu-sH-hwui.

womb.'
'

That (spoken

at)

an assembly on (the request of) the Bodhi-

Garbha-siitra(?).

sattra R&shtrap&la.'

Translated by Bodhiru^, of the

Wassiljew, 327.

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

i^m

(M)

That spoken by Buddha

A^m^
at

Rdshft-apala-paripriM^li,.

fasciculus (fasc. 55).

iT'-yuen-lu,
p.

'409

24 a; Cone. 214; A. R.,

fasc. i, fol.

A. M. G.,

p.

216.

Translated by G%anagupta,

of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618.

Fo-shwo-,2Ti-tliSi-tsan-Jiwui.
'

3 fasciculi

an assembly on (the

state of) man's dwelling in the

A. R.,

Translated by KumSnu/iva,

77-79); 8 chapters.

Fo-wei-o-nan-shwo-ran-Mu-tMl-hwui.
'

24 a; Cone. 179;

fol.

p. 215.

of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A.D. 384-417.

a.

P<!lrna.'

PvLrna-paripriMM.

thsang), after his return to China from India in a.d.

645.

Cone. 480; A. R.,

61-76); 29 chapters.

the

23 b;

fol.

B..,

(Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 645, of the Than dynasty, a.d.


618-907. 20 fasciculi (fasc.35-54); 12 chapters This
is

i,

Translated by Narendrap. 409; A. M. G., p. 215.


yaas, of the Northern Tshi dynasty, A. d. 550-577.

80, 81).

an assembly on entering the womb.'

Garbha-siitra(?).

2 fasciculi (fasc.

This Bodhisattva Rashtrapala (as the Chinese

title tells us) is 'a

demon,' in Tibetan.

See the

last

two authorities above mentioned.

Translated by I-tsin, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 6182 fasciculi (fasc. 56, 57).

907.

formed a part

11

(fasc.

'

This Sutra originally

nikaya-vinaya-samyukta-vastu (No. 1121, in 40


translated

by

Siitra as a separate

I-tsin,

work.

who then
It

(15)

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

23

b.

Z'-yuen-lu,

IB

fasc. i, fol.

KhM

t-.

(20)

I fasciculus

Cone. 800.

(fase. 82).

Agrees with Tibetan.

MMikm^
Wu-tsin-fu-t^Sa-hwui.

'

Cone. 859; A. R.,

WM

Man^usri-buddhakshetragunavyMia.
A. M. G., p. 215

24 b;

Translated by
p. 409; A. M. G., p. 216.
Sankhai (Sanghavarman), of the
dynasty, a. D. 220-

Z'-yuen-lu.

That (spoken at) an assembly on giving the prophecy to Ma%urL'

#-

Ugra-paripnMM.

265.

^^m m

A. R., p. 409

That (spoken at) an assembly on (the requestof) theSieshtiiixi Ugra.'

published this

Wan-shu-sh'-li-sheu-^-hwui.
'

:R

was afterwards placed

here as No. 23 (14) by BodhiruAi, according to the


order of the Sanskrit text of Maharatnakute-sutra
(No. 23).'

Yii-^ie-^/^an-Ao-hwxii.

fas'

ciculi),

HU

(19)

and 12) of the SarvSstivada-

Trans-

That (spoken

at)

an assembly on the imezhansted hidden

repository,' or

'

Aksharakoeha-s&tra

(!).'

StTTRA-PirAKA.

15

Than

Translated by Bodhiru^i, of the

618-907.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

24

i, fol.

Z'-yuen-lu,

dynasty, a. d.

Deest in Tibetan.

2 fasciculi (feac. 83, 84).

fasc. i, fol.

410; A. M. G.,

p.

Th4n

of the

b.

16
26 b;

A. R.,

Cone. 128;

Translated by BodhiruAi,

p. 216.

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

2 fesciculi (fasc.

91, 92).

That (spoken

#W^^

(26)

Sheu-hw&ci-sh'- poh-tho-lo-H-hwui

SMn-pM-phu-s4-hwui.

an assembly on giving the prophecy to the

at)

#"

'That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of) the Bodhi-

magician Bhadra.'

sattva Subahu.'

Bhadra-mS,y4kSxa-paripriM^S,.
Z'-yuen-lu,

24

fasc. i, fol.

SuMhu-paripn'MM.

b.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Bhadra-mS,yik^ra-vyS,karana.

410

p.

A.

R,

lated

by

409

p.

A. M. G.> p. 216

Th4n

BodhiruA;i, of the

Cone. 63.

Trans-

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

A. M.

fasc. i,

fol.

26 a;

Cone. 58;

A. E.,

Translated by KumSra^lva,

G., p. 216.

of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A. d.

384-4 17.

2 fasciculi

(fasc. 93, 94).

fasciculus (fasc. 85).

(n)
(22)

T^shan-pien-hwui.
That (spoken

at)

That (spoken

'

at)

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i,

409 ; A. M. G.,

216.

Th4n

p.

fol.

dynasty, a. d.

Surata-paripnAMS,.
Z'-yuen-lu,

25 a; Cone. 563;

A. E.,

Translated by BodhiiruAi, of

618-907.

2 fasciculi (fasc.

86, 87).

p. 4

^m MM^

10

A. M.

fasc. i,

fol.

G., p. 2 16.

26 a;

Cone. 54;

E.,

fasciculus (fasc. 95).

This Bodhisattva Surata (as the Chinese

title tells us)

'a chief or brave man,' in Tibetan.

two

A.

Translated by BodhiruAi, of

the Than dynasty, a. d. 6 1 8-907.

is

(23)

of) the Bodhi-

sattva Surata.'

change.'

the

t-

an assembly on (the request

an assembly on giving the great supernatural

MahS,pratihiryopadea.

p.

#n

if

Sh&ii-shim-phu-sS.-h-wui.

See the

last

authorities above mentioned.

Mo-ho-/4ie-yeh-hwui.
'That (spoken

(28)

an assembly on (the request of) Mahftk^yapa.'

at)

Khin-ahen-Mkh-M-h-wiji.

Mahstk&syapi (or -kasyapa?).


'

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

25

That (spoken

409

silnya, of the

A. M. G.,

of) the SreshiAin

Vlradatta."

Vlradatta-paripn'MAS,.

Cone. 363.

Maitreya-mah^simhan^dana.
E., p.

an assembly on (the request

a.

Mah^kasya(pa)-sanglti.

A.

at)

p. 2 1 6.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Translated by TJpa-

Eastern "Wi dynasty, a. d. 534-550.

p.

410

fasc. i, fol.

AM. G.,

p. 216.

Th&n dynasty,

the

a. d.

26 a;

Cone. 282;

A. R.,

Translated by Bbdhiruyfci, of

618-907.

fasciculus (fasc. 96).

2 fasciculi (&sc. 88, 89).

@^^if

(29)

Yiu-tho-yen-wan-hwui.
Yiu-po-li-hwm.

'

That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of)

That (spoken

p.

409; A.M.

of the

Th4n

fesc. i, fol.

G., p. 216.

25 b; Cone. 862; A. E.,


Translated by Bodhifuy!i,

dynasty, a. D.

618-907.

an assembly on (the request

fasciculus

of) the

King

XJdaySna.'

Vinayavinis^aya-upaii-paripriM^S,.
Z'-yuen-lu,

at)

Upftli.'

Udaylina-vatsar%a-paripniM4.
Z'-yuen-lu,
p.

410

the

fasc. i, fol.

A. M. G.,

p. 217.

ThM dynasty, a.d.

26 b; Cone. 865; A. R.,


Translated by BodhiruAi, of

618-907.

fasciculus (fasc. 97).

(fasc. 90).

(35)

mMm^

kif

(30)

That (spoken

at)

an assembly on raising the excellent inclination

^nd

wish.'

AdyS,saya-san/iodana.

Mi4o-hwui-thun-nii-hwui.

F&H3han-^'- y&o-hwui.
'

UMix:

'

That (spoken

at) an assembly on (the request of) a girl named


Sumati (a daughter of a SreshtAin in R^griha).'

Sumati-d^rik,-paripnMM.

17

StTTRA-PIT'AKA.

^'-jTien-lu,

the

26 b; Cono^ 356; A. R.,

fasc. i, fol.

410; A. M. G.,

p.

^rT

98

a).

That (spoken

Transp. 411; A. M. G., p. 217; Cone. 6r.


by Dharmagupta, of the Sni dynasty, a.d. 589

A. R.,

an assembly on (the request of) an


who lived on (the bank of) the river GangS.'

Upftsikft

lated

618.

GangottaropS.sikS,-paxipriA;M4.

4 fasciculi

in Tibetan.*
p.

Cone. 184;

A. R.,

1^

#S

That (spoken

That (spoken

an assembly on (giving the prophecy to) the

at)

j?'-yuen-lu,

410; A. M.

Cone. 835; A.E.,


Translated by Buddhasdnta,
27 a;

fasc. i, fol.

G., p. 217.

of the Northern

WM dynasty, a.d. 386-534.

410; A. M.

fasc. i, fol.

27 a;

^W

Cone. 819;

dynasty,

at)

A. d.

265-316.

Z'-yuen-lu,

an assembly on (the request

Than

G., p.

A. R.,

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

K^

fi

^^

That (spoken

at)' an

6 leaves (fasc.

at)

Z'-yuen-lu,
p.

an assembly on (the request of) the iSreshfAin

41

fasc. i,

A. M. G.,

no).
The above three

#'

yuen-lu,

assembly on (the request of) the Deva(? " good-virtue").'

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i,

A. M. G.,

p. 217.

Cone. 62;

b.

v.

fifteen Siltras

A. R.,

589-618.

2 fasciculi (fasc.

E.,

(fasc, i o i b.)

agree with Tibetan.

agree with Tibetan.

Siitras

K'-

W^^-k^

(40)

Tsin-sin-thun-nu-hwui.

A.

Translated by BodhiruAi, of

the Th&n dynasty, A. D. 6 1 8-907. 19 leaves

The above

Cone. i88;

Translated by G%anagupta,

s. v.

Aiiiiityabuddhavishaya-nirde^a.
27 b;

28 b;

fol.

p. 2 r8.

109,

putra Sudharma

fol.

title is

p. 218.

BhadrapS.la-5re$h<Ai-paripriMM.

R.,

ShSji-toh-thien-tsz'- hwui.
That (spoken

where a longer

411; A. M. G.,

#^

:!

of the Sui dynasty, A. D.

(35)

a,

p.

3 fasciculi (fesc. 106 b-io8).

of) the Bodhi-

a).

yuen-lu,

28

fasc. i, fol.

Hhien-hu-M^ii-/{o-hwui.

Translated by Bodhiru^,

217.

Than

a).

an assembly on the good means (Updyakau-

Cone. 568;

given;

(39)

Gunaratnasankusumita-paripnMAS,.
^*-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 27 b; Cone. 300; A.

7 leaves (fasc. 106

Translated by Nandi, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. D.

sattva GunaratnasaAkusumita.'

410; A. M.

1;

A. R.,

Kun-toh-p^o-hwS,-fu-phu-sS;-hwui.
That (spoken

at)

41

p.

salya) of the MahSyftna.'

Translated by Nieh Tao-

G., p. 217.

of the Western Tsin

p. 4 1 1

28 a; Cone. 4; A. R.,

T&-shan-fa6-pien-hwui.
That (spoken

317-420.

'

fasc. i, fol.

G^nanottara-bodhisattva-paripnMAS,.

I fasciculi (fasc. 100); 5 chapters.

loi

an assembly on (the request of) the Crown-

-h^ij ^'^

Vimaladattfl-paripriMAS,.

(34)

at)

Translated by BodhitTiAi, of the

(38)

That (spoken at) an assembly on the fitting eloqaence of the Bodhisattva Vimaladatt^ (a Princess of the King Prasena^t).'

Z'-yuen-lu,

^#

aE ic

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

Wu-keu-sh'- phu-sS.-yin-pien-hwui.

of the

how-

title.

Subahu-paripW^HS..
Cone. 4.

%^1M^^%.U^^

(33)

p.

'Deest

See,

A. M.G., p. 217.

i fasciculus

(fasc. 99).

'

a.

Simha-paripriMM.
^'-yuen-lu,

AaokadattS,-vy&karana.

fein,

28

Prince of the King Ajr&taatm (Simha by name).'

Bodhisattva Asokadatt^ (a Princess of the King A(/ataatm).'

p.

10 chapters.

O-sho-shi-wUn-tMi-tsz'-hvnu.

Wu-w^-toh-phu-sS,-hwui.

'

mentioned under the

(32)

p.

102-105)

(37)

(fesc.

jK''-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol.

ever, the authorities

A. M. G., p. 217. Translated by Bodhiruia, of


Than dynasty, A. d. 6 1 8-907 i fasciculus (fasc. 98 b).

410

the

27 a

fasc. I, fol.

an assembly on (the request of) the Deva-

SushiAitamati-paripnM^S,.

at)

Z'-yuen-lu,

at)

putra Susht^itamati.'

fm
-^

HaA-ho-shM-yiu-pho-i-hwui.
That (spoken

'

E^^#

'ft

SMn-^u-i-thien-tsz'- hwui.
i fasciculus (fasc.

ta

(36)

Translated by Bodhiru^, of

p. 217.

Than dynasty, a. d. 6 18-907.

(31)

18

K'-

That (spoken

at)

an assembly on (the request of) a

girl

named

Pure-fmth,' or '6'uddhasraddha-darika-paripWilfcAS(?).'

Translated by BodhiruAi,

618-907.
^'-yuen-lu,

14 leaves

(fasc.

fasc. i, fol.

29

of,

the

in

a).

a.

Than

dynasty, A. d.

Deest in Tibetan,

StTTRA-PirAKA.

19

mm^mm A^-^

(4x)

20

-^^mm^^

(46)

WaD-shu-shwo-pS.n-^o-hwui.

Mi-lo-phu-sS.-wan-pS.-f^-hwui.
That (spoken

'

at)

an assembly on the eight Dharmas asked by

FragrnS.p&ramit& spoken

the Bodhisattva Haitreya.'

Maitreya-paripniM&-dhann&8h<a.
^'-yuen-lu,

fesc. i,

Z'-yuen-lu,

A. E.,

Cone. 347;

29 a;

fol.

(fasc.

Ill

A. R., p. 4 1 2 ; A. M. G., p. 2 1 8 ; Cone. 7 97. Transby Mantra, of the Lian dynasty, A. d. 502-557.

lated
b).

mm^mmm^

That (spoken

at)

an assembly on (the request

^'-yuen-lu,

is

fasc. i, fol.

exactly

15

b.

^t^m^

(47)
of) the

This version

irsb, 116).

the same as No. 21.

Mi-lo-phu-8,-su-wan-hwiii.
*

an assembly.'

30 a; Cone. 798.

fasc. i, fol.

2 fasciculi (fasc.

(42)

Manij'usrl at

SaptasatiM pra^Kap^ramitH.

Trauslated by Bodhiru/;i, of
; A. M. G., p. 3 1 8.
4
the Northern W^i dynasty, A. D. 386-534. 4 leaves
p.

by

Ma/igrusrI-buddhakshetragunavyMia.

Bodhi-

PS,o-H-phu-sli-hwui.

sattva Maitreya."
'

That (spoken

at)

an assembly on (the request of) the Bodhi-

Maitreya-paripi^'AiM.
'-yuen-lu,

the

sattva RatnaM(2a.'

A. R.,

Cone. 348;

29 a;

fol.

AM. Q-., p. 218.


Th^ dynasty, A. D.

41

p.

fesc. i,

RatnaMfZa-paripriiMS,.

Translated by BodhiruM, of

618-907.

13 leaves

(fase.

1 1 1 c).

^'-yuen-lu,
p.

(Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. d.

The above two

Sfitras agree

with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu,

265-316.

2 fasciculi (fasc. 117, 118).

mM^ A^

(48)

(43)

Shan-mS,n-fu-^an-hwui.

Phu-min-phu-s^-hwui.
'

Zu

Translated by

p. 218.

A. R.,
F^-hu

Cone. 410;

30 a;

fasc. i, fol.

AM.G.,

412;

That (spoken

at)

'

That (spoken

an assembly on (the request of) the Bodhi-

at)

an assembly by the Princess

SrlmSlfi.'

Yjttha-p&Tiprikkhk.

sattva Samantaprabha.'

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Kasyapa-parivarta.

A.

R., p. 411;

lator's

name

Tibetan.'

A.M.G.,

is lost,

i fescieulus (fasc.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Trans-

218; Cone. 472.

p.

fasc. i, fol.

29

the authorities mentioned under the

112).
b.

'

That (spoken

at)

A. R.,

title.

MM^

29

s.

A. D.

A.M. G.,

2 fasciculi

397-439.

A. M. G.,

fasciculus (fasc.

p.

218; Cone. 104.

Than dynasty,

Trans-

a.d. 618-907.

1 1 9).

V.

If

fill

#"

KwM-poli-sien-^an-liwui.
That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of) the i2ishi Vydsa.'

Vyasa-paripniA;A4.
p.

(fasc.

A.R.,p.4i2; A. M. G., p. 218; Cone. 315. Transby BodhiruAi, of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

lated

113, 114).

(45)

412

b.

218; Cone. 411. Translated by Shih Tdo-kun, of the Northern Lian dynasty,
411;

p.

Bodhiru/;i, of the

(49)

'

R., p.

e.

The above five Siitras agree with Tibetan. K'- yuen-lu,

Batnaparllsi.

A.

by

an assembly on a heap of precious beams.'

fasc. i, fol.

i.

<grimala-devi-sinlianS,da.

Eatnar^.
Z*-yuen-lu,

This seems to be a

Yyasa-paripri^AAi,

Deest in

See, however,

PS/O-Mn-tsu-h-WTiL
'

b.

title of

that of the following work.

lated

(44)

30

i, fol.

wrong reading of the

MM^B^

fasciculus (fasc. 120).

fasc. I, fol.

31

a.

tioned under the

'

Deest in Tibetafi.' Z'- yuen-lu,

See, however, the authorities

men-

title.

Wu-tsin-hwui-phu-sS,-h-WTii.
That (spoken

at)

an assembly on (the request

of) the Bodhi-

Tau-ikn-kwkn-skn-He-km.

Akshayamati-paripn'MAa.
'

Z'-yuen-lu,
p.

41

fasc. i,

A. M. G., p.

fol.

2 18.

29 b;

Cone. 850;

A. R.,

Translated by BodhiruAi, of

the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

9 leaves

(fasc. 1

i^m

A:^

24

sattva Akshayamati.'

15

a).

Mahavaipulya-sfltra on the three moral precepts.*

Trisambara-nirdesa
Cone. 603.

(or,

Trisambala-n).

Translated by Dharmaraksha, of the

StTTRA-PirAKA.

21
Northern Lian dynasty,
This

an

is

No. 23.

earlier

a. d.

397-439.

^'-ynen-lu,

fasc. i, fol.

31

SAtra of

dynasty, A.D. 502-557.

fasc. I, fol.

This

fasciculus.

No.

23.

'

Amitayusha-vyiiha, or Suklifi.vati-vyClha.

UP

spoken by Buddha being a chapter on the universal

Cone. 836, 837.

Translated by

Cone. 470.

Translated by

K' Leu-^ia-Man

HSu

dynasty, A. d. 25-

(Lokaraksha ^), of the Eastern

This

an

is

No. 23.

^u FS-hu (Dharmaraksha),

mmmm^i^m

'

Slitra

on the pureness and adorn oient of the Buddha-country

MaK^usrl-buddbakshetraguwavyilLha.

(5).

Translated by Kn Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Cone. 861.

Amit^bha-vyftha.

of the Western Tsin dynasty,

Cf.
9, where a longer Chinese title is given.
Translated by K'Khiea,
jS''-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 31b.
2 fasciculi.
of the Wu dynasty, a. d. 222-280.

Cone.

This

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

spoken by Buddha on Amit^us.'

No. 23

31 b; Cone. 828, 829.

A. D. 220-265.

Thu-Ai,

SukMvati-vyMia.

fasc. i, fol.

The above three works are


fifth

i^mm

28

t^

WM

dynasty,

31

raksha?), of the Eastern

220.

34

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

29

fasc. i, fol.

32

Fo-shwo-t^-shan-shi-f^-Hn.

Siktra

spoken by Buddha on the ten Dharmas of the MahaySna.'

Dasadharmaka.

2 fasciculi.

mMmmm ^mnm

Satra on the practice of the Bodhisattva asked by Ugra(de)va

(?).'

Vgrar-TpaxiprikkhL

a.

mm An -^^ m

An Hhuen together with


Han dynasty, a. d. 25-

Yii-Ai,-lo-yueh-wan-p]iu-s,-hliin-A;in.
'

an earlier translation of the sixth

3 fasciculi. This is
SAtra of No. 23. Z'-yuen-lu,

Translated by

Fo-thiao, of the Eastern

K' Leu-kii-khin (Loka-

Han

Sutra

b.

spoken by Buddha on the mirror of the Dharma.'

Cone. 136.

Yen

Akshobhyasya tatMgatasya vyMia.


Translated by

32

Ugra-paripn'MAS,.

spoken by Buddha on the Buddha-country of Akshobhya.'

Cone. 38.

fasciculus.

Fo-shwo-fa-Ain-A;ifi.
Stttra

b.

Mmm

mm^mm

33
'

fasc. i, fol.

(Dharmaraksha), of the

-ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol.

2 fasciculi.

Yo-sh-wo-o-khvi-io-kwo-km.
'Sfttra

of No. 23.

earlier translations of the

^'-yuen-lu,

Sdtra of No. 23.

17 b.

^u Fa-hu

earlier translation of the thirteenth

an

is

Translated by Khan San-

(5); Cone. 828.

spoken by Buddha on the womb.'

Translated by

khai (Sanghavarraan), a. d. 252,. of the

b.

"Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

This

Cf.

32

Garbha-svltra (?).

Aparimitayus-siitra.

AmitSiyusha-vyftlia, or

i, fol.

Fo-shwo-pao-thai-tin.
Sfttra

Fo-shwo-wu-lian-sheu-iin.

fasc. i, fol.

2 fasciculi.

mmmn^ m

32
'

Z'-yuen-lu,

A.D.26 5-316.

an earlier translation of the fifteenth Sutra of

is

No. 23.

mmmm^u
Sfttra

Sutra of

a.

of Majfun.'

Amit^yusha-vy^ha, or SukhS^vati-vyMia.

'

32

Wan-shu-sh'-li-fo-thu-yen-taiii-Ain.

Fo-shwo-o-mi-tho-Hft.

27

i, fol.

fasciculus.

^^m m mmwm

31

SOtta spoken by Buddha on Amita or Amit^yus.'

No. 23

earlier translation of the tenth

''-yuen-lu, fasc.

3 fasciculL

Cf.

gate.'

(5).

of the "Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

'

earlier

a.

mm

Sfttra

Amit^bha-vyiiha.

26

an

Samantamukha-parivarta.

No. 23

220.

is

if'-yuen~lu,

Fo-shwo-phu-man-phin-iin.

spoken by Buddha on Amita-suddha-samyaksambnddhs.'

Sfttra

Cf.

32

30

ro-8hwo-wu-liS,n-t8hin-tsm-phia-tafi-HS,o-Mn.
'

,1

translation of the ninth Siitra of

a.

mmm&mm^m^m

25

Translated by SanghapMa, of the Lian

Cone. 567.

fasciculi.

translation of the first

23

Cone. 861.
raksha), of the
I

fasciculus

Translated by

Zu

8 chapters.

The above two works are

earlier

of the nineteenth Sutra of No. 23.


fol.

33

Fa-hu (Dharma-

Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

and

later translations

Z'-yuen-lu,

a.

C2

fasc. i,

StTTRA-PiyAKA.

23

^1

35

i::^

Cone. 532. Translated


i, fol. 34 a
(Dharmaraksha),
of the Western Tsin
by Kvi Fi-hu
X'-3ruen-lu, fasc.

Hw8,n-*'- 2tin-hhien-iiA.
'

24
;

dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

9 leaves.

SAtra (spoken on the request) of the magician Bhadra.'

Bhadra-md,yd,k&ra-paripnA;A;Ml.
^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i, fol.

33

a.

Bha(ira-m&y9,k&.ra-vyS,karana.

of the Western Tsia dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

This

Fo-shwo-sii-mo-thi-phu-sll-iiA.

Translated by E\x F^-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Cone. 216.

Z'-yuen-lu,

s.

Sumati-dS,rikS.-paripnMAS..

Kum&ra^va,

Translated by

Cone. 533.

v.

Tshin dynasty, A. d. 384-417.

Btft^^fiHlMi?

36

The above two works are


thirtieth SAtra of No. 23.

Fo-shwo-MS-tiA-phi-m-^riA.
'

Sumati.'

fasciculus.

an earlier translation of the twenty-first Sdtra

is

of No. 23.

spoken by Buddha on (the request of) the Bodhisattva

Sfttra

'

of the Latter

11 leaves.

earlier translations of the

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i, fol.

34

a,

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the determination of the Vinaya.'

Vinayavinis^aya-upS-li-paripriMAS,.
Translated by a teacher of the Tripiteka,

Cone. 295.
of (or at) the

Thun-kw4n'

district (?).

Fo-shwo-li-keu-sh'- uii-Adn.

'According to
'

^'-shaij the compiler of the Kh3,i-yuen-lu, this trans-

Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on (the request of) the Princess


Vimaladatt&.'

was made under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d.


317-420. But the other catalogues mention neither

lation

name nor

the translator's

This

tion.'

Siitra of

is

the period o& the transla-

another translation of the twenty-fourth

No. 23.

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i, fol.

33

b.

i fas-

VimaladattSz-paripriAMH.

This

lus.

Sfitra of

ciculus.

Bs

37

Jt

^ci^

42

F^HSiO-tsin-sm-Ain.
'

i fascicu-

earlier translation of the thirty-third

No. 23.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i, fol.

34

b.

mmmmw^i^mm
Fo-shwo - o - sho - shi -w&n-nu -6- shu-

AdyS,8aya-saHA:o(ia.

2 fasciculi.

This

is

an earlier

translation of the twenty-fifth S&tra of No. 23.

yuen-lu, fasc.

1,

'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the Bodhisattva AjokadattS, a


Princess of the

K'-

King A^&tasatm.'

Asokadatt^vyS^karana.

foL 33 b.

mmmm^m

38

tH-phu-sSi-iin,

Translated by fi'ilanagupta, of the Sui

djmasty, A. d. 589-618.

Cone.

Translated by

3.

En

F4-hu (Dharmaraksha),

of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.


lus.

Fo-shwo-yiu-tliien-wS.A-Hn.
Sfttra

an

is

SAtra on raising and awakening the pure thonght.'

Cone. 135.

Translated by 11 F4-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Cone. 321.

of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.

spoken by Buddha on (the request of) the King Uday&na.'

This

is

an

fascicu-

earlier translation of the thirty-second

SAtra of No. 23.

iP'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

34

b.

UdaySjaa-vatsar,5ra-paripnA;A;A&.
Z'-yiien-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

33 b ; Cone. 864.

Translated

by F&-Aa, of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316.


6 leaves. This is an earlier translation of the twentyninth Sdtra of No. 23. iT'-yaen-lu, EkSc. i, fol. 34 a.

w^nrnm^u

39

Fo-shwo-sii-mo-thi-Wfi.

43

17P

Wl

Fo-shwo-sii-lM-Ain.
'SAtra spoken by Buddha on the request of Surata.'

Surata-paripWMAS,.
Cone. 531.

Translated by Po Ten, of the

dynasty, A.D. 220-265.

W6i

' fasciculus.

Sdtra spoken by Baddha on (the request of) Sumati.'

Samati-dHrik^r-paripriMM.

44 The same
Translated

@reat Wall

'a town or region at the western extreme of the

in

Kansnh

Diet., p. 930.

in Ngan-si-cben.'

Wells Williams, Chin.

as No. 43.

by Z' Sh'-lun, of the Former Li&n

dynasty, A. d. 302-376.

i fasciculus.

The above two works are

earlier translations of the

twenty-seventh Sfltra of No. 23. E'-tein,

fasc. 3, fol.

15

a.

25

StTTRA-PirAKA.

(spoken on the request) of the Princess Vimaladstt^.'

Sfttra

Vimala<iattS,-paripniA;A&.
Cone. 736.

Eastern

Translated by Gautama PragrnaruAi, of the

WM

dynasty, a. d. 534-550. 1
a later translation of the thirty-third

and

also that of No. 41.

work has been put in the list of unknown translators'


works in An-kun or Tao-an's Catalogue, compiled under

Sfttra of No. 23,

Jf '-yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

34

Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.

The above two works


fol.

Stitra

on entering the substance and nature of the Dharma-

dh&tu,' or

This

translation of the thirty-fifth Siitra of

yuen-lu, fasc.

i, fol.

34

is

No.

Than

another

23,

E'-

JF-ynen-lu,

agrees with Tibetan.

spoken by Bnddha on the Samddhi called Like

Sush^Aitainati-paripnA;A;M.

p.

444

A. M.

265-316.

48

G., p. 249.

on the

Ea

great good

This

is

an

of No. 23.

fasciculi.

jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol.

Tfi,-8ha6-hhien-shi-fcm.
'

Sfttra

dfthe MahftySna on the explanation of the intellectual


knowledge,'

with PragrniruAi and others, of the Eastern W6i dynasty,


sfascicuH.

Bhadrap^la-Tesh<Ai-paripWMA&.
Cone. 570.
the

The above two works are earlier translations of the


thirty-sixth Sfltra of No. 23. Z'-yuen-lu,fasc. i.fol. 35 a.

mmu

Thin

i^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Empress

54

Subahu-paripriAiMS..
Cone. 671. Translated by-iTu Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

50

ic

^ ^ # le

Sdtra (spoken on the requesi> of the Crown-Prince SubShtt.'

Sub&hu-paripnMA^.

Wu

i, fol.

35

b.

tuiA others, of

2 &8cicnli.

There

This

is

No. 23.
a preface by the

Siitra of

is

Tsb-thien, a.d. 668-705, of the

Thin

nm:km-:^mmmm
Fo-shwo-t&-shan-f4n-taA-yfi,o-hwui-Adii.
of the Mah&y&na-vaipulya spoken by Buddha on the

' SCltra

important understanding.'

5 leaves,

ThM-tsz*- ho-hhiu-AiA.
'

by Div^kara

dynasty.

(spoken on the request) of the Crown-Prince Sabdhn.'

of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

Translated

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

a later translation of the thirty-ninth

ThM-tsz'- shwa-hu-Hft.
Stltra

SMra

b.

35

:kmM^M:

53

Translated by Phi-mu-^'(^i^'**P''*'^*"' ') together

iit'f'

2 fasciculi.

earlier translation of the thirty-eighth

SushMtamati-paripniA;M.

'

It

means asked by the Bodhisattva

of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 2 65-3 16.

Satra (spoken) on the request of the Deraputra SushfAitamati.'

49

leaves.

Translated by Kv. F4-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Cone. 207.
Translated by

^^m^^fijrmm

A.D. 534-5SO-

1 1

v.

Cwanottara-bodhisattva-paripn'MAa.

Shan-A;u-i-thien-tsz'- su-win-^.
*

s.

Gfndnottara.*

Cone. 246.

F3,-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin dynasty,


A. D.

Translated by Gnkna-

iST'-yuen-lu,

illusion.'

MS.yopama-samLdhi.
A. R.,

a.

Hwui-8han-phu-8S.-wan-ta-sh,ii-Miie]i-Adn.
'Stiktra

Sfttra

B .^^m :k^mm^

52

Fo-shwo-5ii-hwS,n-sS,n-mM-Mn.
'

fasc. 3, fol.

gupta, of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618.

b.

mmtia :^1^^M

47

DharDiadhfttu-prakn'ty-aTat&ra-s<ltra(?).'

'

Batnakfl^a-siitra.

Translated by BodhiruAi, of the


2 fasciculi.

i,

Zu-^-Jde-ihi-sm-km.
'

A^intyabuddhavishaya-nirdeaa.
Cone. 8o8i

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

b.

35

spoken by Mangnsti on the inconceivable place of Buddha.'

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

4 leaves.

are earlier translations of the

thirty-seventh Sfltra of No. 23.

to-Ian-Xie-km.
Sfttra

this is

made under the Western

b.

Wan - shu - sh'- li - su-shwo-pu-sz'-i'

of translations

list

This

fasciculus.

Now

the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 317-420.

added to the

^^mm mmr- ^M

46

com-

piled under the LiS,n dynasty, A. d. 502-557, that this

Toh-wu-keu-nii-iin.

is

It is stated in San-yiu's Catalogue,

Cone. 672.

45
'

26

Maitreya-pariprt&&M-dhanad,slifa.
Cone, 569.

Hin

Translated by An Shi-k&o, of tihe Eastern

dynasty, A,s, 25-220,

i leaf.

This

is

translation of the forty-first S&tra of No. 23,


In, faso, I, fol,

36

a.

an

earlier

if -yuen-

27

StTTRA-PIfAKA.

^mn

mm^m^jrm

55

Mi-lo-phu-s^-su-wan-pan-yuen-iin.
'

Satra on the former prayers asked by the Bodhisattva Maitreya.'

of the

This

Translated by

Zu Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsin dynasty, A. D. 265-316. 9 leaves.


an earlier translation of the forty-second Sfitra
Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. i, fol.

36

lost.

in Tibetan.
(43).

mm.

Slian-mS.n-sli'- tsz'- heu-yi-shan-tll-fM-pien-

fan-kwM-Hn.

S&tra on arranging the wisdom and adornment of the place


all

Buddhas.'

'

Vaipulya-stltra

on the great good means, being the

Lian dynasty,
Tibetan.

A. d.

/Srimala-devi-simhanada.

Translated by Sanghapala, of the

502^557.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasciculus.

Cone. 105, 106.

Deest in

i^m

m^^

an

sun and mai-jewel

left

ni

(?).'
'

Han

m^

36

pi

b.

ii

Cone. 448, 449.


Translated by Gautama Fragna,of the Eastern "W6i dynasty, a.d. 534-550. 2 fas-

rvJci,

mmmmm^ mu

ciculi.

Si^tra cif.the

fasc. I, fol.

Mali&yana spoken by Buddha on the adornment

is

36

an

b.

of jewels.'

earlier translation of the forty-ninth

Deest in Tibetan.

But

see No. 23 (49).

X'-yuen-lu,
It

is

stated in

a note at the beginning, that this translation was

and that

in A. D. 542,

Kasyapa-parivarta.

it consists

made

of 14,457 Chinese

characters.

CLASS

^V^ ^JA

This

Sutra of No. 23.

Fo-shwo-mo-ho-yen-p^o-yen-^fi.
'

fasc. i, fol.

This

Sutra of

Vyasa-paripriM/i^.

dynasty, A. d. 25-220.

I fasciculus.

fasciculus.

SAtra (spoken) on the request of Vy^sa.'

Translated by K' Leu-^iS,-Man (Loka-

raksha?), of the Eastern

Phi-y^-so-waii-A;in.

K^syapa-parivarta.
Cone. 162.

58

Z'-yuen-lu,

60
by Buddha

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the

dynasty, A. d. 420-479.

earlier translation of the forty-eighth

No. 23.

Fo-i-^ih-mo-ni-p&o-^in
'Stitra of the

Sun

earlier

fasc. 3, foL 2 a.

is

57

iSrtmalS-

simhanSda.'

Sarvabuddhavishayivat^ra.
Wassiljew, 161.

They are wanting


But see
36 b.

iT'-yiien-lu, fasc. i, fol.

a.

Tu-ji-tshie-ku-fo-kiii-kie-k'-jen-km.
of

is

different translations of

the forty-third Sutra of No. 23.

No. 23

Tsin

name

fasciculus.

if
'

or Eastern

the "Western

The above two works are

is

of No. 23.

under

Translated

dynasty, A. D. 265-420, but the translator's

Maitreya-paripnMM.
Cone. 349.

28

1^1^

III.

T4-tsi-pu, or

62

61

Mah^sannipdta

Class.

^B MM.

:k^ A:^

T^shan-ta-fM-tan-;2;ih-tsS,n-Hn.

Tl-fan-tan.-ta-tsi-Hn.

'Mahayanarmaha,vaipulya-sllryagarbha-3fttra,'

MahS,vaipulya-mahasannipata-s{ltra.

Cf No.

72.

See also Wassiljew, 162.

Translated by

Dharmaraksha, of the Northern lAkn dynasty, a.d. 397It agrees with Tibetan,
439.
4 parts; 30 fasciculi.
but part

I,

chapters 6, 7 are wanting in the latter.

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 2

a.

SiLryagarbha-sfttra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

168; A.R.,

p.

fol.

465; A.M.

Cone. 609

G., p. 269.

Wassiljew,

Translated by

Narendrayasas, of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618.

10

fasciculi.

This

is

a later and fuller translation of

the fourth part of No. 61.

Z'-yuen-lu,

s. v.

StTRA-PirAKA.

29

63

30

M^

68

Hhii-khun-tsan-phu-sa-Hn.

Ta-fin-tan-ta-tsi-yueh-tsan-Mn.
'Ma1i&vaipulya-mafaS,sannip&ta-&andragarbha-stiltra.'

Akasagarbha-bodhisattva-siitra.

^andragarbha -vaipulya.
Cone. 659; Wassiljew, 169.

same person

drayasas (the

Tsi dynasty, A. D.

Tibetan.

^'-yuen-lu,

Translated by Naren-

as before), under the Northern

550-57 7.

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

It agrees with

fasciculi.

b; Cone. 194.

m^mm
=w m

69

2, fol. 2 b.

fasc. 2, fol. 3

Translated

by Buddhayasas, of the Latter Tshin dynasty,


384-417. I fasciculus.

a. v.

Hhii-khun-tsan-phu-sa-shan-Meu-A;in.

64

^^:kM^M-t^il

Ak^sagarbha-bodhisattva-dharani-sutra.
Cone. ,195.

by Dharmamitra, of the

Translated

Ta-shan-ta-tsi-ti-tsin-shi-lun-Hn.
earlier Suit dynasty, a.d.
'

Mah^y&na-mah^sannip^ta-kshitigarbha-dasa^akra-sMra.'

The above

DasaA;akra-kshitigarbha.

420-479.

fasciculus.

or similar text, and agree with Tibetan.

Cone. 593 ; Wassiljew,


Translated by

-''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 3 a;

170; A. E.,

p.

462

A. M. G.,

Hhvien-^wan, a.d. 651, of the


907.

:.

2, fol.

ThM dynasty, A. D. 618-

Buddha on the ten wheels

(of

'

dynasty, A. D. 397-439, but the translator's

This

No. 64, which

66

fas^. 2, fol.

is

an

name

is lost.

and

shorter'

earlier

latter agrees

with Tibetan,

StXtra

spoken by Suddha on the SamS,dhi called BodhisattvabuddhSnusmriti.'

Bodhisattva-buddbanusmn'ti-samadhi.
Wassiljew, 172;

the Northern Tsi dynasty, a.d. 650-577.

nien - fo - sS,n - m^i - kin.

Mah&vaipulya-mahasannipata-bodhisattva-

buddbanusDinti-samadhi.
.ff"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

by Dharmagupta,

4 b; Cone. 610.

plete translation of No. 71,

Hhii-kliun-yiin-pliu-sS.-A;in.

Tibetan,

10 fasciculi; 15 chapters.

171; A. E., p. 466


of

3b;

A. M. G.,

the

Sui

73

dynasty,

Translated by

a.d.

589-618.

s.

is

which

a later and incomlatter agrees

with

v.

Pan-A;eu-s^n-mei-Ain.

Cone. 196; "Wassiljew,


p. 270.

.^'-yuen-lu,

This

m^^^U

Akasagarbba-bodbisattva-sfltra.'

fasc. 2, fol.

Translated

of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618.

^^^^mm
Akasagarbha-sMra.

Buddha on

the SamS.dbi balled BodhisattTa-buddhSnusmriti.'

2 fasciculi;

4 chapters.

2 fasciculi

6 fasciculi; 16 chapters.

'Mah&vaipulya-mah^3annip4ta-s11tra spoken by

See also "Wassiljew, 171. Translated by


Cone. 587.
Narendrayasas together with Fi-k' (Dharmapragrwa), of

^'-yuen-lu,

KunSun

Fo - sbwo - ta - fan - tan - 14- tsi -phu-sa -

MahasannipSta-Bumerugarbha-sAtra.'

'

Translated by

M^A:^^:ki ^

72

Sumerugarbha.

G'wanagupta,

Cone. 481.

toh-^ih together with Hhiien-Man, of the earlier

T4-tsi-sii-mi-tsM-A;in.

67

3 leaves.

dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

a.

AMMMM^
'

Sun

earlier

nm^miki^^^ii

71

Translated under the Northern Lian

8 fasciculi; 15 chapters.

(?).'

Fo-shwo-phu-sa-nien-fo-s^n-mei-Mn.

DasaA;akra-kshitigarbha.

^'-yuen-lu,

by Dharmamitra, of the

dynasty, A.d. 420-479.

the Bodhisattva Kshitigarbha).'

translation of

Akfeagarbha-bodhisattva-dhyana-sfltra

Translated

Fo-sliwo-ta-fan-kwan-slii-lun-A;m.

Cone. 598.

Kwan-hhii-khun-tsHn-phu-sa-^in.

>^>^M

MahSvaipnlya-slitra spoken by

a.

mm^

70
'

'

Z'-yuen-lu,

p. 266.

10 fasciculi; 8 chapters.

65

same

three works are translations of the

'

S&tra on the SamS.dlii called Fratyutpanna

(etc.).'

Pratyutpamia-buddhasammukli,vastliita-

samadhi.

St^TRA-PI^AKA.

31
A. R.,

444; A.M.G.,

p.

See also Cone. 404


Leu-Aia-A/ian (Lo-

p. 250.

Translated by

Wassiljew, 172.

karaksha?), of the Eastern

Han

K'

32

79

dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
'

3 fasciculi

6 chapters.

earlier translation of part

Sdtra (spoken) by the Bodhisattva Aksharamati.'

Z'-yuen-lu,
p.

fasc.

451; A.

2,

M.

fol.

Gr.,

-ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

5 a

p.

Cone. 35.

See also

Zu

Translated by

256.

265-316.

7 fasciculi.

^il

'

^ ^'M^ WiU

Sfttra (spoken)

is

chapter 3 of No. 61.

Dharma-

No. 61.

(?).'

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


an

4 fasciculi;

earlier translation of part

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

M#M

81

7 chapters.

This

13 chapters.

gupta, and others, of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618.

5 fasciculi

Ku

Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

Mahavaipulya-mahasanmp^ta-bhadrap,la-siltra.
Translated by ffnanagupta,

2 of

i,

on the request of a precious woman,' or

Ratnastrl-paripriitAa

Translated by

T,-fan-tarL-t;-tsi-hhien-hu-A;in.

Cone. 608.

chapters

Pao-nii-su-wan-A;in.
'

75

i,

5 b.

km

80

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the "Western Tsin dynasty,


A. D.

on the great compassion.'

A. R., p. 447 J A. M. G., p. 252. Translated by Kvl


Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the "Western Tsin dynasty,
This is an
A. B. 265-316.
8 fasciculi; 28 chapters.

Aksharamati-nirdesa-sMra.
A. E.,

Sfttra

Tath&gata-mahEikaru)dka-nirdesa.

0-A;//S,-iiio-phu-sa-^m.
'

J^

Ta-ai-Hn.

-f-

i,

a.

If

"Wu-yen-thun-tsz'- kit..
Satra on the dumb boy,' or
'

mU^

76

'

P^-plio-phu-sa-A:in.
'

Bhadrapala-siitra.

Han

This

is

No. 61.

K' Leu-Aia-Man

Translated by

raksha), of the Eastern

n Fa-hu

(?).'

(Dharmaraksha), of the

"Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

Sutra (spoken on the request) of the Bodhisattva Bhadrap^la.'

Cone. 394.

Mflka-kumara-sdtra

Translated by

an

2 fasciculi.

earlier translation of part i, chapter 7 of

.5''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, foL 6 a.

(Loka-

dynasty, A. d. 25-220.

^S^^g

82

fasciculus.

Tsz'- tsM-wS-ri-phu-s^-^in.

The above two works are similar translations of No.


73, and they agree with Tibetan but No. 76 contains the

lsvarar%a-bodliisattva-s<ltra

'

(?).'

first

four chapters only,

Z'-yuen-Iu,

fasc. 2, fol.

a.

Translated by Kumaragfiva,
dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

^#

77

'

S<ltra

'

SCltra (spoken)

Aksharamati-nirdesa-siitra.
See also Wassiljew, 171.

Cone. 851.

420-479. 4 fasciculi. This


No. 74. jK^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

is
fol.

'

Translated by

Sun dynasty, a.d.

a later translation of
5 b.

Translated by

Eastern

WM

on the request of the powerful king,' or

tsv&rax&ga-paxiiprihJchSi (?).'

Gautama

consists of 18,341 Chinese Characters.

translation of

i^Mmm/i^u
84

T^-tei-phi-yii-waii-A-in.
MaliasaDnip'^tavadSnarH^a-sf^tra

'

fasciculi.
2, fol.

5 b.

It agrees with Tibetan.

This

is

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

I5

JS*

fol.

It

a later
i,

6 b.

Pao-siJa-tho-lo-m-^in.

(?).'

'

589-618.

2 fasciculi.

No. 82, and both are similar to part

SM

Translated by fffianagupta, of the Sui dynasty, A. D.

yuen-lu, fasc.

Prag'waru/li, A. D. 542, of the

dynasty, a. d. 534-550.

chapter 2 of No. 61.

78

Latter Tshin

2 fasciculi.

Faii-hliiin-wan-wan-A;in.

(spoken) by the Bodhisattva Aksharamati.*

K'-j&D. and Pao-un, of the earlier

the

'^^m M

"M

83

Wu-tsin-i-phu-sSi-Aid.

of

K'-

Katnatara-dharaml-s<ltra

(1).'

Translated by Prabhamitra, A. D. 628-630, of the

Than dynasty,

a. d.

618-907.

8 fasciculi.

It consists

33

StTTRA-PirAKA.

of 63,882 Chinese characters.


lation of part 2 of

No. 61.

Cf. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

This

is

a later trans-

^'-tsin, fasc. 4,

fol.

fol.

19

a.

lost.

on crossing the wisdom,

Sfltra

place of

all

:k^^mM^=wmw.
^
n^m
kan

86

light,

T^, - shan - ^in -

and adornment of the

Au - phu - sa - siu

Baddhas.'
'

"WassUjew, i6i.

hhin-fan-Adn,

SarvatathagatavishayavatSxa.
dynasties, a.d.

A"-yuen-lu,

9 b.

b.

TvL-kvL-io-kin-M.^k'- kwM-yen-AdA.
'

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculus.

fasc. 2, fol.

M^Mmn^mM

85

34

Translated under the three Tshin

350-431, but the

Mahayana-vB^afcfldamani-bodhisattva-ilarya-Targa-sdtra (?).'

Translated by Bodhiru^i, of the Than dynasty, A. d.

translator's

name

is

618-907.

Deest in Tibetan.

I fasciculus.

lu, fasc. 2, fol.

10

K'-jaeu-

a.

CLASS IV
Pfj^^

Mn

:k:^

'87

Hw^-yen-pu, or Avatawsaka Class ^

MM

Khqten

to

T4-fM-kwM-fo-hwi,-yen-A:in.
'Mahavaipulya-buddhavatamsaka-sfltra.'

Buddhslvatamsaka-niahavaipulya-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 2, fol.

157; A. E., p. 401

Buddhabhadra and
A.D. 317-420.

Buddha

60

hwui, or

89

fasciculi;

p. 208.

Spoken by

34 chapters.

^ /V '^

-"t*

phu-s^-hhin-yuen-Mn.
'

Chapter on the practice and prayer of the Bodhisattva Saman-

88 The same

tabhadra, in the MahSvaipuIya-buddhavatamsaka-sfltra.'

Tshi-Mu-p4-

the seven places and eight assemblies.'

as No. 87.

Translated by Prag'wa, a.d. 796-798, of the Than


dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

40

and

a text similar to that of the

fuller translation of

At

a later and fuller translation of No. 87, and


agrees with Tibetan {45 chapters), which latter was

in South India,

is

translated from Chinese.


is

The

divided into two in No. 88.

sixth assembly of No. 87

^'-yuen-lu,

are two Imperial prefaces, namely:


tsu,
1

the third sovereign of the

4 1 2.

2.

Min

r.

s.v. There
That by^Oan-

dynasty, dated A. d.

That by the Empress "Wu Tso-thien, a.d. 684-

705, of the

Th4n

dynasty,

who

sent a special envoy

the end there

is

^'-tin, fasc.

is

i,

a later

8 b.

fol.

a letter addressed to th^ Chinese

Emperor'from the King of

who

This

fasciculi.

chapter of Nos. 87, 88.

laat

Translated by (Slkshananda, a.d. 695-699, of the


Than dynasty, A. d. 6 1 8-907. 80 fasciculi ; 39 chapters.

This

Tli-fM-kwan-fo-liwS.-yen-Airi-phu-hhien-

at eight assemblies, held in seven different

'

and took

:dfe.

Cone. 599 ; "Wassiljew,


Translated by

:k:^

others, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty,

Hence the term

places.

8 a

A. M. G.,

for the Sanskrit text of this SAtra,

part in the translation.

Odra or

Uda,,

the former his

own

'Wn-kheL,

presented

copy of the Sanskrit text of

-to

i.

e.

this chapter, in a. d. 795.

It contains 62 verses of the Samantabhadra-pranidhana,

called Bhadra^ari,

and agrees with the Sanskrit text

mentioned in Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts,


I. 33, and Catal. Bodl. Japan., No. 56.

The above three works are generally distinguished by


number of fasciculi, as sixty, eighty, and forty

the

'

Hwa-yen-Ain.'
'

In the new Japanese edition of the Chinese Tripitaka, now in

the course of publication in Tokio, this class forms

90

fP

PI

Sin-li-,2ai-yin-fa-inan-iiii.

having the following works in a different order, as they appear in


the Yueh-tsSn-ifc'-tsin, or Guide for the Examination of the Canon.
See the Advertisement of the Kd-ki6-sho-in, published as a supple-

ment to the Mei-ld6-shin-shi,

;fJ

its first part,

a Japanese newspaper, Aug. 26, 1880.

'

Sfttra

on the gate of the law of the


power of faith.*

seal for entering the

/S'raddh&baladli^n,vataramiidr&-si!ltra.

StJTRA-PirAKA.

35

iiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,fol. 9 a; Cone. 527, A. E., p.

A. M. G.,

p. 260.

Northern

Wei

4555

mMmM^MM

95

Translated by Bodhiru^i, of the

dynasty, a. d. 386-534.

Hlilan-wu-pien-fo-thu-kun-toh-Hn.

5 fasciculi.

AnantabuddhakshetraguTia-nirdeia-stltra

Hhiien-^w^ (Hiouen-thsang),

Translated by

M%m Apj^m^r^

91

Than

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

Fo - hwS- - yen - 2u - *Ti - 1^1 - toh - A;'- pu


sz'- i - km - ki^ - km.
....

Buddhavatamsaka-tathagata

of the

This

2 leaves.

is

similar translation of chapter 26 of No. 87, and chapter

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

31 of No. 88.

'

(?).'

12

b.

MM^muz- ^^

i^ij

96

fol.

M^^

avatira-stltra.'

Tathagataguna^nan^Hntyavisliayava-

-^

Ta-fan - kw^n - fo - hwi - yen - km - pu-sz'-

tara-nirdesa.

i-A;irL-M^-fan.
Translated by G'managupta, of the

Wassiljew, 161.

'

Sui dynasty, A. d. 589-618.


later translation of

No. 85

This

fasciculus.

which

latter

is

Part on the Aiintyavishaya, in the Mahavaipulya-buddha-

vatamsaka-sfltra.

ought also

to be arranged in this class, as it is so in i'-yuen-lu,

A. D.

618-907.

mmttj^mMm
Buddha on the appearance

Sutra spoken by

Translated by

Xn

is

an

A. D.

'

of the Tathigata."

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Western Tsin dynasty,


This

&sciculus.

T^-fan-kwan-,sTi-14i-pu-sz'-i-A;iii-He-^in.

Fo-shwo-?u-lM-hhin-hhien-Hn.
'

9 b.

fasc. 2, fol.

92

Than dynasty,

Translated by Devapra^jia, of the

265-316.

earlier translation of chapters

4 fasciculi.
32 and 24 of

Mahavaipulya-tathagataiintyavishaya-stitra.'

Than

Translated by >Sikshananda, of the


A. D.

618-907.

10

This

Deest in Tibetan,

tion of No. 96.


fol.

fasciculus.

dynasty,

a later transla-

is

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 2,

a.

No. 87, and chapters 37 and 29 of No. 88. E'- yuen-lu,


fasc. 2, fol.

:k:^M^W^JrM>M

12 b.

98

Ta-fM-kwS,n-phu-hhien-su-shwo-A;ia.

93

MA-im^^mZ^

i^-:^

'

Mahavaipulya-sAtra spoken by Samantabhadra.'

Translated by Sikshananda, of the


<i>i>

A. D.

Ta,-ikn-'kwkh-zvL-za-'[ki-k'-ioh.--p\i.-

618-907.

lu, fasc. 2, fol.

10

Than

Deest in Tibetan,

5 leaves.

dynasty,

^'-yuen-

b.

Bz'-i-km.

^m^^

'Mahavaipulya-tathagatagnna3ana*intya(vi8aaya)-aTatara-3<ltra.'

99

Tathagataguna^nanaA-intyavishay^va-

.SwM-yen-phu-thi-sin-Hn.

tara-nirdesa.

'

Translated by <Slkshananda, of the Than dynasty,

618-907.

A. D.

of

No. 91.

94

fasciculus.

^'-yuen-lu,

This

is

fasc. 2, fol.

a later translation
10

a.

Translated

.F- yuen-lu,

^:^Mi^$mUBm^

Part on the practice of compassion, in the Mahavaipnlyabuddhavatamsaka-sfttra.'

Translated by Devapra^jia, of the Than dynasty,

618-907. 8

fasc. 2, fol.

10

b.

leaves.

Deest in Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu,

Bodhihridaya-vyttha-siltra.'

by Kumaragfiva, of the Latter Tshin

dynasty, a. u. 384-417.
fasc. 2, fol.

Deest in Tibetan.

8 leaves.

10

b.

100

Ta-fan-kwan-fo-hwl-yen-4in-siu-tahz'-fan.

A. D.

m.

;c.>

Fo-shwo-phu-s,-pan-yeh-A;in.
'

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on the original action of the Bodhisattra.'

K'

Translated by

222-280.

of chap. 7 on the
of No. 88.

Khien, of the

I fasciculus.
'

This

is

Wu

an

dynasty, a. d.

earlier translation

pure practice' of No. 87, and chap.

jST'- yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

11 b.

87

StTTRA-PirAKA.

mmmA

:k ij

101

38

12

Translated by Divakara. of the

Than

'S(itra

dynasty, A. d.

10 leaves.

^^

Ji

R^maka

spoken by Baddha on

Translated by

(?

the

name

of a man).'

Tshin

of the "Western

Shan-Z;ien,

dynasty, a.d. 385-431.

This

4 fasciculi.

is

an in-

complete translation of chap. 34 of No. 87, and chap. 39


of No. 88. X'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 13 a.

3&

102

ift

Fo-shwo-lo-mo-M^iin.

entering the DharmadhStu,

in the Mahavaipulya-buddhSvatamsaka-sfitra.'

618-907.

t^

106

fa-MI-phin.

fasc. 2,

a.

Ta-fM-kw^n-fo-hw^-yen-A-in - suh - ^u'A continuation of the chapter on

X'-yuen-lu,

No. 87, and chap. 26 of No. 88.


fol.

Fo-shwo-teu-sha-iin.
'

Stitra

spoken by Baddha on the TathSgata-viseshana

names or
Ti-anslated

Eastern

an

Han

(?

the

ate

107

-d*-

epithets of the Tath4gata).'

^u-phu-sa-Miu-fo-pan-yeh-Mn.

by E' Leu-Ma-Man (Lokaraksha

?),

of the
'

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.

This

6 leaves.

on the original actions c^ the Bodhisattvas who are

Sfttra

is

and shorter translation of chap. 3 on the


epithets of the Tathagata' of No. 87, and of chap. 7 of
No. 88. iiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 11 a.

seeking the state of Buddha.'

earlier

Translated by Nieh Tao-^an, of the "Western Tsin

'

dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

103

108
Ta-fan-kwan-pliu-sa-shi-ti-A;m.

This

12 leaves.

is

a later

No. 100.

translation of

gi

'^

fir

PP

5I

Phu-sa-shi-A;u-liliin-tao-phin-^m.

'MahSvaipulya-bodhisattva-dasabhtimi-sAtra.'
'

Translated

by Ki-kii-y^

Northern "WSi
This

and

Than-yao,

dynasty, A. D, 386-534.

a later translation of No. 99.

is

of the

the chapter

109

on going

Western Tsin dynasty,

A. d.

1^ la

265-316.

fasciculi.

13

a.

+^

If

similar translations of

14 a

Cone. 90.

Tsien-pi-yi-tshiS-^'- toh-iin.
Sfttra

on making gradually complete

scripts, 1. 3 ; III. I ; V. 55 ; VI. S ; VII. r 4. Translated by


Kumarag-iva togetheiswith Buddhayasas, of the Latter
fasciculi.

all

Cf. also

This

is

similar translation of chap. 22 on the 'Dasabhumi' of

the wisdom and virtue.'

DasabMmika-siitra.

Dasabhumlsvara, in Catalogue of the Hodgson Manu-

iT'-yuen-lu,

n b.

mm-^^mm

110
'

Tshin dynasty, A.d. 3S4-417.

5 leaves.

bhfimi) of No. 87, and chap. 15 of No. 88.

Dasabhiimika-siltra.
fol.

stations of the Bodhisattva.'

chap. II on the 'ten stations' (lower than the Dasa-

Dasabhlimi-sCltra.'

Cf. Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

leaves.

#H+^^

The above two works are

Shi-Ani-Ain.

Translated by Gitamitra, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty,

fasc. 2, fol.

105

(Dharmaraksha), of the

265316.

Buddha on the ten

A.D. 317-420.

'

fasc. 2, fol.

S&tra spoken by

(Dharmaraksha), of the

earlier translation of chap.

^-yuen-lu,

A. d.

across the world.'

33 on the separation from the world of No. 87, and chap. 38 of No. 88

an

inferior) of the

Fo-shwo-phu-sa-sbi-A;u-Adn.
*

Translated by Ku. Fa-hu

is

^u Fa-hu

by

Translated

^'-yuen-lu,

1m:

S<ltra of the chapter

still

Bodhisattva.'

Tu-shi-phin-Aim.

This

the way of practice in the ten dwellings

Western Tsin dynasty,

M
'

oil

or stations (not the Dagabhftmi, but

8 leaves.

fasc. 2, fol. II a.

104

Sfttra of

Cf.

No. 105.

Translated

by Ku. FS,-hu (Dharma-

raksha), of the Wcctorn Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

5 fasciculi.

This

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

is

an earlier translation of No. 105.

2, fol.

11 b.

D2

40

St^TRA-PirAKA.

39

eamadhi' of No. 87, and chapter 27 of No. 88. ^'-yuenlu, fasc. 2, fol.

SMra on

'

(?

Translated by

Ku

an

"equal-eye").'

265-316.

A. D.

earlier translation of chapter

24 on the

Dasa-

Sdtra on the

i^mmm^:

Eastern

Han

ciculi;

lu, fasc. 2, fol.


fasc.

'

487; A. M. G., pp.


Translated by Dharmaraksha, a.d. 423, of
dynasty, a.d. 397-439'
It agrees with Tibetan.

14

b.

A partial

fas-

iT'-yuen-

English, translation of

12 and 39, by Beal, in his Catena of Buddhist

Scriptui-es

?),

of the

fasciculus.

is

Fo-shwo-fan-tan-p4ii-ni-yuen-Hn.

from the Chinese, pp. 160-188.

Vaipulya-parinirva,Ba-s1ltra spoken

by Buddha.'

^aturdaraka-samadhi-sutra.

Cf. A. R., pp. 441,

3 chapters.

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

mmijm'^ n m

116

Mahaparinirvana-svltra.

the Northern Lian

of the Bodhisattva asked by Man^iwrl."

V.

Ta-pan-iiie-phS,n-Z:in.

247, 290.

ii

Ni-phan-pu, or Nirvana Class.

tt\)

Cone. 640.

office

Translated by E' Leu-^ia-H4n (Lokaraksha

This

3 fasciculi.
'

CLASS

113

a.

Wan-shu-sh'-li-wan-phu-s^-shu-iin.

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Western Tsin dynasty,


is

112

a Sam^dhi asked by the Bodhisattva Samaiakshus

12

^^mmm^m^

Tan-mu-phu-s^-su-wan-san-mM-A;in.

Cone.

50.

9 chapters.
fol.

Ku Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Translated by

Western Tsin dynasty,

of the

15

265-3 ^^-

a. d.

^ fasciculi

It agrees with Tibetan, /^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

2,

b.

^m

117

If

Ta-pei-A'in.

^A m

114

'

Nan-pan-ta-paii-nie-phan-A;in.

This

A'''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

Southern book of the Mah4parinirvarea-s<itra.'

'

made

a revision of No. 113,

is

modern. Nankin, or the

'

Southern

A.M.

in Z'ien-yeh, the
Capital,'

by two

Chinese ^^ramanas, Hwui-yen and Hwui-kwan, and a


literary

Sun

man, Sie Lin-yun, a.d. 424-453, of the

dynasty, A.d. 420-479.

36 fasciculi

Pe-pan, or the Northern Book, when it is compared


with its revision, the Southern Book, No. 114.

:h

G., p. 239.

M ^ mi # #

dynasty, a. d. 550-577.
It agrees with Tibetan,

4 chapters and, a half,

the last chapter of Nos. 113, 114.


(?).

-fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

the most important character


it

means

literally

433

13 chapters.

5 fasciculi;

^'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

TS,-pan-iiie-phan-Z;in

Mah aparinirvEi
iT'-ynen-lu, fasc. 6,
lated

fol.

>)

20 a

a-slatra.

Cone. 639.

Trans-

by Fa-hhien (Fa-hian), of the Eastern Tsin dynasty,

A.D. 317-420.

3 fasciculi.

'

Deest

(for

is

i. e.

Fo-shwo-fan-tan-ni-yuen-iin.

15

a,

where however

written wrongly, so

Agrees

'

1)

with Tibetan,'

Vaipulya-nirvS,na-s<itra spoken

by Buddha.'

MahaparinirvEina-siitra.

a continuation of

It agi-ees with Tibe-

mum

M mil

119

by G^jianabhadra together with Hwuinih and others, of the. Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

tao

p.

Ammmm.

118

Translated

A.E.,

^.

Latter part of the Mahaparinirv4a-s11tra.'

2 fasciculi

ther with Fa-^' (Dharmapragfrea), of the Northern Tshi

Ta-pan-me-phlin-^in-heu-faii.
'

16 a; Cone. 644

Translated by Narendrayasas toge-

earlier

25 chapters.

This revision depends on No. 120. JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,


No. 113 is sometimes called the -^j^ ;^
fol. 14 b.

115

Mahakaruiiika-sfttra.'

Mahakarunapuiirfarika-sutra.

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d.

317-420; but the

translator's

name

is lost.

2 fas-

ciculi.

The above two works are


the second Siitra on the

'

different translations of

walking for pleasure,' or the

41

StrTRA-PirAKA..

ViharaC?),!!! the Dirgliagama, No. 545, and also No. 552

Translated by Kumarag'iva,

and they agree with Tibetan. K'- yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 2 o a,


where Nos. 1 1 8, 1 1 9 are accordingly arranged properly
under the heading of the
one before, and the other

Sfitras of the

dynasty,

Hinayana, as the

a. d.

of the

Tshin

Latter

7 leaves.

Fo-lin-nie-phan- Al-fa-iu-iin.
'

on the duration of the law

Sfltra

Buddha

foretold by

just

before his entering Nirv&ia.'

552 are also to be compared with the Pali text of the


Mahaparinibbana-suttanta ; for which latter, see the

Mahaparinirvajia.
Translated by
p. 442; A. M. G., p. 247.
Hhiien-^-wan (Hiouen-thsang), of the Than dynasty,

A. R.,

vol. xi.

:kWLUMU

120

384-417.

M^mmtt'i^ iku

123

No. 552. No. n8 omits


the first part of No. 119, though the former is much
longer than the latter.
Nos. 118, 119, 545 (2), and
after

Sacred Books of the East,

42

A.D. 618-907.

5 leaves.

agrees with

It

Tibetan,

/iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 3 a.

Ta-p,n-ni-yuen-i'in.

Mahaparinirvana-siitra.
A^-yuen-lu,

15

fasc. 2, fol.

a.

i^m^'^m^m'Mm

124

Translated by Fa-hhien

Fo-mieli-tu-heu-kwan-lien-tsan-suD-A-in.

(Fa-hian) together with Buddhabhadra, of the Eastern

Tsid djTiasty, A.
This

is

D.

6 fasciculi; 18 chapters.

'

121

ra

s.

316; but the

H ^ If

-f-

in Tibetan.

work

Sz'- thun-tsz' san-mei-A-in.

fasc. 2, fol.

15 b; Cone. 555.

Cf.

No. 116.

122

a later and

is

A''-yuen-lu,

s.

is

translator's

and

Deest

3 leaves.

is lost.

23

b,

where

this

mentioned under the heading of the Sutras

Pan-ni-yuen-heu-kwan-la-^-m.
Sfltra

on the

rules for

two annual

festivals to

be held after

Buddha's entering ParinirvS.a.'

# s i^ ig II e& 1: mm m

Translated by

^i^C

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

anniversary of Buddha's birth;

CLASS

Km

Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316. 2 leaves. The two


annual festivals are
i. In 4th month, 8th day, i. e.
day,

entering Parinirvana.'

J\' ^IS "Vr

name

/iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol,

v.

Sdtra of teaching spoken briefly by Buddha just before his

-ft

into the coffin

125

incomplete translation of

Fo-Mui-pan-me-plian-liao-shwo-/^iao-A'i^-A'ifi.
'

body

Buddha's entering Nirvajia.'

A. E.,

Translated by fi'jlanagupta,
p. 444; A. M. G., p. 250.
of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618. 3 fasciculi ; 6 chap-

This

for) putting the

in the funeral after

of the Hinayana.

^aturdaraka-samadhi-siitra.
^'-yuen-lu,

it

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-

v.

on (the rules

sending

ters.

Sfltra

a similar and incomplete translation of Nos. 113,


7^'- yuen-lu,

114.

317-420.

i.

e.

In 7th mouth, 15th

2.

one day before the end of summer.

VI.

^^ta-pu-wai-Aiiri-yi-/dn,

or

Sutras

of

duplicate translations, excluded from the preceding five Classes.

126

^m mm^m

^ m ii

127

^in-kwan-min-Zrin.

^in-kwan-min-tsui-shan-wan-Hn.
Suvamaprabhasottamar%a-suti'a.
fasc. 2, fol. 19a; Cone. 291; A.R.,p.Si4;
G.,
M.
p.
A.
3 1 5 ; "Wassiljew, 315. Translated by I-tsin,
10 fasdculi;
dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
Than
of the

Z'-yuen-lu,

3 1 chapters. It agrees with Tibetan. A'"- yuen-lu, s. v.'


For the Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the Hodgson
Manuscripts,

I.

8; III. 10,59; VI. 8; VII. 73.

Suvarftaprabhasa-.s<itra.
Translated by Dharmaraksha, of the Northern Lia/i
dynasty, A. d.

This

is

an

397-4394 fasciculi; i8 chapters.


and incomplete translation of No. 126.

earlier

Cf. A"-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 19 b.

most popular
ries, viz.

translation,

Nos. 1548, 1552.

In China this

is

the

having two famous commentaA"'- tsin, fasc. 6, fol.

i6

b.

44

Sl^TRA-PITAKA.

43

mMMm-^m

128

Translated by Dharmaf^^tayasas, of the Tshi dynasty,


A.D. 479-502.
yuen-lu, fasc.

SarvapunyasainuA;iaya-samadhi-s<itra.
Cone. 737

Ku

by

lated

A. R.,

444

p.

A. M. G.,

^'-yuen-lu,

3 fasciculi.

It agrees with

.ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

21b; Cone.

This

3 fasciculi.

yuen-lu,

130

s.

is

m$M

Translated

767.

fasc. 2, fol. 17 a;

242

G., p.

C0110.354; A.R.,p.436;

A. d.

a later translation of No.

7 fasciculi

yuen-lu,

Hodgson Manuscripts,
Bonne

translation

^^^^ytmm

la

Ho-pu-fcin-kwan-min-Aiifi.

a.d. 1420;

It agrees

For the Sanskrit text,

s.v.

A French

V.

28 chapters.

I.

III. 27,

384-417.

K'-

with Tibetan.

see Catalogue of the

28

VI. 7; VII. 63.

by Burnouf, entitled Le Lotus de

There are two prefaces, namely

Loi.

Ku-

Translated by

"Wassiljew, 151.

marag-iva, of the Latter Tshiii dynasty, a.d.

That

by the Emperor Jihan-teu, of the Min dynasty, dated

Compilation of (three incomplete translations of) the Suvarna-

Khai-yuen-

a.

SaddharmapuwcZartka-sfitra.

A. M.

by Kumarajfiva, of the Latter Tshin dynasty,


.ST'-

13

i^'^

134

^'-yuen-lu,

SarvapunyasamuArAraya-samadhi-s(itra.

128.

lost already in A.D. 730.

a, fol.

Miao-f^-lien-h-rk-^-in.

Tsi-yi-tshi^-fu-toh-san-m^i-^in.

384-417.

was

it

14

21b.

fasc. 2, fol.

M-'^miU^^il

129

but

lu, fasc.

There was an earlier trans-

a.

Fa-hu (Dharmarakslia), of the Western

Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.


Tibetan,

lation,

Trans-

p. 250.

17

2, fol.

K'-

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculus.

Tan-tsi-A;un-toh-sln-mei-Am.

That by Tao-suen, a priest of the Than

2.

dynasty, a.d. 6i8--907.

prabh^sa-sfitra.'

Made by Pao-kwei

together with G^wanagupta, of the

Sui dynasty, A.D. 589-618.

The three incomplete

translations

are:

i.

No. 127.

That by Paramarthai, of the Lian dynasty, a.d.


3. That by Yaso502-557. 7 fasciculi J 22 chapters.

gupta, of the Northern A'eu dynasty, a.d. 557-581.

5 fasciculi

'

Cf. -ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

A.D. 420-479.
yuen-lu, fasc.
tion,

but

fasc.

14

it

was

lost

19 a; Cone.
a, fol.

A^x^m^m

13

455

a. d. 700, of the

A. M.

Gr.,

Th4n dynasty,

Deest in Tibetan.

culus.

r^

132
StLtra

m^

a.d. 618-907.

-S''-"yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

265-316

This

ise

chapters 11,12 of No. 134.

is

i^^^

^'-yuen-lu,

dynasty, a. d.

534-550.

earlier translation of
fol.

21

No. 131.

a.

m Mia:#^

Mi,o-fS,-lien-liw^-/<;in-kwlri-shi-yin-phu-

sa-phu-man-phin-Arin.
SMra of the

fasciculus.

chapter on the Samantamakha of the Bodhisattva

Avalokitevara, in the Saddharmapundarlka-sdtra.'

This

''-yuen-lu,

is

an

Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-samantamukha-

fasc. 2,

parivarta, of the SaddharmapuncJarika.

a.

The portion of prose was translated by Kum^ra^va,


384-417; and that of
the Gathas, by (??ianagupta, of the Northern Ken djrnasty,
of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A. d.

133
Wu-lian-i-A;iii.
'

17

ft

'

"WM

fasc. 2, fol.

fixedness.'

Pra^iJaruAi, A. d. 542, of the

It consists of 9,193 Chinese characters.

Tsin

is lost.

an earlier and incomplete translation of

4 leaves.

21a.

Niyat^niyatagati-mudravatara;

Eastern

mm

but the translator's name

fasci-

137

on the seal of entering unfixedness and of entering

Gautama

Khai-yuen-lu,

Translated under the Western

Cone. 504.
dynasty, a.d.

ij^^^A^ Atw

Translated by

earlier transja-

already in A. d. 7 30.

Pu-pi-tin-^Ti-tin-zu-ym-Mn.
'

K'-

Deest in Tibetan.

There was an

Saddharmapuncitarika-sfttta.

Translated by I-tsin,

p. 260.

a.

Sa-thln-fan-tho-li-A;in.

NiyatS-niyatagati-mudravlatS-ra.
R., p.

17

b.

136

Sdtra on the seal of entering fixedness and unfixedness.'

A.

fasciculus.

2, fol.

.Zu-tin-pu-tid-yin-Ain.
'

(Sad)d]}arma-samadhi-stltra.'

292.

131

fl^

Translated by /i"-yen, of the earlier Sun dynasty,

20 chapters. The latter two no longer exist

Fk-h-wk-skn-mei-kin.

2.

independently.

135

8 fasciculi; 24 chapters.

Sfttra

on the immeasurable meanings,' or

'

Amitiirtha-s<itra.'

A^-

D.

557-589.

(Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,

fol.

13

a.)

7 leaves.

45

StlTRA-PIJAKA.

46

This

is

chap. 25 of No. 134, in which latter however

request

there

is

no such distinction, as the Gathas were trans-

the beginning

An

lated at a later time.

incomplete English trans-

by Beal, in his Catena of Buddhist Scriptures


from the Chinese, pp. 389-396. There is a preface, by
lation

the

Emperor

A. B. 141

Min

of the

A7tan-tsu,

dated

dynasty,

IE

Translated

Cone. 693.

This

28 chapters.

is

A. d.

265-316.

10 fas-

an earlier translation of

them).

Nevertheless

^^

increased a half of the

2th chapter into the

ith,

and

restored the Dharani-parivarta and Dharm?paryaya-

lu, fasc. 2, fol.

i%

III. 27, 28

(3)

Aupamya

(4)

Adhimukti

(5)

Oshadhi

an interesting preface by

(6)

Vyakarana

one who seems actually to have taken part in the trans-

(7)

PArvayoga

He

writes

'

The

MSS.

in Paris, as menHodgson Manuscripts,

No. 138.

No.

134.

translations of

Kn

Fi-hu,

No. 139.
1

(2) UpSyakausalya

Translated by 6rwanagupta and Dharma-

is

a comparative

(1) NidS.na-parivarta

passages).'

There

is

there-

Sanskrit.

gupta, A.D. 601, of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618. 8 fas-

27 chapters.

The following

17 b.

is

Cf. ,K''-yuen-

table of the order of chapters of these three translations

tioned in the Catalogue of the

Saddharmapujirfarika-siitra.
Cone. 744.

No. 139

fore a later translation of Nos, 134, 138.

27 chapters, taken from two

^M

tPp i^j?

and

lation.

we have

5th chapter, and put the

Saddharmapun(Zarlka-s(itra with additional chapters (or sections

ciculi;

loth, are

wanting in the text (though No. 138 contains

of the SaddharmapuncZarlka, with the Sanskrit titles of

-ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 17 b.

Thien-phin-miao-fa-lien-hw,-A:m.
'

8th and

suspicion about these differences.'

byZu Ea-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsin dynasty,

139

and found that

Shan-hhiii,
chapters,

been altered (while the greater part of No. 134 is


retained).
The reader is requested not to have any

-ff^an-fa-hwa-Am.

No. 134.

two

There are also some words and passages which have

M.

Saddharniapu?!rfarika-sMra.

of the

of

parivarta to their proper order, as chaps. 21 and 27.

1.

138

ciculi;

also

of a >Sramawa,

4
5

6
7

(8) PaBiabhikshusatavy^karana

(g) AnandarrS,hulS,bhyS.m anye-

No. 138, and Kumaragriva, No. 134, are most probably


made from two different texts. In the repository of

sh3.m

lea,

dv&bhyam

bhi-

kshusahasrabhySm vySka-

the Canon, I (the author of the preface) have seen two


texts (or copies of the text, of the SaddharmapujMZarika)

(10) Saddharmabb&)uika

10

(ii) Stftpasandarana

one

is

written on the palm-leaves, and the other in the

letters of Kwei-tsz', or Khara^-ar, Kumara^iiva's

maternal

The former text exactly agrees with No. 138,


and the latter with No. 134. No. 138 omits only .the
Githas of the Samantamukha-parivarta, chap. 24. But
country.

No.

34 omits half of the Oshadhi-parivarta, chap. 5,


the beginning of the PaJX^abhikshusatavyakarawa-pari1

varta, chap. 8,

and that of the Saddharmabhaaka-pa-

rivarta, chap. 10,

parivarta," chap.

and those of the Samantamukha-

II, 12

II, 12

lO
ir

(12) Utsaha

13

13

12

(13) Sttkhavih^ra

14

14

15

'5

14

(14) BodhivWksha-prithivlviva-

ra-samudgama, or Bodhisattva-prjthivl

16

IS

(16) Puyapary4ya

17

17

16

(17) Anumodanapujiyanirdesa

18

18

17

19

19

18

(15) TathagatayushapramSna

(18) DharmabhaakS.nusains&sbacJ^yatanavisuddhi

and the Gathas of the " Devadatta1 2,

lO

(19) SadSparibbftta

19

(20) Tathagatarddhyabhisam-

parivarta,

chap. 25.

Moreover,

Dharmaparyaya - parivarta

(the

No. 134 puts the

last

chapter

of the

sk^ra
(21) DbSrajil

25

26

21

Sutra) before the Bhaishapiyaragra- parivarta, chap. 23.

(22) Bhaisha^ryarSjia

22

22

Nos. 138 and 134 both place the Dharant-parivarta

(23) Grangadasvara(?)

23

24

23

24

25

next to the Samantamukha-parivarta, chaps. 24 and 25


Beside these, there are- minor differences
respectively.

between the text and translation.

Gdthas in No. 134, chaps. 12 and 25, have since been


in by some wise men, whose example I wish
In the

A. D. 601,

gupta,

I,

have

first

year of the .^an-sheu period,

together with 6^anagupta and

examined

the

(24)

palm-leaf text,

Dharmaat

the

Samantamukha

?)

parivarta

AvalokitesvaravikurvaMa

The omission of the

filled

to follow.

(Mangalasvara

nirdefa

(25) /SubhavyAhaptirvayoga

26

(26) Samantabhadrots^ha
(27)

'

Dbarmapary%a

No. 138 confirms the latter reading, but Nos. 134, 139 mention
Bodhivnksha nor the Bodhisattva.

neither the

47

Sl^TRA-PirAKA.

140

mmm m m^f^u

This

is

48

an

earlier translation of

Fan-pieh-yuen-A/d-^Au-shan-fSr-man-iifi.
and excellent gate of the law of

Sfttra of explaining the first

'

W^i-mo-^/iie-su-shwo-Zan.

Translated by Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), of the

Than

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

iiT'-yuen-lu,

mm ^^jrWiM:

146

Nidana.'

No. 144.

18 b.

fasc. 2, fol.

2 fasciculi.

Vimalaklrtti-nirdea-8<itra.'

Vimalakirtti-nirdea.
A. R., p. 451 ; A. M. G., p. 256 ; Cone. 788 ; WasTranslated by Kumara^iva, of the Latter

siljew, 152.

Fo-shwo-yuen-shan-^Au-shan-fan-fai-pan-Mn.
'

by Buddha on the origin of the law being the

Sfttra apolcen

Translated by Dharmagupta, of the Sui dynasty,

This

2 fasciculi.

of No. 140.

is

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

'"

142

A. D.

24

2, fol.

'

fol.

A. R.,

For the

.AT'-yuen-lu, s.v.

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts,

I.

''~^

222-280.

A"-yuen-lu,

many

of the

20

Western Tsin

Deest in Tibetan.

4 fasciculi
a.

WtMV^M^
Shwo-wu-keu-^^an-Hn.

Khan

San-hwui, of the "Wu dynasty,

fasciculi.

Deest in Tibetan.

It contains

fasc. 2, fol.

149

Vimalakirtti-nirdesa.

There are three prefaces,

by three Chinese, named Kh&a. Wan-^ni, Tii Shun-hhi,


and Hhia Zih-hwhei, dated a. d. 1590, 1589, and 1588
'espectively. The third man edited this Sutra, wishing
the long life of his parents by the merit of this good
action.

An Fa-Min,

by

Translated

Liu-tu-tsi-Ain.

A. D.

Sdtra on the unlimited changes of the supernatnral footsteps.'

Sha^aramita-sannipata>stJltra.'

Translated by

.ff^'-yuen-lu,

T^o-shan-tsu-wu-H-pien-hwa-Mn.
'

21; V. 42;

'^
Za :^
1^

>>

This

a.

dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

143
*

18

Wu

of the

^m^M^^vcu

148

(Sanskrit text, see

VI. 18; VII. 34.

K' Khien,

3 fasciculi; 14 chapters.

an earlier translation of No. 146.

fasc. 2, fol.

It agrees with

6 chapters.

fasciculi;

Translated by

Cone. 789.

dynasty, A.D. 222-280.

Cone. 431;

18 b;

Vimalaklrtti-sfltra.'

Vimalakirtti-nirde^a.

"^

Tibetan.

a.

art

b.

436 A. M. Gr., p. 242 ; Wassiljew, 154. Translated


by Dharmaraksha, of the Northern Lian dynasty, a. u.
10

18

W^i-mo-Mie-A;m.

is

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

397-439.

fol.

147

an earlier translation

Pei-hwa-Hn.
Karun^punrfarlka-gMra.

p.

3 fasciculi; 14 chapters.

.K^-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

and excellent part of Nidana.'

first

589618.

Tshin dynasty, A.D. 384-417.


It agrees with Tibetan.

.K^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

Cone. 121.
thsang), of the
culi;

14 chapters.

146 and 147.

5 b.

This

is

a later transition of Nos.

/iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

150

Gatakas.

Translated by Hhiien-^an (HiouenThan dynasty, A.D. 618-907. 6 fasci-

fol.

18

a.

mm mi mm.

O-wei-yueh-^'-fco-Ha.

144

Avaivarttya (?)-s{itra.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.

Ta-sliari-tin-wan-Adn.
'

145

Cone. 40.

Translated by Upasunya, of the Lian

dynasty, A. d. 502-557.

>^

fasciculus.

Jl

8 chapters.

3E^

Tran.tlated

It agrees

Ku Fa-hu

(Dharmaraksha),

265-3 ' ^-

4 fasciculi

with Tibetan. AT'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

Fo-shwo-pao-yii-Hn.
'

Ratnavarsha-slitra spoken by Buddha.'

Ratnamegha-sdtra.

Vimalakirtti-nirde^a.
Cone. 616.

by

MW:^^M

151

Mahavaipti)ya-ffi<irddhar%a-sfltra.

Translated by .'u Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

oftheWestemTsin dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

b.

of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. d.

Tt-^n-tan-tin-w3,n-Mn.
'

20

Aparivarttya-sMra.

M.ahayana-mflrdHharajra-slitra.'

Vimalaklrtti-nirdea.
Cone. 594.

2, fol.

fasciculus.

JT'-yuen-lu,
p.

460; A. M.

fa.sc.

2,

fol.

O., p. 264.

20 a;

Cone. 421;

A. R.,

Translated by Dharmarutt

49

SfTTRA-PITAKA.

(i. e.

the

name

first

of BodhiruAi), A. d. 693, of the

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
Tibetan,

^'-yixen-lu,

10

Than

50

r-

157

It agrees with

fasciculi.

v.

s.

Avivartita-dharmaJcakra-sdtra.'

'

Avaiyartya

1^W:WWM.

152

^m&'^M.

'Pu-thm-kwka-ik-hm.-km.

^'-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-p4o-yun-iin.

(?) - siitra.

20

fasc. 2, fol.

b.

Aparivartya-sMra.

Ratnamegha-sfttra.
Translated under the Northern

Cone. 501.

Cone. 423.

Translated by

Mandra and Sanghapala,

A.D. 503, of the Lian dynasty, a.d. 502-557. 7 fasciculi.

This

is

an

dynasty, a.d.

known.

fasc. 2, fol.

20

b.

158

n^^^m^nnm^i^m

Translated by

Ku

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

This

yuen-lu, fasc.

is

a similar translation of No. 148.

2,

foL 20

K'-

Vaipulya-vyfth3.vivartita-dharmaiakra-s(ltra.'

Avaivartya
^'-yuen-lu,

-^

159

247.

'

420-479.

.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

24

13 leaves.

This

another

the above

title

Mu-liao-i-Mn.
Sandhinirmoiana-STitra.

under the

title

is

an

fifth fasciculi of

it is

Sun dynasty,

earlier translation

No. 247.

See note

title

of this translation.

an

(p.

b; Cone.

33) a different

the same in pronunciation.

may

Handbook
literally

This reading

is

given

of Chinese Buddhism, p. 6 1

a.

The

be rendered into '/Jiddhikumara-

The

contents of this translation are

by the Empress

Wu

There

is

a pre-

Tsb-thien, A. d. 684.-705, of

Than dynasty, the same

as that to

In

No. 53.

this

i^mmn u
Fo-shwo-ii^-tsi^-^in.

labours were accomplished in a. d. 685.

together with ten Chinese assistants, whose

Translated by Paramartha,
i

According to the ^'-yuen-lu


of the EMn

fasciculus; 4 chapters.

This

earlier translation of the first five chapters of

No. 247.

M^thode

in his

j^

'-fiiddhivikri-

preface Divakara is said to have translated ten works,

dynasty, A.D. 557-589.


is

e.

given in Beal's Catalogue, pp. 17-19.


face

Sandliiiiirmotana-siitra.

Cone. 279.

i.

jjS

jjjffl

Cf. A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 16

vikrt(fita(-sutra).'

the

156

first fasciculus, viz.

Shan-thuri-yiu-hhi(-^-in),

But Julien gives

97.

in Eitel's

of the earlier

This

the

reading for the second character, viz. ea thun, though

'Sandhinirmofcana-tath%atakWtySnuvishaya-satySrtha-s(itra.'

leaves.

223; Cone. 147; Wassiljew,

p.

of this translation given as a note under

title in

c?ita(-siitra).'

SiM-suii-A-ie-tho-^u-lai-su-tso-sui-shun-

420479. 9
of the fourth and

Vaipulya-mahSvyfiha-stttra.'

Translated by Divakara, A. d. 683, of the Than

1^ (*^)

Translated by Guwabhadra,

:k^mm

dynasty,A.D. 618-907. 12 fasciculi; 27 chapters. There

a.

i^mmmiia^!^)fi^mm

A. D.

of No. 150.

21a.

A.E,.,p.4i6; A.M. G.,


176.

is

155

fol.

Lalitavistara.

is

two chapters of No.

earlier translation of the last

i).

4 fas-

Flin-kwin-ta-Awan-yen-&in.

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the


A. D.

dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

The above two works are later translations

SandhinirmoA'ana-sutra.

Sun dynasty,

Sun

if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

'Sandhinirmotanabhdini-pSiramita-satyartha-sAtra.'

an

b.

ciculi.

Sian-suh-Hd-tho-ti-po-lo-mi-liao-i-Hn.

earlier

20

Translated by K'-yen and Pao-yun, A.

Cone. 316.

427, of the earlier

a.

mmmmmumwimm

Cone. 519, 520.

(?)-s&tra.

fasc. 2, fol.

Aparivartya-sutra.

circa A. d.

270, of the "Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316. 3 fas-

154

not

9 chapters.

mmm-ifr^^m^nm
'

Satra of Baddha's ascension to the Trayastvimsa heaven to preach


the law for his mother's sake.'

ciculi.

is

Kwan-poh-yen-tsin-pu-thui-Aiwan-fa-lun-iin.

Fo-shan-tao-li-thien-wei-mu-shwo-f^-Hn.
'

4 fasciculi

Liah

but the translator's name

earlier translatioa of the preceding Sutra,

^'-yuen-lu,

153

397-439

K'-jaen-hi,

fasc. 2, fol.

24

a.

(fasc. 2, fol.

translation agrees with the Tibetan.

united

16 b), this

This Sutra was

translated into Chinese four times, but the first and

third had already been lost in A. d. 730,

Khai-yuen-lu was compiled.

when

the

The second and fourth

StTTRA-PITAKA.

51
translations

are

i6o and 159

existence, viz. Nos.

in

The two missing translations were both


entitled -S* [|s ^^ Phu-yao-Ain, i. e. 'Samantaprabhasa-sutra C!),' in eight fasciculi each.
The first
respectively.

52

This

417.

is

a later translation of No. i6i. /i^'-yuen-lu,

V.

8.

163

was translated under the Latter Han dynasty, one of


the Three Kingdoms, A. d. 221-263; but the translator's

name

The third was

is lost.

translated

together with Pao-yun, of the earlier

Sarvadharma-pravritti-nirdesa-siitra.

by K'-yen

Sun

Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc.

dynasty,

452

p.

Khai-yuen-lu,

A.D. 420-479.

14

fasc.

a, fol.

13

The

a.

^M il

'^

Z^u-fa-pan-wu-Hn.

A. M. G.,

fol.

2,

Cone. 7^4

26 a;

>

A.

R.,

Translated by (?.anagupta,

p. 256.

A.D. 595, of the Sui dynasty, A. d. 589-618. 3 fasciculi.

Sanskrit text has been edited by Kajendralala Mitra

Old

in the Bibliotheca Indica,

Series, Nos. 51, 73, 143,

144, 145, and 237, Calcutta, 1853-1877.


requires

a careful collation with

This edition

MSS.;

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts,

latter, see

There

III. 14, 15; IV. 7 ;-VII. 37.

is

first

Sarvadharma-pravrftti-nirdesa-sutra.

I. 7

An

presented to the Library by T. Colebrooke, Esq.

ii

Ku-ia,-wn-hhm-kin.

another MS.,

numbered 341, in the India Office Library, London,


which was procured in Nepal by Captain Knox, and
English translation of the

m '^Mn

164

which

for

Translated by Kumarag'iva, of the Latter

Cone. 715.

Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.


26

fol.

of No. 163.

translation

earlier

This

is

an

/t'-yuen-lu, fasc.

2,

2 fasciculi.

a.

few chapters by Eajen-

dralala Mitra in the Bibliotheca Indica.

French

w A^m^jf

165

translation of the Tibetan version of the Lalitavistara

pi

Kh' - zan-'phn-ssL-sn-waji-kin.

hy Foucaux.

'

Vasudhara-bodhisattva-paripHfc/cAa-sdtra.'

Translated by A'u Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

>1 fe.

160

Western Tsin dynasty,

a. d.

265-316.

4 fasciculi.

Phu-yao-Hn.
'

166

Lalitavistara.
Translated by Kn Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), A.

fol.

chapters.

16 b), this

is

;?(C

an

1^

pulya-nidana-sfitra.'

another

title

as

(fasc

note, viz.

Fan-tan -pan-Mi-Aiii,

i.e.' Vai-

Vasudhara-sfttra.'

Kumara</lva,

dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

5K'

fP ^M

and

it

is

Tibetan,

Cf. Cone. 151.

if^n^m^jrm

161

Translated by

2,

of No, 159.

earlier translation

gives

Kh'-shi-kin.

308, of

8 fasciculi;

According to the A''-yuen-lu

This authority

^^

d.

'

the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316.

30

WWM

Samanta-prabh^sa-sfltra.'

Pa-yin-^iri,

i.

e.

'

This

is

1^

^A

Tshin

also called

Dharmamudra-sutra,'

a later translation of No. 165.

22

.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

167

Latter

of the

4 fasciculi.

M'iM

Deest in

b.

Jlj

Fo-shwo-ta-kwan-tin-shan-fc^eu-Hn.

Tun - ^an-tho-lo-su -wan-p&o-su-lai-san-

Buddhabhashita-mahilbhishekarddhidharanl-stttra.'

Translated by Poh /Srimitra, of the Eastern Tsin

Taei-kin.
'Druma-kinnara-paripr)'H/i&-ratnatathSigata-sainadhi-sfltra.'

MahadEuma-kinnarara^a-paripn'tt/ia.
Cf.

No. 162.

Translated by

raksha?), of the Eastern


3 fasciculi.
fol.

19

162

It agrees

Han

K'

Leu-Aia-^-Aan (Loka-

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

with Tibetan. A"-yuen-lu,

fasc. 2,

dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

12 fasciculi.

contains a Sutra with

own

lection of twelve Sutras.

P1

il

^'-yuen-lu,

Mah^druma-kiimarar^j7a-paripriZ;A;Ab.

Ratnakarajjrfakavyiiha-sutra.

fasc. 2, fol.

19 b; Cone. 597.

fasc. 2, fol.

IS

Fo-shwo-wan-shu-sh'-li-hhien-pao-tsan-iin.
*

^'-yuen-lu,

fasciculus

Mm^^mmu^

Ta-shu-Mn-na-lo-win-su-wan-A;in.

Translated

by Kumara^iva, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-

Each

so that this is a col-

27 a seq.

168
fJr

title,

All these Sutras except the

wanting in Tibetan,

last are

b.

Am ^Mm^

its

BuddhabhSshita-maHg^usrl-vibh^vita-ratnapi/aka-siitra.'

A'''-yuen-lu,
p.

fasc.

437; A. M. G.,

p.

2,

fol.

23 a;

Cone. 802;

243; Wassiljew, 154.

A. R.,

Translated

54

StTRA-PI^AKA.

53

by A'u Fa-hu (Dharmaruksha), a.d. 270 of the Western


Tsin dynasty, A. n. 265-3 * 6. 2 fasciculi. It agrees with
Tibetan.
/tT'-yuen-hi, s. v.
For the Sanskrit text, see
j

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts,

I.

173

I a; VII. 31.
The Sanskrit text has been
by Satyavrata Samasrami, at Calcutta, 1873.

J^

pan-yuen-kun-toh-Mn.
'

Bhesha5iyaguru-vaidaryaprabhasa(-adi)-sap1buddha-pflrvaprani-

dhana-guna-sHtra in the letters of Fan

^^% M.
/TAT

X-)j

169

fasciculus.

(i. c.

Tibet).'

This seems to have been a copy of the

Tibetan version of the Sutra, but

considered to

is

it

Ta-fan-kwS,n-pio-Mi^-Z:in.

have already been

'Mah^vaipulj'a-ratnakSrajida-stitra.'

whole collection was published in China, towards the


end of the Min dynasty, about A. d. 1600. There is a

KatnakarantZakavyuha-sMra.
Cone. 601.

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the earlier

Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-479.


later translation of

23

-b

3fc

F^n-tsz'- yao-sh'- liu-li-kw&.n-tshi-fo-

24; III. 20,

21; IV.
edited

J^

^ilJ

No. 168.

Tins

fasciculi.

X'-yuen-lu,

is

fasc. 2, fol.

note above this

lost or left out, at the

title

time when this

in the original Catalogue, Ta-min-

san-tSan-shan-A;iao-mu-lu

12 b), added most

(fasc. I, fol.

probably by the Japanese editor, namely

'
:

In the

Chinese and Corean editions of the Tripifaka, this book

a.

is

"^u tn-^i^m

170

IS

Min

Bheshayyaguru-pilrvaprarddhana.

171

J^

^rlJ

fasciculus.

3t ^B
fi IS

5fc

because there

ip

2(i:

i^mnm'^^u

174

'Buddhabhashit^atasatru-ra^a-sAtra.'

Ajyatasatru-kaukj'itya-vinodana.
AT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

A. M. G.,

(Lokaraksha
220.

pranidhana.
28 a; Cone. 866.

?),

Translated

175

fasciculus.

29

2, fol.

28 b

Cone,

A.

R., p-

457

Translated by K' Leu -Ma -Man

of the Eastern

2 fasciculi.

fasc. 2, fol.

by Hhuen-A;wan (Hiouen-thsang), A.D. 650, of the Than

262.

p.

gima-sfitra.'

Bheshar/yaguru - vairfuryaprabliasa - piirva-

mention of the mark-characters

Fo-ahwo-o-sho-shi-wan-^in.

kun-tbh-Zcin.

618-907,

is

been employed in both Collections.

'Bheshajryaguru-vai^Zftryaprabhasa-tathagata-pftrvapraisidhana-

dj'nasty, A. d.

book

of this book in the original Catalogue, as they have

Yao-sh' -liu-li-kwan-m-lai-pan-yuen-

A''- yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.

this

Southern and

in the so-called

first and third lEmperors of the


1368-1398 and 1403-1424 respec-

dynasty, a.d.

tively

Translated by Dharmagupta, a.d. 615,

of the Sui dynasty, A.D. 589-618.

must be understood, that

under the reign of the

'Bheshajyaguru-tathagata-pftrvapramidh^na-sfttra.'

No. 171.

it

Northern Collections of the Chinese Tripiiaka, published

Yao-sh'- ^Ti-lai-pan-yuen-^n.

Cf.

But

wanting.'

was originally included

It agrees

Han

dynasty, a.d. 25-

with Tibetan.

iT'-yuen-lu,

a.

m^nm^mm

is

Lan-A;iS-o-poh-to-lo-pao-A:m.

mn

172

^^

r%

fi II

'

-\i

\^ :^

LankS,vatS.ra-ratna-sfttra.'

Lank^vatS,ra-STitra.
Cone. 3 2 6

Yao-sli"'-liu-li-kwan-tshi-fo-pan-yuenkun-toh-ytin.
'Bhesba3yaguru-vaM(lryaprabha,sa(-S,di)-saptabuddha-plirva-

Saptatathagata-purvapranidhana-visesha-

p.

508

A. M. G.,

707, of the

Than

p.

2,

fol.

309.

28 b

Cone. 868

A. E.,

176

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

Cone. 327.

Northern "Wei dynasty,

AT'-yuen-Iu,

chapters,

v.

The date

^"^

Translated by Bodhiru^i, A. d. 513, of the

twelfth Siltra of No. 167, and they agree with Tibetan.


s.

23 7 ; Wassiljew,

Lankavatara-sMra.

2 fasciculi.

are later translations of the

p.

Zn-laA-kie-km..

Translated by I-tsin, a. d.

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

The above three works

A. M. G.,

of the latter preface corresponds to a. d. 1085.

vistara.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-479. 4 fasciculi; i chapter.


There are two prefaces, by Tsiang K'-khi and Su Shi,
of the later

pranidh3.na-guna-8fttra.'

A. E., p. 4 3 2

151. Translated by Gunabhadra, A. D. 443, of the earlier

a. d.

386-534.

10
2

fasciculi

18

56

StTRA-PITAKA.

55

^#U

i^^ A

177

^MH^^

182

Phu-Mao-sjin-mei-Hn.

Ta-shan-^Ti-lan-4ie-tm.
'

LanMvatS,ra-sfttra.
^'-yuen-lu,

by Sikshananda,
A. D.

25 a; Cone. 371.

fasc. 2, fol.

A. d.

618-907.

There

10 chapters.

7 fasciculi;

Wu

is

Tso-thien, a. d.

Cone. 496. Translated by Km. Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

A. D. 286, of the

This

4 fasciculi.

^'-yuen-lu,

684-705, of the Th^n dynasty.

The above

AgrSitasatru-kaukritya-vinodana.

Translated

700-704, of the Than dynasty,

added by the Empress

preface

Samantatikramana (?)-samadhi-sfltra.'

is

three works are sitailar translations, and

they agree with Tibetan.

s.v.

There are

also

'

on

Slitra

letting the

bowl

or

go,'

where a

Cf. Cone. 149,

the "Western Tsin

1^

Patra-gamayat-8<ltra

(?).'

different reading is given for

the last word of the Sanskrit

^ 61 ^ ^

'

A^atasatru-kaukrttya-vinodana.

two MSS. in the University

Library, Cambridge.

178

a.

FS.n-poh-Ain.

is

VII. 36.

29

"^^U

183

But No. 175


incomplete.
Nos. 176 and 177 agree more or less
with the Sanskrit text. For the text, see Catalogue of
the Hodgson Manuscripts, I. 5
in. 9 V. 20 VI. 6
Z'-yuen-lu,

a later translation of No. 174.

fasc. 2, fol.

^ ^ 1$ M

name

translator's

title.

Translated under

is lost,

fasciculus.

lar translation of the second chapter of

Phu-sH-hhin-fan-pien-^in-ii^-sliaii-thun-

nm^w^^^

184

pien-hwa-iin.

but the

dynasty, a.d. 265-316;

This

a simi-

is

No. 182.

II

tPp

Fo-shwo-ta-tsin-fS,-man-phin-Ain.

'Bodhiaattvalaritop^yavishayarddhivikriya-sfitra.'

'Buddbabha,3hita-mah^suddhadharmaparyayS.dhyS,ya-sfttra.'

Translated by Gumabhadra, of the earlier Sun dynasty,


A. D.

420479.

179

Cone. 658
jew, 184.

j^mm^m^f^mM.

dynasty, A. D. 386-534.

ro fasciculi

wanting in Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

fesc. 2, fol.

25

:h^:k

m^

and

Mah,vy^hadharmapary^ya-sfltra.*

Ma^usri-vikridita-sMra.
b.

R ^U

3, fol. i

589

(or 58i)-6i8.

Mahakarun,pundarlka-s<!ltra.

they agree with Tibetan.

2,

fol.

18 b;

This

30 chapters.
Jf'-yuen-lu,

s.

is

is

lost.

A. d.

v.

Buddhabli^sliita-mali^vaipulya-sf^tra on asking rain of the great


clond.'

^S

R,

lated

p. 461; A. M. G., p. 265; Cone. 612.


by ffjianagupta, of the Sui dynasty, A.

618.

I fasciculus.

A".

Sufcintita (?)-kniliara-s<ltra.'

Vimalaktrtti-nirdesa.

fasc. 2, fol.

Translated by Giraanagupta, A. D. 591, of

of the

the Sui djmasty, A. D. 589-618.

fasciculi.

a later translation of Nos. 144 and 145.


fasc. 2, fol.

s.

Mahamegha-svltra.

SMn-sz'- thun-tsz'- kiix.

Cone- 60.

JT'-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-ta-fan-tan-ta-yun-tsliin-yii-A;in.
'

v.

'

are similar translations, and

350-

8 fasciculi;

a similar translation of No. 142.

#B M^

181

Translated

of the Sui dynasty, a.d.

Cone. 644, 645.

Translated under the (three) Tshin (dynasties,

431); but the translator's name

Cone. 654.

2 fasciculi.

The above two works

fasc.

by Narendrayasas, a.d. 583,

T^-shanrt&.-p^i-faii-tho-li-Hn.

^'-yuen-ln,

p. 230 ; WassilFa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

180

A. M. G.,

Ta-A;wan-yen-fa-man-Hn.

2 chapters.

similar translations,

Xu

^J^m'^'t^u

185

The above two works are

A. K., p. 425

fasciculus.

MahSsatya (?)-nirgrantha-putra-vyakarana-s(itra.'

Translated by BodhiruAi, a.d. 519, of the Northern

Wii

Translated by

A.D. 313, of the

T4-sa-A;o-m-khien-tsz'-sheu-^i-/-in.
'

Ma%usri-vikr}rfita- siltra.

3 fasciculi.

18 b.

This

is

^'-yuen-ln,

It agrees with Tibetan.

Transd.

589

..''-yuen-lu,

26 a. For tlie Sanskrit text, see Catalogue


Hodgson Manuscripts, I. 64; III. 12.
An

extract from

the text with

an English translation,

published by Mr. C. Bendall, in the Journal of the

Royal Asiatic

Society, vol. xii, partii, pp.

288-311.

57

StTTEA-PITAKA.

187

it

;^

Pg

JP'-yuen-lu,
p.

T4-yun-tshin-yii-4in.
*

on asking rain of the great

Sfttra

Translated by Gninagapta (the same

557-581.

# 1^ if M

Cone. 667.

Translated by Narendrayasas, A. D. 585,


of the Sui dynasty, A. d. 589 (or 58 1)-6 1 8. 2 fasciculi.

^'-yuen-lu,

186.

are similar translations of

fasc.

2,

fol.

An

2^ a.

No.

^'-yuen-lu,

^^mm

.s

MahiyS,n^bhisamaya-sfitra.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,

Ken

Northern

by

Cone.

Northern

Bodhiru/fci, a.d. 517, of the

A. D.

386-534.

iT'-yuen-lu,

190

s.

fasciculi.

no.

Translated

WM dynasty,

v.

2, fol.

Translated by Kumaragfiva, a.d. 402,

of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. d. 384-4 17.

24 chapters.

This

191

is

2, fol.

22

preface

is

is

a later

a preface, by the Empress

ThUn dynasty.

Wu
This

the same as that to Nos. 53 and 159.

is

w^^'^^mm

197

Kh'- sin-fUn-thien-su-wan-iin.

Cone. 691. Translated by


A. D. 286, of the

^u Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsin dynasty,

A. D.

265-316.

andra-dipa-samS.dhi-st!ltra.'

4 fasciculi

Translated by Narendrayasas, A. d. 557, of the Nor-

thern Tshi dynasty, A. b. 550-577.


in Tibetan.

There

b.

This

jK''-yuen-lu, fasc.

Visesha^inta-brahina-paripriAMi(-sutra).

Yueh-tan-san-mei-A;m.
*

23

a.

^ mji

'^

2 fasciculi.

Tso-thien, a. d. 684-705, of the

4 fasciculi

an earlier translation of the

^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

It

Translated by Divakara, A. D. 680, of the

translation of the preceding Sutra.

Sz'- yi-f^n-thien-su-wan-iin.

2 fasciculi.

v.

Fo-shwo-A-ari-^/d-tS,-shari-Mn.

Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

Vi5eshaA;iiita-brahma-paripnMAS,(-siiGra).

s.

Mahay&nabhisamaya-stea.
Cone. 695.

preceding Sutra,

^'-yuen-lu,

Translated

A. d. 570, of the

W^Mt^^^k^M

196

It agrees with Tibetan.

.^.^m^^jr m

Cone. 551.

23 a; Cone. 595.

dynasty, A.d. 557-581.

agrees with Tibetan,

Viseshaiinta-brahma-paripniMS,(-s<itra).
22 a

fol.

by <?wanayasas, together with San-an,

Shan-sz'-wM-fin-thien-su-wan-Ain.

-iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol,

fasc. 3, fol. i b.

Fo-shwo-t^-shan-thun-sin-Mn.

abstract

Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese, pp. 419-423.

spoken by Buddha on the absence of hope.'

mm :knm 'BM

195

English translation of No. 188, by Beal in his Catena of

189

fol. i b.

Translated by Ku. Pa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.
i fasciculus.
This is an earlier translation of the preceding Siltra.

Maha,megha-s{ltra.

The above two works

Sfltra

II

on asking rain of the great-cloud-wheel.'

Sfttra

fasciculus.

Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

Hastikakshya.

Ti-yun-lun-tshin-yu-^iA.
'

Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

Fo-shwo-wTi-su-hhi-wM-^in.

I fasciculus.

;^

A. R.,

Cone. 523;

Translated by Dharmamitra,

mmmm^mm

194
'

188

b;

3, fol. i

p. 261.

It agrees with Tibetan.

person as before), under the Northern Z^eu dynasty,


*^-D.

fasc.

M.C,

456; A.

of the earlier

cloud.'

HaMmegha-sfttra.
Cone. 668.

58

.&"-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

192 The same

r i fasciculi.

of Nos.

fol. i a.

198

fasciculus.

8 chapters.

189 and 190.

This

and eighth

is

an

earlier

fasciculi of the

preceding Siltra.

is

an earlier translation

/iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 22

a.

i^mmummi^m.
'

Buddhabh^shit&mit&yurbuddha-dhy&na (?)-sQtra.'

Translated by Kalayasas, A. d. 424, of the earlier

Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

193

Khai-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-silln-ye-^.
'BuddhabhS.shlta-hastikakshy&-s(ltra.'

fasciculus.

There was

another translation of this SAtra, made by Dharmamitra,


of the same dynasty; but

HastikfikshyS,.

This

Fo-shwo-k wiri-wu-lian-sheu -fo-Hn

Translated by Shih Sien-kun, of the earlier Sun


dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

Deest

as No. 191.

translation of the seventh

fasc.

14

it

was lost already in a.d. 730.

a, fol.

17 b.

This Sutra

may

be

called the Sukh^vativjoiha, according to its contents.

But Cone. 311 and 830 are both very doubtful,


wrong.

if

not

StTTRA-PirAKA.

59

There are verses prefixed to No. 198, which verses con


each line consisting of seven Chinese

sist of sixty lines,

The

characters.

^ f^
Hymn

5^

^S
'

of

title

of these verses

is

^1

mU ^fe

Yii-^'-wu-lian-sheu-fo-tsan,

i.e.

but the Emperor's name

199

Translated by Gunabhadra,

Sun dynasty,

fi ?f

is

is

Favour of

Sfttra of the

(all)

'

II

A later

translation of the Sdtra consisting of verses

Translated under the Eastern

Buddhas and the Praise of the Pure

A. M.

437;

translator's

translation, but it

Sukhavativyiiha.
p.

220; but the

Cone. 699, 700,

243;

G., p.

yuen-lu, fasc. 14

702, which three are different titles of this translation.

See Z'-yuen-lu,

0.618-907. II

yuen-lu,

s.

leaves.

byHhuenThan dynasty,

Translated

fasc. 3, fol. 2 b.

iwaii (Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 650, of the


A.

Buddhabhashitamitayu3-s(itra.'

made from

Translated by Kumarajiiva, A. D. 402, of the Latter

Tshindynasty, A.D.384-417. 5 leaves. This is an earlier


(and shorter) translation of the preceding Sutra. K'this shorter translation corresponds,

with a few omissions, to the Sanskrit text, which,


together with an English translation and notes, has

Max Mtiller, in J.

R. A.

S.,

1880, pp. 168-186, and afterwards in


his Selected Essays, vol. ii, pp. 348-363, without the
vol. xii,

text.

part

An

by Rev.

ii,

incomplete English translation of No. 200,

Catena of Buddhist

S. Beal, is given in his

Scriptures from the Chinese, pp. 378-383.


translation,

by

MM. Yma'izoumi

large Amit%us-s<ltra.'

Wan

Zih-hhiu, in A. d. 1160-1162, of
;

it is

French

and Yamata, with the

viz.

made

piler

this,

without comparing those versions with

the Sanskrit text, simply from his

he had always prayed in the course of his compilation.


See his preface.

It

is

in A. D. 730.

Khai-yuen-lu,

But
fasc.

it

14

was

a, fol.

that he

curious

does not

mention BodhiruA;i's translation of the same SAtra (No.


23. 5),

which was made more'than four centuries before,

and

much

is

tents

better at least than No. 863, both in con-

and composition.

At any

rate,

No. 203 has no

such value as Nos. 130 and 139, which were made by


men who had the Sanskrit texts before them, and who
also

made some

additions and corrections.

^n

204
this short

^.

'M

Sukhavatlvyuha, made by Gunabhadra, of the earlier


dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

own judgment,

through the spiritual help of Avalokitesvara, for which

Guimet,

vol. ii (1881), pp. 39-64.


There was another Chinese translation of

text,

Moreover the com-

Nos. 25, 26, 27, and 863.

Sanskrit text, was published in the Annales du Mus^e

Sun

not a translation

the original text, but consists of extracts

from four translations of the same or a similar

Sukhavativyflha.

been published by Professor

Khai-

17 b.

the Chinese Tripiteka; because

iT'-j'uen-lu, fasc. 2, fol. 2 b.

But

earlier

Sun dynasty, a, d. 1 1 2 7-1 2 80. 2 fasciculi


56 chapters. This work ought to be arranged under the
heading of Chinese Works, in the Fourth Division of

Sukhavatyamntavjfiha-siitra.

yuen-lu, s.v.

There was an

25each

lines,

the Southern

Fo-shvro-o-mi-tho-Ain.
'

56

lost already in A. D. 730.

a, fol.

'A

Compiled by

i^Winm'^tm.

dynasty, A. d.

is lost.

Ti-d-mi-tho-^in.

with Tibetan. K'-

It agrees

was

on Amit&yus.'

knm'^u

203

v.

200

Han

name

line consists of five characters.

Land."

A. R.,

it

"^^nmn^m

202

^/ian-tsan-tsin-tu-fo-sho-sheu-Hn.
'

and

Heu-^/iu-b-ini-tho-H^-iin.

=^

A. D. 453, of the earlier


This Dharami consists of

followed by about two columns of explanation.

not mentioned.

t^

420-479.

A. d.

fifty-nine Chinese characters in transliteration,

Buddha Amitayus, being the Imperial compo-

This composition entirely depends on No. 198

sition.'

eo

Fo-shwo-kwan-mi-lb-phu-sS,-shS,n-shan

lost already

teu-sh-wM-tho-thien-tin.

17 b.
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha ^bout the meditation on the Bodhisattva

Maitreya's going up to be born in the Tushita heaven.'

Translated by Tsu-JtM .ffin-shan, a.d. 455, of the earlier

Pa-yi-tshiS-yeh-A-an-kan-pan-toh-shan-

tsin-tu-shan-Meu.
'

spiritual

DhSranl

for causing

for uprooting all the obstacles of Karma

one to be born in the Pure Land (Sukhavatl).'

and

Sun dynasty,

A. p.

420-479.

here, though

it is

a single translation, because the sub-

ject has

works.

9 leaves.

This

is

arranged

some connection with that of the following


Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

a.

five

61

StrTRA-PI^AKA.

w^mmMT ^U

205

Mmn-mi^m

210

Fo-shwo-mi-lo-lihii-shari-Hn.
'

Fo-shwo-ti-yi-i-fji-shan-^in.

spoken by Buddha on Maitreya's coming down to be

StUtra

62

bom

'

spoken by Buddha on the excelling of the law of the

Sfttra

Paramarthadharmavi^aya-sfltra.

Maitreya-vyakarana.

R,

A.

480

p.

A. M. G.,

p. 283.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Ku-

Translated by

464

fasc.

3,

3 b;

fol/

A. M. G., p. 268.

Cone. 741;

Translated by

marag'iva, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A. d. 384-417.

p.

8 leaves.

Prajfwaru^i, a.d. 542, of the Eastern

^)^

ii
'

to be born in this world).'

See No. 205.

JRishi Great-powerful-lamp-light.'

Paramarthadharmaviyaya-siitra.

Translated under the Eastern Tsin

but the translator's name

is

The above two works

i^mmwiT

207

^^mm

they agree with Tibetan,

Ma

Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 4 leaves.


The above three works are the fourth,

third,

sixth respectively of six translations of the

same or a

similar text;

while the

8 a

^'-yuen-lu,

that this Sutra

is

second,

first,

and

Khai-yuen-lu,

lost already in a.d. 730.


1

fasc. 3, fol. 3 a,

where

wanting in Tibetan.

fifth

fasc.

14

it is

Eastern

Sarvadharmo^&arSpa-slitra.'

were

i^mm
'

The above two works are

a single translation, but

is

it

is

9 leaves.

This

arranged here on

p.

mmmM )i^i^ii

454; A.M.G.,

Translated by Kumara^iva, A. d. 402, of the Latter

earlier translation,

but

Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 14

it

was

a, fol.

fasciculus.

There was an

lost already in A. D. 730.

18

a.

3,

fol.

p. 258.

4 a;

Cone. 124;

Translated by

265-316.

2 fasciculi;

^u

A. R.,

Fa-hu

dynasty, a. d.

4 chapters.

mmmmmmm'-:^Mm

215

Fo-shwo-lb-yin-lo-A-wan-yen-fan-pien-Mn.
'

Slitra

spoken by Buddha on the means of adornment of a necklace


of happiness

spoken by Buddha on Maitreya's becoming Buddha.'

Tshin dynasty, A. D. 384^4 1 7

Mu

(Dharmaraksha), of the "Western Tsin

Fo-shwo-mi-lo-Man-fo-^in.
S<itra

3, fol. 3 b.

UpHyakausalya-sfitra.'

.''-yuen-lu, fasc.

three works.

'

^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Strlvivarta-vy^kararja-siitra.

account of the subject being similar to the preceding

209

Sun

earlier

Shun-^Aiien-fM-pien-Arin.

(Dharmaraksha), of the

"Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.

the

similar translations, and

mm-:^

214

II

of

fasciculus.

are wanting in Tibetan,

to be born (in this world).'

Xn Fa-hu

fasciculus.

m ^ii

'^

dynasty, A.D. 420-479.

'

Translated by

Buddhabhashita-sarvadharma-nirbhayarSijfa-sfltra.'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha about the meditation on the Bodbisattva

down

Praj'waru^i, a.d. 542, of the

Translated by Dharmamitra,

See, ho^vever,

m M mm m ^ mT

Maitreya's coming

Gautama

dynasty, a.d. 534-550.

Fo-shwo-kw^n-ini-lo-phu-s^-hhia-shan-A;in.
'

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol. 4 a.

Fo-shwo-Au-fa-yun-wan-Hn.

a, fol.

stated

"WM

213

and

the authorities mentioned under No. 205.

208

'

Translated by

Translated by I-tsin, A. D. 701, of the

fasciculus.

Yi-tshi^-fi-k4o-wari-A-in.

treya-vyakarana.

See No. 205.

'

are similar translations, and

M^^i^

212

ro-shwo-mi-l6-hhia-shan-A;Aan-fo-im.
spoken by Buddha on Maitreya's coming down to be born
(in this world) and to become Buddha.*

Stttra

'

Translated by <?KS,nagupta, A.D. 586, of

Cone. 661.

the Sui dynasty, A. d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

3 leaves.

lost.

dynasty, a.d.

fasciculus.

spoken by Buddha on the question of doubt asked by the

Sfttra

Maitreya-vyakarana.

dynasty, A. d. 317-420;

E,.,

Fo-shwo-tS,-wM-tan-kwan-sien-^an-wan-i-A:in.

spoken by Buddha on the time of Maitreya's coming (down

Sfltra

WSi

A.

Gautama

nm:kg.m^mAmMm

211

Fo-shwo-mi-lo-lai-sh'- kin.
'

534-55-

Mmmwi

206

first

(or highest), meaning.'

(in this world).'

(?).'

Strivivarta-vyakaraHa-sMra.Cone.

329.

Translated by Dharmayasas,

Latter Tshin dynasty,. A. d. 384-417.

The above two works


they agree with Tibetan.

of the

i fasciculus.

are similar translations, and


.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol.

a.

63

StrTRA-PirAKA.

^mm'f-m

216

A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

on the Bodhisattva who was the son who took a look at

Slitra

name

223

7 leaves.

is lost.

Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on the son who took a look at

'MahaySna-vairoianagarbhanakshara-dharmaparySya-sfttra.'
(his blind

Anakshara-granthaka-ro^anagarbha-sfltra.

father).'

Translated by Sban-^ien,
dynasty, A. p. 385-431.

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

.fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol.

they agree with Tibetan,

translations, and

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol. 5 b.

a.

mmit-^m m

218

Than

7 leaves.

The above three works are similar

later translations of a part

of No. 143, being a ffataka, concerning the

Dana-paramita.

Translated by Divakara, of the

Cone. 584.

Tshin

of the "Western

7 leaves.

The above two works are


of fasc. 2

p^

fa-man-iin.

Fo-shwo-shan-tsz'- ^id.
'

Translated

T^-shan-pien-fcao-kwS-n-min-tsM-wu-tsz'-

m^k'f'ii

217

Cone. 584.

:kmu^^mmM^

(his blind father).'

translator's

5 b

5 leaves.

907.

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, A. D.

265-316; but the

fol.

by Divakara, a.b. 683, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-

Phu-s^-shan-tsz'- kiA.
'

64

1^^^ iK A

224

$S

Fo-shwo-lao-nii-^^an-^in.

Fo-shwo-A;iu-seh-lu-^in.
SCltra

'

'Stltra

spoken by Buddha on the nine-coloured

K'

Translated by

222280.

^hien, of the

This

3 leaves.

is

Wu

spoken by Buddha at (the request

K' Khien,

Translated by

dynasty, a. d.

a similar translation of a

222-280.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

i^mic'f'i^m

219

fol.

Western Tsin dynasty,

An

a. d.

Eastern

m^'^:k^

A. D.

420-479.

The above

are similar translations of a

dumb

I leaf.

three works are similar translations, and

are wanting in Tibetan.

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

227

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

a.

mmM^f-um
Fo-shwo-MaA-io-tsz'- k'- kin.

Uil
'

Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on the son of an elder (SreahiAin)

K' (oTGet&iy

Anakshara-ratnakSrantfaka-siltra.'

by

Translated

Anakshara-granthaka-roA-anagarbha-sfttra.

An

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

Translated

by Bodhiru^i,

dynasty, A. d. 386-534.

222

?).'

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the earlier Sun dynasty,

Han

6 leaves.

M^^

Cone. 849.

420-

3 leaves.

spoken by Buddha at (the request of) an old mother called

Wu-tsz'- pio-Mie-Hn.

Wei

dynasty, A. d.

is lost.

Six-flowers (Shatpushp4

a.

'

Sun

Fo-shwo-lao-mu-nii-liu-yin-^m.
Slltra

'

4 of No. 143, being the (?ataka of the

221

but the translator's name

226

mu-phoh-Hn.

boy, coDcerning the ^Sila-paramita.


fol.

4 leaves.

Mmu

The above two works


fasc.

265-316.

Shi-kao, of the

dynasty, A. d. 25-220.

part of

^ 75 W 4

Translated under the earlier

KumSra-mlika-stitra.'

by

Translated

dynasty, a. d.

Sdtra spoken by Buddha at (the request of) an old mother.'

'

479

Thli-tsz''

Wu

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

i^^

220

of the

Fo-shwo-l^o-mu-^in.

'Buddhabhashita-kum4ra-m(ika-slltra.'

Km

t^

225

a.

Fo-shwo-thai-tsz'- mu-phob -^in.


Translated by

an old woman.'

2 leaves.

part of fasc. 6 of No. 143, being a G'ataka, concerning


the Vlrya-paramita.

of)

deer.'

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

Han

5 leaves.

of the Northern

7 leaves.

:kmm^^^^mmM

TEt-shan-li-wan-tsz'-phu-kwan-min-taan-iin.
'Mahfi,ySnSnakshara-samantaroianagarbha-stitra.'

Anakshara-grantlaakai-ro^aiiagarbha-sMra.

228

i^m^mmm
Fo-shwo-phu-sa-shi-^n.

'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the Bodhisattva Shi (or Geta 1).'

Translated by Po Fa-tsu, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

A.D. 265-316.

4 leaves.

65

StyTRA-PITAKA.

mmmM'f'

229

66

mmmmwiKm

235

Fo-shwo-shi-thun-tsz'- /Hd.

by^' Pa-tu,

Translated
dynasty,

Fo-shwo-wu-keu-hhien-nii-iiA.

spokeD by Buddha on the boy Shi (or Geta?).'

'Sfttra

Jf-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

they are wanting in Tibetan. ^'-yuen-lu,fasc.3,fol.

a,.

mm M ^M^m.

230

A. M. 6.,

?)

:^

Stltra

'

>^

earlier

Sun

The above

6 b;

3, fol.

Cone. 733;

A. R.,

and

three works are similar translations ; but

Cf. Nos.

a.

214

ii

^'I

1=1

^'-yuen-lu,

with Tibetan,

s.

v.

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the

calf.'

239

No. 234. Translated by E' Khien, of the


2 leaves.
dynasty, a.d. 220-280.
Cf.

A.

7 b; Cone. 232.

265-316.

light.'

Translated

7 leaves.

The above two are similar


agree wiiJi Tibetan.

translations,

Z'-yuen-lu,

W [UtMM

Sfttra (spoken)

on the top of the GayS, mountain.'

R,

p.

433

A. M. G.,

p.

238

lated by BodhimA;i, of the Northern

386-534.

240

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin

dynasty, A. D.

8 leaves.

Ki^ye-shan-tin-^.

Vatsa-s6tra.
fasc. 3, fol.

Translated by Kumirajriva, of the

GayS^irslia.

Fo-shwo-2Ti-kwan-fo-^in.
spoken by Buddha on Budd>ia of nulky

Hlft

Wu

mm^^w^m

Z'-yuen-lu,

6 b.

Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

Vatsa-srltra.

234

p.

lu, fasc. 3, fol.

Fo-shwo-tu-tsz'- ^in.
'

on the Bodhi.'

433; A.M.6., p. 238; Cone. 498 and 499


mention two shorter Chinese titles, as given in Z'-yuenA.R.

mmmf-^

233

Sfltra of Mayugrl's question

GayS.slrslia.

Nos. 230 and 231 are incomplete, while No. 232 agrees

by

Nos. 235 and 236 are in-

fasc. 3, fol.

Wan-shu-sh'-li-wan-phu-ti-jKn.

The above

Zu

^-yuen-lu,

^^

238

2 fasciculi

Sfltra

thre*'

2 IK.

Translated by Narendraya-

A.D. 583, of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

420-479. i fascicnlus.
works are similar translations, and

djniasty, A. d.

&igupta-STitra.

p. 262.

(into

Translated by Dharmamitra, of the

732.

complete,

fasc.

woman

Strivivarta-vyakarana-siitra.
Cone.

they agree with Tibetan.

458; A. M. G.,

sas,

spoken by Buddha on turning the body of a

'Buddhabh4shita-srlgupta-reshMi-s<ltra.'

^'-yuen-lu,

3 leaves.

397-439-

man).'

Fo-shwo-toh-hu-^^an-jto-Mn.

p.

A. d.

Fo-shwo-Awan-nii-slian-^.

3 leaves.

womb.'

^ # iC # ^

1^

237

of the

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the earlier

1^ 1^ fi

265-316.

Translated by Dharmaraksha, of the

Cone. 168.

Northern Lian dynasty,

:^andraprabha-kumara-siitra.

232

A. D.

Strivivarta- vy ^kar ari a-s<itra.

10 leaves.

spoken by Buddha on the original (or (?4taka

dynasty, A. d. 420479.

p. 454
Yi-hn (Dharma-

Eu

listening (to the law), while in the

Translated by Kti Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Cone. 92.

Cone. 821; A.R.,

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the daughter (of Sudatta)

child of Srlgnpta(?).'

Sun

Fo-shwo-fu-^tui-nii-thifi-^in.
'

mm^B M.^m

Sfltra

Western Tsin dynasty,

Fo-shwo-shan-^ih -'rh-pan-/Hn.
'

^bjali.'

mmm^ ^mm

236

^andraprabha-kumSxa-siitra.

231

girl

4 leaves.

'Buddhabh&shita-iandraprabha-kum&ra-stltra.'

of the Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

fol.

Translated by

258.

p.

raksha), of the

Fo-shwo-yueh-kwan-thun-tsz'- /Kn.

Cone. 870.

wise

Strlvivarta-vyakarana-sMi c.

4 leaves.

three works are similar translations, and

Baddha on the

Sdtra spoken by

Western Tsin

a.d. 301, of the

265-316.

A. d.

The above

fasc. 3, foL 7 b.

W6i

Trans-

dynasty, a. d.

12 leaves.

mmf^Mi^^M
Fo-sh-wo-sian-theu-tsm-sho-/Hn.

and they

Cone. 270.

Sdtia spoken by

Buddha in the pure house

(or vih^ra) of the

head of an elephant (or Ga^astrdra).'

GaylUirsha.

StTRA-PITAKA.

67
A.

433; A. M. G., p. 238; Cone. 521. Transby Vinitaru^i, a. d. 582, of the Sui dynasty, A. D.

R., p.

lated

589(or 58i)-6i8.

an

is

'd^w

246

\h Tl m.

Mahajana (spoken) on

Sdtra of the

No. 56.

.ff'-yuen-lu,

Mm^ii

Shan-mi-Zri^th o-A-in.

Ta-shan-He-ye-shan-tm-Hn.
'

earlier translation of

fasc. 3, fol. 2 a.

11 leaves.

:k^iMi

241

This

68

Sdtra on the deliverance of deep

'

the top of the GayS.

secret.'

SandhiiiirinoA;ana-sutra.

mountain.'

A.M.G.,

R,

Cone. 573. Transp. 433 ; A. M. G., p. 238


by BodhiruAi, A. d. 693, of the Than dynasty, A.D.

A.
lated

Cone. 90 A.B,., p. 431


fasc. 2, fol. 23 b
236; Wassiljew, 152. Translated by Bodhiof the Northern Wei dynasty, A.D. 386-534.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Gayasirsha.
;

618-907.

ruJci,

5 fasciculi; 11 chapters.

8 leaves.

The above four works

are similar translations,

they are wanting in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,fasc.

See, however, the authorities mentioned

under the

M'^W M

and

247

3, fol. 7 a.

Ki^sh&n-im-km.

title.

Sfttra

'

^m^^mnm

242
Stltra

5 fasciculi

Translated by K\i

this

work

the

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


In
11 leaves.
A. d. 265-316.

Dharan!

is

into

translated

Chinese,

instead of being transliterated as usual.

W^mW

243

The above two works


they agree with Tibetan.
in No.

247

is

Stitra

spoken by Buddha on speaking

Translated

by

Bodhiru^i,

dynasty, A. d. 386-534.

:k-:^

Buddha.'

Northern

'

Stitra

and

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol. 8 b.

m :km^

249

397-439There was an earlier translation, but it

245

A. d.

25

p.

i^B 5fc

'

4 fasciculi-

^^

It

S^

Sfttra of the

Tath%ata's instruction to the King Prasena^t.'

is

now

lost.

Translated by
A. R., p. 459; A. M. G., p. 263.
Hhiien-^wan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 649, of the Than
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

8 leaves.

b.

Fo-wei-shan-kwan-thien-tsz'-shwo-w&n-f^-A-in.
'

Stltra of the

law of the King spoken by Buddha for the sake of


the Devaputra ffinaprabha

Z\iAki-kwkn-jen-k'-hwm-kwa.n-mm-zayi-tshie-fo-A;m-A;ie-iin.

A.R.,

p.

459

A. D. 705, of the

s<ltra.'

SarvabuddhavishayavatS,ra.

The above

Translated by Dharmaru^i, of the


a. d.

386-534.

(?).'

Ra^avavadaka.

'Tathagatavyftha-p'Sanaprabhasa-sarvabuddhavishayavatara-

Wassiljew, 161.

it

E.%,vavS,daka.

ia^w^m^m^mA

Northern Wei dynasty,

.^u-l.i-sh'-Hao-shari-A;iUn-wlLn-A;m.

Translated by Dharmaraksha, of the

fasc. 2, fol.

b.

4 leaves.

Mahamegha-siitra.

Z'-yuen-lu,

12

459 A. M. G., p. 263. Translated by TsukM. ^in-shan, of the earlier Sun dynasty, A.D. 420-479.

'Mahavaipulya-mahamegha-sfltra.*

Cone. 611.

Chapter 2

R%-vavadaka.

Ta-fan-taii-ta-yun-Hn.

Northern Lian dynasty,

v.

spoken by Buddha on remonstrating with the King.'

Wei
A. E.,

are similar translations,

they agree with Tibetan.

s.

Yo-ahwo-kien-wkh-kih.

evil of

the

JT'-yuen-lu,

MW:W.^U

248

8 leaves.

The above two works

244

of

are similar translations, and

divided into four chapters in No. 246.

.S^'-tsin, fasc. 6, fol.

f^ M:

Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

8 chapters.

Fo-shvro-pan-fo-A'iri.
'

secret.'

Translated by Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-

Cone. 275.

thsang), A. D. 645, of the

spoken by Buddha on the determined Dharanl.'

Western Tsin dynasty,

on deUvering deep

Sandhinirmoiana-siltra.

Fo-shwo-^iie-tin-tsun-M'- A-in.
'

p.

fasciculi.

A. M.G.,

p. 263.

Than dynasty,

12

a.

618-907.

7 leaves.

three works are similar translations, and

they are wanting in Tibetan.


fol.

Translated by I-tsin,

A. D.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3,

69

StTTRA-PITAKA.

~^^i^mm^

251

A. R.,

sS,-wan-f^-shaii-A-in.

Sfttra

p.

by

lated
I

PS,o - tsi - sS,n - mei -wan - shu - six- li - phu-

70

The above two works

This

7 leaves.

iT'-yuen-lu,

is

an earlier translation of

Cone. 209.

Trans-

dynasty, A. d. 222-280.

are similar translations,

Z'-yuen-lu,

and

s. v.

Fo-shwo-wn-ii-pao-san-mei-iin.
'Buddhabhashita-anantaratna-samadhi-sHtra.'

Translated by X\i

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. i). 265-316.

v.

s.

M^^ W

252

249

1^MU%^~mil

257

fol. 9 a; Cone. 417.


Translated
Shi-kao, of the Eastern Han dynasty, a. d. 25-

No. 51.

p.

Wu

on the Ratnakflte-samadhi and Dharmakaya, asked by

if '-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

220.

A. M. G.,

fasciculus.

the Bodhisattva Msjljusrl."

An

Ehien, of the

they agree with Tibetan.

Ratnakiito-siitra.

by

444

J{'

^^

:^

M.

258

5fJ

i^fj

Fo-shwo-tsi-^-u-f&n-tan-lihio-Ain.
*

^u

FA-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316. i fasciculus.

'

fol.

by Vinitaru^i,

A. d.

582, of the

26

fasc. 2, ibl.

23

fasc.

2,

m 't^m

259.

Wu-shan-i-tin.
*

^'-yuen-lu,

^-yuen-lu,

b.

The above two works are similar translations, and they


are wanting in Tibetan,

Eastern Tsin dynasty,

are similar translations, and

wanting in Tibetan,

Sui

i fasciculus.

2 fasciculi.

The above two works

Mahayanavaipulyadharani-stltra.'

dynasty, a. d. 589(or 58i)-6i8.

317420.

they are

T^-shaft-f&n-kw^n-tsun-M'- Hn.
Translated

Ratnatatbagata-samadhi-sCltra.*

Translated by Gitamitra, of tl
A. D.

MW&

:km7 M

253

-^

Pao-u-lai-san-mei-Z;in.

'Buddhabhaahita-sarvavaipulyavidyasiddha-sdtra.'

Translated by

a. d. 307,

2fasciculi.

Sfitra of

the highest reUance.'

a.

Translated by Paramartha, A. d. 557, of the Liari


dynasty, A. D. 502-557.

254
Thai-tsz'- su-ta-na-iiii.
'

S(itra of the

Crown-Prince Sudina.'

Translated ^y Shan-^ien,
dynasty, A. D. 385-431.

of the

This

is

Fo-shwo-"wM-tshan-yiu-Mn.

later

'

SAtra spoken by

translation of a part of fasc. 2 of No. 143, being a

(rataka concerning the Dana-paramita.

It is the Vessantara ffataka fully told.

4 b.

fasc. 3, fol.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Fi-pao-piao-mu,

fasc. 3 , fol. 2 4

Beal, Catalogue, p. 2 6.

Translated under
p. 476; A. M. G., p. 279.
Eastern Han dynasty, A. D. 25-220; but the

translator's

26

'

p.

444

A. M. G.,

lated under the earlier

but the translator's

256

p.

249

is lost,

Cone. 252.
A. d.

Trans-

420-479;

i fasciculus.

w^mm w H

mm

'Buddhabhashita-5'na,namudTa-samadhi-s<itra.'

Tathagata^n&namudrS..
2, fol.

4 leaves.

spoken by Buddha on the extreme rareness.'

Translated by Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d.

Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 6 leaves.


The above two works are similar translations of the
first and seventh chapters of No. 259, and they agree
649, of the

with Tibetan.

26 b.

Tathagata5fS,namudrl-sama.dlii-stoa.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

8 b

fasc. 10, fol. 7 b.

Fo-shwo-hwui-yin-san-m^i-ztin.

JT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

lost.

Adbhuta-dharmaparyaya.

Sun dynasty,

name

Slitra

b.

Tathagata^r/ianamudra-samadlii-sTitra.

A. R,

is

Fo-shwo-shan-hhi-yiu-Hn.

Tathagata^fMEinamudra.
2, fol.

name

^mw^^ M

'Buddhabhashita-tathagatagjianamudra-sfttra.'

JP'-yuen-lu, fasc.

wonderfulness.'

A. R.,
the

261

Fo-shwo-^Ti-lai-i'- yin-A;in.

Buddha on

Adbhuta-dharmaparyaya.

mmin^^w^

255

7 chapters.

mm^^^ii

260

Western Tshin

i fasciculus.

2 fasciculi;

262

5fc

"f^m.

Fo-shwo-^Ti-lai-sh'-tsz'-heu-Hn.
'Buddhabhashita-tathagatasimhanada-sfltra.'

Simhanadika-sMra.

F2

A^'-tsin,

StTTKA-PITAKA.

7]

A''-yuen-lu,
p.

456

fasc.

A. M. G.,

9 a;

fol.

3,

Cone. 251;

A. E.,

mm^^^m^^mL

268

Translated by Buddhasanta,

p. 261.

A. D. 524, of the Nortliern

Wei

72

Fo-shwo-hhi-yin-Hao-HM-kun-toh-^in.

dynasty, a.d. 386-534.


'

Sutra spoken by Buddha on the good qualities of rare

6 leaves.

comparison or measure.'

Translated by C'j'ianagupta, A. D. 586, of the Sui


dynasty, a. d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

Fo-shwo-ta-fan-kwan-sh'-tSz'-heu-i'in.
'BuddhabhSshita-mahavaipulya-simhanada-sHtra.'

MWtmmk I?

269

SijJthanadika-sutra.
Cone. 604.

Fo-8hwo-tsui-wu-pi-A;in.

Translated by Divakara, A. D. 680, of

the Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

MM

264

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

and

Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 10 leaves.


The above two works are similar translations, and

of the

9 b.

fol.

M.

Mahayana spoken by Buddha on

by Divakara,

A. d. 683, of

'

Stitra

spoken by Buddha on three changes of his former

A.D. 265-316.

woman

8 leaves.

namely:

(^atakas,

i.

Mmi^^'^m^mMM:
Fo-eJiwo-ta-slian-pai-fu-A;'wan-yen-sian-A;in.

'

Stitra of the

births.'

This Sutra contains three

The Bodhisattva was once a

of excellent (or

colour;

silver)

cut off her breasts she saved pne

265

b.

Translated by Pa-Au, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

9b; Cone. 581. Translated


the Than dynasty, a. d. 618-

8 leaves.

907.

Fo-shwo-tshieii-shi-sin-Z;-wan-A;m.

the hundred

Ma%usri-paripriM/ta.

fasc. 3, fol. i

Mmn\t^mm.

270

prosperous marks.'

fol.

greatest incomparableness.'

they are wanting in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

^^'^ m M

.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

Buddha on the

Translated by Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a.d. 649,

translations,

Fo-shwo-t^-shan-pai-fu-siin-A:in.
'SCltra of the

Sutra spoken by

'

6 leaves.

The above two works are similar


they agree with Tibetan,

7 leaves.

MahaySna spoken by Buddha on

the hundred

prosperous marks of adornment.'

to eat his

own

child.

2.

and governed his country according to the right


law, giving his body as charity to birds and beasts.
3. He was once the son of a Brahmawa ; and by fasting
king,

away

Translated by Divakara, of the Than


618 907. 9 leaves.
The above two works are similar translations, and

just going

The Bodhisattva was once a

he asked to be allowed to become an

Marepusri-paripriMAa.

and having

who was

his

body he saved a hungry

ascetic.

Throwing

tigress.

Cone. 582.

dynasty, A. D.

they agree with Tibetan.

Fo-Bhwo-yin-seh-nii-Mn.

.S^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol. 9 b.


Stitra

'

Mm^nn^^M

266

Translated by Buddhasanta, A. D. 539, of the Eastern


dynasty, A. D. 534-550.
8 leaves.

Fo-shwo-ta-shan-sz'-fa-Hn.

The above two works

p.

465;

A. D.

Ease.

680, of the

3,

fol.

10 a;

p. 268.

Than dynasty,

Cone. 588;

A. R.,

272

Translated by Divakara,

^,

'

'Bu<ldhabh4shita-a3atafiatru-ra9a-vyS.karaa-s1itra.

Translated by Fa-Au, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

A.D. 265-316.

Buddhflbhashita-bodhisattva-iarya-iaturdharma-sfttra.'

273

.ffatushka-nirhira-sutra.

Translated by Divakara,
dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

a. b.

5 leaves.

1^

^^

T8h^i-hw^--w^i--wan-sMn-fo-sheu-H^im.

681, of the

Than

'

Stitra of

prophecy received (from Buddha) by one who offered

a flower to Buddha, and did not follow the King (AjrStaatru).'

1 leaf.

The above two works are similar


they agree with Tibetan.

mmm mw^^mm

2 leaves.

Fo-shwo-phu-sa-siu-hhiri-sz'-f,-^in.

-^

and

fasc. 3, fol. i o b.

Fo-shwo-o-sho-slii-wS,ri-sheu-HS-Am.
a.d. 618-907.

Mm^m^nn'ikm.

267

are similar translations,

they are wanting in Tibetan. -''-yuen-lu,

.ffatushka-nirh&ra-siiltra.

A. M. G.,

spoken by Buddha on the silver-coloured woman.'

W^i

'Buddhabhashita-mahiy&na-iaturdharraa-sfl.tra.*

Z'-yuen-lu,

Mmm^iK m

271

translations,

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

10

and
a.

Translated by Than-wu-lS,n (Dharmaraksha

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 317-420.

?),

3 leaves.

of the

StTRA-PIfAKA.

73
The above two works
they agree with Tibetan.

But No. 272

is

are similar translations, and

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol. 1 1 a.

74

Translated by Hhuen-^an(Hiouen-thsang), a.d. 649,

Than djmasty, a. d. 618-907.


The above two works are similar

of the

incomplete.

5 leaves.

and

translations,

they are wanting in Tibetan. There were four more simi-

two of which dating from the Eastern

lar translations,

H4n
Fo-ehwo-k&n-hmi-km-Jcm.
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the right respectfulness.'

Translated by BuddhasSjita, A.
Vfhi dynasty, a. d. 534-550.

1^

275

ife

D.

A.D. 730.

in

it

dynasty, A.D. p?,g (or 58i)-6i8.

20

a, b.

Fo-shwo-tao-k&.n-A:in.
'Slitra

spoken by Buddha on the paddy

p.

are similar translations, and


fasc. 3, fol. 1 1 a.

mm :kn^ ^.m
good

qualities of the

12 b;

fol.

p. 261.

Cone. 666; 'A.-R,

Translated under the Eastern

Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420

but the translator's name

8 leaves.

is lost.

w^mi ^

^m^

Fo-shwo-Mo-pan-shan-sz'- km..

Mah^y^na.'

Translated byHhuen-^an(Hiouen-th8ang), A.D. 6^4,

of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

fasc. 3,

457 A.M. G.,


;

281

Kh S,n-ts&ii-ta-8han-kun.-tbh-Hn.

straw.'

/SS/lisambliava-siitra.

Z'-yuen-lu,

8 leaves.

they are wanting in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

Stltra of the praise of the

fol.

m^WiMMU

280

Translated by Cilanagupta, a.d. 586, of the Sui

'

14. a,

539, of the Eastern

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the good respectfulness.'

276

fasc.

12 b.

fol.

6 leaves.

##

The abov: two works

but they were lost already

Khai-yuen-lu,

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

Fo-shwo-shan-kui-AaB-Hn.

25-220

dynasty, A. d.

spoken by Buddha on understanding the origin of

'Stitra

birth

5 leaves.

and death.'

jSSilisambhava-s^tra.

277

^^^

*j^

Sfttra of the

good law which determines the obstacle of Karma.'

Translated by Z^- yen, a.d. 721, of the Than dynasty,

4 leaves.

278

ife

was

14

Khai-yuen-lu,

lost already in a.d. 730.,

a,, fol.

is

not given in ^'-ynen-lu,

20b; Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

13

a.

mm^ m^^M

282

M ^

and

similar translations, but

lib.

fasc. 3, fol.

it

fasc.

The above tWo works are


the comparison with Tibetan

but

similar translations,

There was another translation,

they agree with Tibetan.

A.D. 618-907,

Wu

K^ Khien,

6 leaves.

The above two works are


'

of the

Translated by

Cone. 323.

dynasty, A. D. 222-280.

ii "K

It

Fo-shwo-tsz'- shi-s;n-in6i-A;m.
'

Stitra

spoken by Buddha oh the SamS.dhi called Tsz'-shi or


TOW.'

Fo - shwo - pei-to - shu-hhi& - sz'- wSi- shi-

Cf. Fan-i-min-i-tsi, fasc. II, fol. 2 a.

Translated by

An

Shi-kao,. of the

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.

Eastern

Han

9 leaves.

'rh-yin-yuen-Ain,
'Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on the twelve causes (Nid^nas)


discovered under the TSla tree.'

iia^mm^^~^il

283

Pratityasamutp,da-s{ltra (?).
Cf.

457; A.M.G., pp. 261, 534. 5^nBlated


dynasty, A.D. 222-280.
ZAien, of the

A.K.,

by K'

p.

Wu

5 leaves.

279

ZvL-lti-tu-Jc&n-tBz'-ahi-shn-m^i-km.
'Sfttra

on the Samadhi

called Tsz'-shi or vow, realised

Translated by

Ku

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

^mmMm^m.

Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316.


The above two works are similar

ro-iiliwo-yuen-Mi-shan-tSo-Ain.

they are wanting in Tibetan. There

'

Buddhabhashita-nidanaryamarga-sfitra.*

PratityasamutpS-da-stltra (?).

by the

Tathagata alone.'

tion,

but

lu, fasc.

it

14

was

8 leaves.
translations,

lost already in A. d. 730.

a, fol..

20 b;

and

w as aikother translaKhai-yuen-

.^'-yuen-'lu, fasc. 3, fol. 13 a.

StrTRA-PirAKA.

75

1^

284

^W^^

is

290

Fo-shwo-iso-li-hhin-sian-fu-pao-Hn.

Fo-shwo-A:\ran-yiu-Aiii.
'

76

SAtra spoken by Buddha on transmigration.'

Satra spoken by Buddba on the happy reward of making or

'

setting

Bhavasankramita (?).
A. R.,

460;

p.

A. M.

G-.,

p.

Translated by

264.

Wei

Buddhasanta, A. b. 539, of the Eastern


A. D.

534-550.

Translated under the

dynasty,

317-420.

2 leaves.

up (Buddha's)

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d.

5 leaves.

The above two works are

:k:^mW^

285

^m^M

they agree with Tibetan.

They are perhaps

T&-fan-tan-siu-to-lo-wS.n-A-in.
*

dynasty, a.d. 386-534.

(?).

3 eaves.

Mm^T0^m m

fasc. 3, fol.

12

Translated by

A.D. 265-316.

mn

spoken by Buddha on Manjosrt's going round

292

(to

'

dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i')-6i8.

The above two works are


they agree with Tibetan.

The above two works

293
Sui

586, of the

'

476;

Devapra^na, A.

A. M.

d. 691, of the

by
618-

Translated

Than dynasty,

a. d.

2 fasciculi.

907.

289

MWii^m^^<m
Fo-shwo-t80-fo-hhm-siS.n-im.

'

Translated by I-tsin, a.d. 710, of the

A.D. 618-907.

The above two works are similar

295

Than

dynasty,

5 leaves.
translations,

they are wanting in Tibetan. -S^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

and
15

a.

mm^wWi^^mm
Fo-shwo-A-i^o-lian-shu-i-u-kun-tbh-Mn.

'

A. R., p. 476 ; A. M. G., p. 279. Translated under


the Eastern Han dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
3 leaves.

Than

satra on the good qualities of washing the images (of Buddha).'

Satra spoken by Buddha on making Buddha's images.'

Tathagata-pratibimba-pratisli</(S,nusamsa.

705, of the

Yii-siS,n-kun-tbh-A;m.

(of Buddha).'

G., p. 279.

A. d.

4 leaves.

'^n^%U

294

the good qualities or virtue of


'

p.

b.

images (of Buddha).'

by EatnaAinta,

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

Tathagata-pratibimba-pratishJ//anu.<!aw?sa.

and
13

fasc. 3, fol.

satra spoken by Buddha on the good qualities of washing the

Translated

TSz-shan-tsao-sian-kun-tbh-^in.

A.R.,

are similar translations,

f^m'^n^mm

similar translations, and

making the images

Western Tshin

of the

4 leaves.

Fo-shwo-yii-sidri-kun-toh-Hn.

9 leaves.

-''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol. 12 b.

MahSySna on

by Shan-Aien,

they are wanting in Tibetan. .2''-yuen-lu,

^n^itm^m^

Satra of the

1^

satra spoken by Buddha on sprinkling (water on) and washing

Satra spoken by Buddha on Maiigugrl's going (round to

A. d.

^^

dynasty, a.d. 385-431.

examine the Bhikshus' rooms).'

'

1^ 1;

Translated

Fo-shwo -wan-ahu-sh' - li-hhin-A;ifi

by (rwanagupta,

Western Tsin dynasty,

(the images of) Buddha.'

7 leaves.

w^m^^pmnm

Translated

Buddha.'

of the

2 leaves.

by Bodhiruii, of the Northern "W6i

dynasty, A. D. 386534.

Fa-^-fi,

Fo-shwo-kwan-si-fo-iin.

esamine the Bhikshns' rooms).'

Translated

Satra spoken by Buddha on sprinkling (water on the images


of)

a.

Fo-shwo-wan-sliu-sh'-li-sun-hhin-A-iD.

288

of

Fo-shwo-kw^n-fo-Ain.

are similar translations, and

they are wanting in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

'

and

13 b.

of a part

translations

1^ 1^ il 1^

291
'

The above two works

287

earlier

3, fol.

No. 288.

by BodhiruM, of the Northern WSi

Translated

'Stttra

similar translations,

.S"-yuen-lu, fasc.

Mah&TaipuIya^sfttrar&^-sfitra.'

BhavasankrSjnita

286

images.'

Tathagata-pratibimba-pratish</tS,iinsams&.

satra spoken by Buddha on counting the good qualities of a


rosary.'

Translated by

Ratna^nta, A.d. 705, of the Th^n


dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
2 leaves.

StTTRA-PIfAKA.

296 :t

$5|t

^1)

it

78

mmAm^M.m

302

Fo-shwo-pa-fo-mifi-hao-/ciri.

fi If

5!r

'

M&ii-shu-shih-li-A;Aeu-ts^n-iun-A;iao-li^n-

SAtra spoken by

on counting the good

Sfttra

Ash^abuddhaka.
Translated by (rftanagupta, A. D. 586, of the

Translated by I-tsin, a. d. 703, of the Than dynasty,

dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

are similar translations, and

they agree with Tibetan,

agree with Tibetan.

but

^'-yuen-lu,

15

fasc. 3, fol.

1^ 1: II

Translated by K'' ^i^ien, of the

222-280.

14

a, fol.

another translation,

21 a; iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

1^

303

NSgadatta.'

Wu

still

Kh4i-yuen-lu,

a.d. 730.

14

fol.

No.

b.

301 omits the question asked by Sariputra.

M i: II
girl

There was

lost already in

a.

Fo-shwo-l\iii-sh'- nii-A;in.
SAtra spoken by Buddha on the

was

it

fasc.

297

Sui

5 leaves.

The above four works are similar translations, and they

2 leaves.

The above two works

Buddhas (of

qualities of a rosary in the

'Hih.ng u jrl-dh4ranl-pi(aka.'

A.D. 618-907.

eight

the eastern quarter).'

shu-Au-kun-toh-iin.
'

Buddha on the names of

jnL

Fo-shwo-yii-lan-phan-Hn

dynasty, A. D,

'

spoken by Buddha on
Buddha and Saiigha for

(offering) the vessel (of eatables to

Sfttra

3 leaves.

the benefit of Pretas) being

in

suspense.'

298
Fo-shwo-lun-sh'-phu-s^-pan-Mi-iiri.
BOtra spoken by Buddha on the G^taka ol the Bodhisattva

Translated by ^u Fi-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316. 2 leaves. This
Sutra was addressed to Maudgalyayana, when he asked

Buddha
ra,-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Translated by Km.

"Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

The above two works


are wanting in Tibetan,

299

f^ g^

5 leaves.

Aw
n
^m

fasc. 3, fol.

14

a.

Siltra

Jit

spiritual

p.

469; A. M.

Wu

G., p. 272.

Translated by K^

dynasty, A, d. 222-280.

4 leaves.

M^ A^
Mantras or

in both

it

may mean

to

Buddha and Sangha

in the
9,

Ullambana.
fol.

pho-na,
spiritual

DhSrarals.'

i.

304

3 leaves.

A^mm.

spoken by Buddha on the eight lucky (Mantras).'

502-557.

3 leaves.

other,

be offered

to

however, Fdn-i-min-i-tsi,
a fuller and more correct

^^ ^^ ^B ^^

Cf. Eitel,
p.

Handbook,
232,

col.

wu-lanp.

154 b

2; Edkins,

mmnw^^^M

spoken by Buddha on ofiFering the vessel (of eatables to


Buddha and Sangha) for recompensing the favour (of the

parents).'

Translated under the

317-420.

Ashiabuddhaka.
Translated by Saighapala, of the Lian dynasty, A.D.

e.

stand for

on the

Sfttra

Fo-shwo-pi-M-siM-Am.
Sfttra

17 b, where

Ullambana.

this

Fo-shwo-pao-an-fan-phan-A;in.
'

'

But

translator

Chinese Buddhism, pp. 126, 210, 268.

Translated by Ku. Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

nm.

explained as

for the benefit of those being

See,

Wells Williams, Chin. Diet,

Ash^abuddhaka.

301

the 'vessel' of eatables

transliteration is quoted, viz.

Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

vessel,' is

may have been used here by the


ways.
On the one hand, it may

If

spoken by Buddha on the eight pure and

'

of the transliteration.

character

seq.;
Sfltra

title

UUam-

j^

Fo-shwo-pa-yS.n-shan-Heu-&iri.

Chinese

bana, and translated by


tao-hhiien, 'to hang
'^J
upside down,' or 'to be in suspense.' At the same

fasc.

300

^^ ^M

had been perceived by her


yti-lan in the

the last two syllables of Ullambana;

Ashfabuddhaka.
A. R.,

of saving his unfortunate mother,

generally understood as a transliteration of

not being a part

spoken by Buddha on the eight lucky and


Mantras or DhS.ranl3.'

Khicu, of the

way

time the character ^^ phan,

Fo-shwo-pi-ii-si^n-shan-Meu-iin.
'

is

for the

state of being a Preta

The phrase

son.

are similar translations, and they

Z'-yuen-lu,

whose

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d.

I leaf.

The above two works

are similar translations,

they are wanting in Tibetan.


14

b.

Z'-yuen-iu, fasc.

and

3, fol.

St)TRA-PirAKA.

79

305

310

80

nmA^m^m^

Jh

Fo-shwo-ta-khun-tshioh-wS,n-tsl-8han-Meu-Adfi.
'Buddhabhiahita-mahAniayflrl-r^Sl-samyuktarddliidhftraml-sfttra.'

Fo-shwo-kwan-y^o-wan-yS,o-shan-'rhby Poh

Translated

Eastern Tsin

<Srimitra, of the

phu-sa-A-in.
dynasty, A.D. 317-420.
'Satra spoken by Buddha about the meditation on the two
Bodhisattvas, Bbaishajfyar%a and Bhaishagryasamudgata.'

311
Bhaishaj^yar^f/a-bhaisha^yasamudgati

by Kalayaas,
420-479.

a. d.

was an earUer
fasc. 3, fol.

It agrees with Tibetan.

translation,

Khai-yuen-lu,

730.

19

'Mahasuvarwavarna-maydrl-ra^Kl-dhAraml-sfttra.'

19a; Cone. 312. Translated


424, of the earlier Sun dynasty, a. d.
3, fol.

fasciculus.

fasc.

it

14

b,

was

but

There

3 a; .^'-yuen-lu,

b.

a,

The above
plete

'

dharawl'

p.

is

added to the

text, see

A. E,.,

3 fasciculi.

p.

516

A. M. G.,

For the Sanskrit

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscr^pts, VII. 45,

it is

called

^^

14

lost

According to the

b.

already

21 bj K'-

a, fol.

280-1 368, seems

j^

to have

Z''- yuen-

Yuen

had an

in-

^ i^ ^ ^ ^

Than-fan-siafi-tui-khun-tshioh-Ain,

i.

e.

facing each other, or in parallel columns.

'

the pea-

mn A^mm^m

Translated

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.


This translation may have been the same

by Amoghavajra,
3 fasciculi.

Mahamayuri.

22

fasc.

the Eas^^ern

cock (or rather peahen) sutra in Sanskrit and Chinese

of the

No. 307.

as

307

4, fol.

work S namely,

Cone. 631, where

Translated by I-tsin, a. d. 705, of the Than

316.

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

where

title

made nnder

the Chinese Tripi^aka, collected under the

teresting

21 b;

Khai-yuen-lu,

dynasty, a.d.

Mah^mayCiri-vidyar^ni.
fol.

works are similar translations (com-

earlier translations

yuen-lu, fasc.

Buddhabhllshita-mah4mayftrl-mantrar%a-8fltr8.

fasc. 4,

six

of the

13 leaves.

and incomplete), and they agree with Tibetan. There

in A.D. 730.

lu,

.''-yuen-lu,

Kumiragrlva,

Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420, but they were

Fo-8hwo-tS^khun-tshioh-A;Aeu-wM-Hn.
'

by

Translated

Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

were three

i^m:k^m%^

306

MahLmaytni-vidyar%i.
Cone. 628.

lost already in a.d.

fol.

A^'^^m^
Ta-Mn-seh-khun-tshioh-w^n-/;Aeu-Mn.

(or -gata)-stltra.

K '-yuen-lu, fasc.

13 leaves.

312

mmr^

^n

^j^m

Fo-shwo-pu-khuri-Men-soh-A;/ieu-Hn.

Fo-mu-ta-khim-tshioh-iniri-wlln-Hn.

'

Buddhabh^shita-amoghap^sa-mantra-isdtra.'

'Buddham4trilia-mahamay<irl-Tidyaragfni^fltra.'

Amoghap^sahrz'daya.
Mahamayiiri-vidyar^^/ii.

A. R., p. 635; A.M.G., p. 333.

Translated by Amoghavagrra, of the Than dynasty,


A.D. 618-907.

308

Amoghap^sa-dhelrani.
3 fasciculi.

Translated by 6%a.nagupta and others,


Cone. 467.
A.D. 587, of the Sui dynasty, a.d. .tjSg (or 58i)-6i8.

MWi^lM^

Fo-shwo-khun-tshioh-w^n-Meu-Ha.

fasciculus.

313

r^

'Buddhabh&shita-mahamayarl-ra^Ml-mantra-stttra.'

^^ ^

'^'

%^m.

Fu.-khun-kvLen-soh-ain-kfievL-'wkn-km.

Mah4inayilrt-vidy^r%ii.
'

Translated by Sangjiapala, of the Lian dynasty, A. d.

502557.

2 fasciculi-

AmoghapHsa-hWdaya

mantrarajja-slitra.'

Translated by Ratna^dnta, A. d. 693, of the


dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

314

r^

Than

3 fasciculL

^M ^ ^2m ^m

Pu-khun-fciien-Boli-tho-lo-ni-MA.

Fo-shwo-ta-klnm-tshioli--wan-shan-A;Aeu-Hn.

'AmoghaplUa-dhAranl-etLtra.'

'Buddhabhashita-mahAmayfljl-rajSy-ridhimantra-stltra.'
^

MaMniayiiri-vidyar^i.

There

of the

Translated 1^

Poh

dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

6'riniitra,

7 leaves.

of the

Eastern Tsin

ejosts in

Japan one copy of nearly the whole

Yuen dynasty ;

so that this

and added to the new Japanese

now

work may

still

collection

be found there,

edition of the~Baddlii^ Canon,

in course of publication in Tokio.

81

StrTRA-PimKA.
Cf.

Cone. 469.

of the

Translated by Li "Wu-thSo, A. d. 700,

Than dynasty,

chapters.

A. D.

618-907.

2 fascieuli;

According to the note at the end, the

82

^^^ mw ^mm

319

w.

17
last

chapter was translated by a Chinese priest named

Tshien-sheu-tshien-yen-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sS.-

Hwui-sih, together with an Indian, (Srimat by name.

The above two works


yuen-lu,

19

fasc. 4, fol.

are similar translations.

These

b.

mu-tho-lo-ni-shan-Ain.

K'-

'Sahasrab&hu-sahasr^ksha-avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-vriddh^-

may be compared

(or 'old

with the Tibetan version of the Amoghapasa-piramitSA. R.,

sha<-paripuraya('!)-dharani.
P-

532; A. M. G.,

p.

Translated by BodhiruAi, a. d. 709, of

Cone. 770.

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907. i fasciculus.


The above two works are similar translations, and

^^

^>\!M

^^

^-yuen-lu,

they agree with Tibetan,

Pu-khun-i-iien-soh-tAeu-sin-Hn.
AmoghapS,sa-hridaya-siltra.

work, having no Sanskrit

See No. 312.

Translated by BodhiruAi, of the

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

Thin

The minute

who

fasciculus.
p.

^
^^If ^ m %

^
X-

Pu-khun-Men-soh-shan-Meu-sin-Ain.

19

b.

Tibetan

explained as follows

title,

and ceremonies of Avalokitesvara,

has a thousand hands, and as

^^

ji

rituals

532; A.M.G.,

fasc. 4, fol.

may be compared with a

These or No. 320

'

3i6

dh4ranl-kaya-s1itr.'

the

330-

315

woman')

NilakantAa.

many

A. R.,

eyes.'

p. 330.

^^^w^mw^mm

320

*Amoghapaarddhimantra-hridaya-s<!ltra.'

Amoghapasa-hrtdaya.
Amoghapasa-dharani.

Tshien-sheu-tshien-yen-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sS,-

Translated by Hhuen-^wan (Hiouen-

Cone. 468.

thsang), A. D. 659, of the


I

See Nos. 312,315.

kwan-ti-yuen-man-wu-nai-til-pei-sin-

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

tho-lo-ni-iin.

fasciculus.

The above two works, together with No. 312, are


similar translations of the first chapter of No. 317.
^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4, fol.

19

'Sahasrabahu-saViasraksha-avalokitegvara-bodhisattva-mahiptlrnli-

pratihata-mabakarumikahridaya-dharanl-sfttra.'

Translated by iTil-fan-ti-mo (Bhagavaddharma

a.

the

317

^^f #

I*

^^#^

Pu-khun-A;Ueii-soh-shan-pieii--iaii-yen-^in.
Amoghap^arddhiviknti-mantra-sfttra.'

fasc. 4, fol.

i8b;

A.E,., p.

S37

A.M.G.,

318

d.

707-709,

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.


It agrees with Tibetan.

30

fasciculi;

Z'-yuen-lu, s.v.

^Wi^muw^^m
M^

is

A preface
Min

is

%),

At

fasciculus.

of

the

^^^

Mahakarunika-mantra

(or -dha-

added by the Emperor

dynasty, dated a. d. 14 ii.

cording to the ^'-yuen-lu

va^a,

Translated by Bodhiru^i, A.

lEB

'

(fasc. 4, fol.

later translation of this Sutra,

Amogliapasa-dliarani.

78 chapters.

618-907.

added a transliteration of the

4 leaves.

Tibetan.

Cone. 466.

is

A. D.

Ta-pSi-Meu, or the
ZAan-tsu, of the

p. 335-

of the

end, there

rani).'

Amoghap^sa-kalpar^^'a.
Z'-yuen-lu,

Than dynasty,

20

a),

Ac-

there was a

and they both agree with

later translation,

made by Amogha-

not found in this collection.

No. 320 has been

But the

a very popular work in China, since the later Sun


Z'-tsin, fasc. 1 4, fol. 1 1 a seq.
dynasty, A.D. 960-1127.
Cf. Edkins, Chinese Buddhism, p. 132 ; where, however,
the work

is

mentioned, as

if it

were the later translation

above mentioned.

i* 5S If

Tshien-yen-tshien-phi-kwan-shi-yin-phu-satho-lo-ni-shan-Meu-iin.

321

Mift Wo-

lff

Kwan-shi-ym-phu-sa-pi-mi-tsS.n-shan-Meu-im.

'Sahasraksha-sahasrabaiiv-avaloVitesvara-bodhisattra-dharany-

'Avalokitevar8-bodhi3attva-guliyagarbharddhimantra(or
riddhi-mantra-slitra.'
,dharE7jl)-s(itra.'

NilakaAa.

19^5 Cone. 773- Translated


dynasty,
A.D. 627-649, of the Th^

iT-yuen-lu, fasc. 4. &!

by Jf'-thun,
A. D. 618-907.

2 fasciculi.

Padinaifcintll.niani-dharanl-sfi.tra.

Cone. 306.

Translated by *Slkshananda, of the Than

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

10 leaves; 6 chapters.

83

StiTRA-PirAKA.

322

1^

327
Kwaii-shi-yiii-phu-8S,-^u-i-mo-ni-

84

+-M

ift

kheu-Jcin.

'Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-i-int4mai-dharanl-s<ltra.'

'Buddhabha3hita-ekadaamukb&valokite8vara-bodhisattYarddhi-

Padmaiintamani-dharawi-s^tra.
Cone. 307.

323

I*

Fo-shwo-shi-yi-mien-kwan-shi-yin-shan-

tho-lo-iii-A;ifi.

mantra-stitra.'

Translated by Ratna^inta, of the

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

iH:

Avalokitesvaraikadasamukha-dMrani.

Than

A. B.., p. 533

9 leaves.

m^ ^mm^aM

A. M. G.,

p.

330.

Translated by Yaso-

gupta, of the Northern iTeu dynasty, A. D. 557-581.

^t

^ci^

13 leaves.

m i^m

^^C^

Shi-yi-mien-shan-Meu-sin-Ain.

lo-ni-iin.

'

Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-iint^hridaya (or -manas for mai

"h -^

328

Kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-sa-0u-i-sin-tho?)-

Ekadasamukharddhimantra-bn'daya-sdtra.'

Avalokitesvaraikadasamukha-dharanl.

dharaml-slitra.'

Translated by Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d.

PadmaA;mtamara-dliarani-STitra.
Cone. 310.

Than dynasty,

Translated by I-tsin, A. D. 710, of the


A. d.

618-907.

4 leaves.

Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 13 leaves.


The above two works are similar translations of a
Sutra in fasciculus 4 of No. 363 and they are wanting
656, of the

ia

324

M"^)^

^^

in Tibetan,

.Zu-i-lun-tho-lo-ni-^iii.

23 a seq.

=f'm^m^m^^^

329

'JKintaiakra-dharanl-sfttra.'

jff^'-yuen-lu, fase. 4, fol.

Padma^mtaniani-dharanl-siitra.
.ff^'-yuen-lu, fase. 4, fol.

however another Sanskrit

20

b.

title is

Cf. Cone. 247,

mentioned.

325

j''-yuen-lu,

b.

sa-kheu-A;in.

Trans-

by Bodhiru^i, a. d. 709, of the Than dynasty,


A. D. 618 907.
I fasciculus; 10 chapters.
The above four works are similar translations, and
lated

they agree with Tibetan.

Tshien-^w^n-tho-lo-ni-kwan-shi-yin-phu-

where

'Sabasrapravartana-dhSrajiy-avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-mantrasfttra."

Translated by X'-thun, A. d. 653, of the Than dynasty,

618-907. 5 leaves. This is a similar translation


Mantra or Dharani, in No. 347, and in fasciculus 5
of No. 363 and it is wanting in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,
A. D.

v.

m^ ^^mu m ^ m
Kwan - tsz'- tsM - phu - s^ - ta - fo - to - li -

of a

23 b seq.

fasc. 4, fol.

%^t

330

^Aeu-wu-sheu-Hn.

sui-sin-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'

Avalokitegvara-bodhisattTa-(saman) tabhadranuhridaya (?)-

'

dhSrant-sfitra.'

Translated byX'-thun, a.d. 653, of the Than dynasty,


A. D.

618-907.

326

Sfttra of five Mantras.'

Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 664,


the Th&n dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
The
3 leaves.

Translated by

fasciculus.

of

first tliree

mmwi^^^mmikm

of the five Mantras are similar to those of

Nos. 329, 331, and 344, and the

fifth is to

that of

No. 325; while the fourth seems to be a single translation or transliteration.

Cf. JT'-tsin, fasc. 14, fol.

30

b.

TshijQ-kwan-shi-yiii-phu-sa-si,o-fu-tu-

331

hai-tho-lo-ni-Meu-A;in

Liu-tsz'- shan-Meu-Ain.

Sfttra of the DhS,rani-mantra for asking the Bodhisattva

Avalokitesvara to counteract the injury of a poison.'

dynasty, A.D. 317-420.


translation

but

yuen-lu, fase. 14

'

it

was

a, fol.

15 leaves.

There was an earlier

lost already in A. D. 7 30.

22 b; ^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Khai-

5, fol.

b.

Shat^akshararddhimantra-sfltra.'

Shadaksharavidyamantra.

Ka Nandi, A. d. 4 20, of the Eastern Tsin

Translated by

A. R.,

p.

526;

A. M. C,

p.

325.

Translated by

Eodhiru^i, a.d. 693, of the ThS,n dynasty, a.d. 61&-907.


4 leaves.

This

is

a similar translation of a

Mantra or

85

Sl^TRA-PirAKA.

Dharawi, in No. 347, and in fasciculus 6 of No. 363.


It agrees with Tibetan.
Z'-yTien-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 23 b

86

336

5fc

fi

seq.

Fo-shwo-MS-n-tslln-m-lM-kun-tbh-shan-

khen-km.

'3'

332

'Buddhabhashita-prasarosita-tathagata-gunarddhi-mantra-sHtra.'

Dv^daabuddhaka-8iitra.

Khen-s&n-sheu-kiD..
'

Cone. 701.

Translated by Divakara, of the Than dynasty, A. d.

618-907.

leaf.

The

and third Mantras are

first

similar to those in No. 363

30

Cf.

The above two works are


See, however, the last

b.

under the

333

A :^ M ^ H 1^ ^S 4 ^ ^

I-tsin, a.d. 7

1 1,

of the Tliau

5 leaves.

and

similar translations,

they are wanting in Tibetan.


2

a.

Translated by

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

while the second seems to

be an independent translation or transliteration.


A^'-tsin, fasc. 14, fol.

See No. 335.

Dvadasabuddhaka-dharani.

Sfttra of three Mantras.'

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

two authorities mentioned

of No. 335.

title

337
Hw&.-tsi-tlio-lo-ni-shan-Meu-A;m.

Ta-fan-kwan-pliu-s--tsau-Mn-i'ufi-wan-shu-

'

sh'- li-kan-pan-yi-tsz'- tho-lo-ni-f4.


'

A.

Man^usrl-mftlaikakshara-dhftranl-dharma, in the MahSvaipulya-

Translated by Batna^nta, A.

702, of the

d.

R., p.

526; A.M.G.,

Khien, of the

bodhisattva-piteka-sfttra.'

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

Pushpak11ia-dh4raray-riddhimantra-stltra.'

Pushpakii^a.
Translated by

p. 325.

Wu dynasty, A. d.

222-280.

K'

3 leaves.

Than

5 leaves.

338

'^^mm

"f-m

m.

Sh'-tsz'-fan-hhiin-phu-s^-su-wan-Hn.

334

Jh

-^

5E

Simharshabha (?)-bodhisattva-pariprfttAS-s(itra.'

'

Pushpakiito.
Translated under the Eastern Tsin

See No. 337.

Man-shu-shih-li-phu-sa-Meu-tsan-iun-

dynasty, A.D. 317420;


lost.

but the translator's name

is

4 leaves.

yi-tsz'- Meu-wan-iin.
'

nm$M^m^ii

Ekakshara-niantrara^'a-slltra, in the ManffUffl-i-bodhisattra-

339

mantra-pitaka.'

Translated by I-tsin, A. b. 703, of the Than dynasty,

Fo-shwo-hwa-tsii-tho-lo-ni-Mn.

618-907. 5 leaves.
The above two works are similar translations, and

PushpakfKa.

'BuddhabhSshita-pushpakftia-dhSranl-sHtra.'

A. D.

/t'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol.

they are wanting in Tibetan,


21

a.

Translated under the Eastern Tsin

See No. 337.


dynasty, a.d.
lost.

317-420; but

The above three works are

^ ^ 1^ M

they are wanting in Tibetan,

mi

Shi-'rh-fo-miii-shan-Meu-Mao-lian-kun-

title

of the names of twelve Buddhas,


Stitra of the spiritual Mantra

which recounts their good

qualities,

destroys

A. M. G.,

fasc. 4, fol. 2 1

p. 273.

'

A. D.

589

(or

mentioned under

Shaciakshara-mantrar9^a-s6tra.'

^harfakshara-vidyamantra.
;

A.R.,

Translated by e^nanagupta, A.

of the Sui dynasty,

and

fasc. 5, fol.

Liu-tsz'- kheu-wan-kin.

sin.'

b; Cone. 67

^'-yuen-lu,

^^^^m

340

removes obstacles, and

Dv^dasabuddhaka-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,

is

of No. 337.

toh-Mu-A-an-mieh-tsui-A;m.

name

similar translations,

See, however, the authorities

2 a.

the

the translator's

3 leaves.

58i)-6i8.

p.

469

d. 587,

7 leaves.

A. R.,

p.

526; A. M.

G., p. 325.

Translated under

the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.d. 317-420;


translator's

name

is lost.

7 leaves.

but the

S^TRA-PITAKA.

87

%^m

:k^%^

341

88

-bi^mmnmrn^m^

346

Liu-tsz'- shan-^Aeu-w^n-Hn.
'

Shadakshararddhimantrarajra-sHtra.'

Tshi - A:ii - i'- fo - mu - su - shwo - Aun - thi

Sharfaksliara-TidyS.inantra.

See No. 340.


A. D.

tho-lo-ni-A;in.

Translated under the Lian dynasty,

502-557 ; but the

translator's

name

'Sajjtakotibuddham&trika-bh&shita-iiindl-dh&rani-sl^tra.'
is lost.

Zundi-devl-dlillrarai.

leaves.

The above two works are similar translations of


No. 331, and they agree with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4, fol.

24

a.

See No. 344. Translated by Amoghava^ra, of the


Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907. i fasciculus.
The above three works are similar translations, and
they agree with Tibetan,

iKt

342

Ml

347

450; A.M.G., p. 255. Translated by ^u


Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin dynasty,
p.

A.D. 265-316.

Translated by <x?i4nagupta, of the Siii dynasty, A. D.

618-907.

5 leaves. This

14,

they agree with Tibetan.


foL 4 b; JT'-tsin, fasc. 8,

fol.

30 b

Man-

similar to

is

344-

Fo-tin-tsun-shan-tlio-lo-m-A;in.
'

17 a seq.

seq.

mmMm^m^m

348

Cf. Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

i^m-bi^mmn

344

fol.

vork

mentioned in Wassiljew's Buddhismus, 175.


The above two works are similar translations, and

is

fifteenth

346, and the twenty-second to that of Nos. 331, 340,


Cf. .''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 25 a; JT'-tsin, fasc.
341.

Translated by Bodhiru^i, A. d. 693, of


A. D.

which the

that of No. 329, the twentieth to that of Nos.

/Srliiiatt-brahmani-paripriA;MS,.

Than dynasty,

It contains twenty-three

II leaves.

tras or Dharanis, of

'6'rlmatl-strl-paripniA:AS-mah,yS.na-s<ltra.'

See No. 342.

Nn-samfiiktamantra-stJltra.'

'

618-907.

Yiu-toh-nii-su--wan-t&-slian-^m.

the

Kun-knn-tsai-khevi-km.

7 leaves.

^m^^jfm:kmm

343

b.

Brahmanl-srlmatl-sfttra.'

&Iinati-br&hmani-paripriMAS,.
A. E.,

24

'

Fan-nii-sheu-i-iin.
'

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol.

Nos. 345 and 346 have an additional part called the


law of the practice of meditation.'

Sutra of the honourable

md

excelling Dhltranl of Buddha's head.'

Sarvadurgatipari^odhana-ushwisha-vi^'aya^n^

dhiranl.
.K^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

Fo - shwo - tslii - Arii - F- fo - mu - sin - ta


iun-thi-tho-lo-ni-Aiin.

907.

8 leaves.

25 b; Cone. 173.

Translated

Thereare two prefaces, namely

by the Emperor

'Baddbabhisiiita-saptakotibuddhamStnka-lindaya-mah^iindl-

fol.

by Buddhapala, A.D.676, of the Than dynasty, A.D. 618-

A. D. 141

1.

2.

Min
named

.S'Aan-tsu, of the

That by a

priest

i.

That

dynasty, dated
Z''-tsin, of the

dharaml-sfl-tra.'

Than dynasty.
Z^undi-devl-dliarani.

A. E.,

p. 5 1 8

A. M. G., p. 3 1 8.

kara, A.D. 685, of the

Translated by Diva-

Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

349 The same


Translated by

4 leaves.

as No. 348.

Tu

Hhin-i, A. D. 679, of the

dynasty, A.D. 618907.

345

Than

9 leaves.

'

350
Fo-shwo-tshi-M-^'-fo-mu-Anin-thita-min-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

w^mw^mMmmm^m
Fo-shwo-fo-tin-tstm-shafi-tho-lo-ni-^in.

'

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on the honourable and excelling

'Buddhabh^hita-saptakotibuddham^trika-Anindi-inah&Tidj'S-

Dh4ranl of Buddha's head.'

dbaral-s(itra.'

Sarvadurgatipamodhana-ushnisha-vi^ayadharanl.

^undl-devl-dharanl.
See No. 344.
of the

Translated by Va^abodhi, a. d. 723,

Than dynasty,

A.D. 618-907.

fasciculus.

See No. 348.

Than

Translated by I-tsin, A. d. 710, of the

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

9 leaves.

StTRA-PITAKA.

89

90

mmi^-iM^m^WB^

351

'Eo-Bhwo-khu-ah&A-Mvn-M.n-ma.n-kh'-kiii.
'Euddhabhashita-j/atamitamukhadhara-Sfltra.'

Tsui-ahaA-fo-tiA-tho-lo-ni-tsifi-iAu-

Anantamukha-sadhaka-dhS,rant

yeh-kkn-km.
'

Sfttra of

themoat

excelling Buddha'a head's Dh&ranl, wbich

purifies the obstacle of

Translated by Buddhabhadra, of the

See No. 353.

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. . 317-420.

Karma.'

(?).

11 leaves.

Sarvaduigatiparisodhana-uslinisha-Yif/ayadharani.
Translated by Div&kara, of the Th&n

Cone. 782.

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

O-nHn-tho-mu-Mii-iu-ho-li-tho-

HM^

|5

lin-ni-A;in.

Anantamukhanirhari

Fo-tiA-tsui-shaA-tho-lo-ni-iiA.

mm^^i^^mmu

16 leaves.

im ^

352

357

SUtra of the most excelling Dhftranl of Buddha's head.'

Translated by Buddhas^nta, of the

See No. 353.

Sarvadurgatiparisodhana-ushnisha-

Northern
vi^raya-dh^ra n i.

WM dynasty, A. D. 386-534.

Translated by Div4kara, a.d. 682, of the

Cone. 173.

A.d. 618-907.

Than dynasty,

kara's first translation, while

7 leaves.

No. 351

Tliis is DivS,-

his second

and

translations,

and

is

0-nS,n-tho-niu-Mu-m-ho-li-tho-iiA.
*

five

works are similar

they agree with Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4, fol.

25

Anantamukhanirhari-dha (rani

^m^^m^m

earlier

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the

Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

Sho-li-fu-tho-lo-ni-AdA.
'

359

Sariputra-dh&rajil-sfttra.'

K,

p.

Sanghapala,

445

A. M. G.,

of the

Lian

p. 250.

dynasty,

fSiBJ

4#

'Buddhabbasbita-ekamukha^ata-bndhisattva-sdtra.'

by

Translated
a. d.

IS:

12 leaves.

Fo-shwo-yi-hMS,n-iAu-shan-phu-s^-iin.

Anantamukha-sa,dhaka-dharal (?).
A.

!)-s<!ttra.'

Aiiaiitamukha-s^dliaka-dh,rar!i (?).

h,

See No. 353.

353

14 leaves.

^Mii^mm^m

358

fuller version.

The above

(?)-dharanl-s(ltra.'

Aiiantamukha-s^dhaka-dhS.ranl (?).

Anantamukha-s^dhaka-dhl,rant (?).

502-557.

See No. 353.

12 leaves.

Translated by G^anagupta, A. d. 585, of

the Sui dynasty, a. d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

fasciculus.

I5S

354

360
Fo-shwo-wu-lilin-maii-plio-mo-tho-

^^mmf^^m^m
Z^Au-shan-wu-pien-man-tho-lo-ni-iin.

lo-ni^Ain.

Buddhabhashita-amitamukha-mara^d

(!)-dharanl-sfttra.'

Anaiitamukha-s&dhaka-dhS,rani

GataDantamukha-dharani-stltTa.'

Anantamuklia-sadhaka-dMrawl

(?).

(?).

Translated by j'-yen, a.d. 721, of


Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907. 1 fasciculus.

See No. 353.


Kun-tbh-A;ih, together

See No. 353. Translated by


with Hhiien-MSi, A. d. 462, of the
a. D.

420-479.

355

the
earlier

Sun dynasty,

13 leaves.

i^mmmf^

The above eight works are similar


and

short.

m^nm

Fo-shwo-wu-Mn-man-wM-mi-M'- ^in.

361

fol.

20

translations, long
b.

m m mwj^m^i
Shaii-A;wS,n-phi-yiii-tho-lo-m-A;id.

'Buddhabhashita-amitamukha-guhyadhara-sfttra.'

'Su-dhvaj/a-bahu-inudra-dharanl-sdtra.'

Anantamukha-sMhaka-dh^rani (1).
K' Khiea, of the
See No. 353. Translated by
leaves.
222-280.
7
dynasty, a.d.

K'-tsih, fasc. 13,

Wu

Translated by
of the

Than

Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), a.d. 654,

dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

4 leaves.

92

St^TRA-PirAKA.

91

Mf^wm^m^m

362

368

m&

m^ m

-t

1^^

Miko-T^hi-y'm.-kvfkA-tho-lo-m-km.
Snbahu-mudra-dhva^-dh&ranl-sdtra.'

'

Translated by (SlkshSTnanda, of the


A. D.

618-907.

Hhii-khun-tsa.n-phu-sl-wan-tshi-fo-tho-

Than dynasty,

lo-ni-Meu-Hn.

2 leaves.

'Akaagarbha-bodhisattva-paripnMAa-3aptabuddha-dharanl-

The above two works are


they are wanting in Tibetan.

similar translations, and

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

nm^m ^M^

363

Saptabuddhaka-sutra.
Cone. 198.

Translated under the Lian dynasty, A.D.

502-557; but the translator's name is lost. 13 leaves.


The above two works are similar translations, and

Fo-shwo-tho-lo-iii-tsi-A-i6.
BuddhabbSshita-dh&ranl-sangraha-siitra.'

'

mantra-sfttra.'

fol. i a.

they agree with Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

Translated byO-ti-Mu-to (Atigupta?), a. d. 653-654,


of the

Than

dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

Deest

r3fasciculi.

Some

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 22 b.

in Tibetan,

of the

work are similar to those of Nos. 327


-329, etc. This work may be compared with some
Nepalese MSS. mentioned in Catalogue of the Hodgson

m^:^M^mj^^m

369

Dharajiis in this

Manuscripts,

I.

55, 59, 79

III.

36

IV. 6 a

VI. 21.

M^ W ^

364

%^
Fo-shwo-M'- ^U-shan-i/ieu-A-in.

Shan-f^-fan-pien-tho-lo-ni-Meu-^in.
'Saddharmop,ya-dliS,ral-mantra-s(itra.'

Translated by fi^lanagupta, of the Sui dynasty, a. d.

589-618.

370

6 leaves.

^mmmmf^^m^m
^in-kan-pi-mi-shan-inan-tho-lo-ni-A;in.

'Buddhabh^shita-padadhararddhimantra-stitra.'

Vajraguhya-sad (dhartna) pary8.ya-dbS,rail-s(ltra.'

'

Translated 'by

222-280.

K' Khien,

of the

Wu

dynasty,

.A.

D.

4 leaves.

Translated by G'managupta, of the Sui dynasty, a. d.

589-618.

mmmm ^^m.

365

fasc. 5, fol. 2 b.

7 leaves.

^^mn

371

Fo-shwo-tho-lin-ni-poh-A^in.

}\i

Hu-min-fA,-man-shan-^/ieu-^in.

'Buddhabh4shita-dhSral-p&tra-s<ltra.'

'

A yushp&la-dharmapary&yarddhimantra-stltra.'

Translated by Buddhasanta, of the Northern "W^i


dynasty, A. d. 386-534.

Translated by Bodhiru^i, A. d. 693, of the Than

4 leaves.

dj'nasty, A.D.

618-907.

14 leaves.

The above three works are similar


tliey are

Tun - fan - tsui - shan - tan -wan-m-lRi-^u-

^mm

372

Sfltra of the spiritual

AnuttaradlparSja,

Mantra

who

(or Dharaml) of the TathSgata

helps, protects,

Va^ra-mantra (or -mandala)-dharawi.

X'-yuen-lu, fasc.

^^:J7 M ^

5, fol.

a.

lated

A. D.

TathagatopSyakausalya-mantra-sdtra.'

445; A. M. G., p. 250; Cone. 289. Transby G'wanagupta, a. d. 587, of the Sui dynasty,

R., p.

589 (or 58i)-6r8.

373

Saptabuddhaka-stitra.

A. M.

G., p.

Translated by Cnanagupta, A. D. 587,

of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

fasciculus.

^ m .^um^ m.
.S'in-k^n-shM -wei-tho-lo-ni-A-in.

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,fol. 2 a; Cone. 248; A.E..,p. 469;

272.

fasc. 5, fol. i b.

Vat^ramanc/a-dharawi.
A.

,^u-lai-fan-pien-shan-iA iko-kh eu- A in.


'

m.

Vajramanda-dharaml-sfttra.'

^'-yuen-lu,

589-618. 15 leaves.
The above three works are similar translations, and

367

B^

and holds the world.'

Translated by (rwanagupta, of the Sui dynasty, a. d,

they are wanting in Tibetan.

p^

and

fasc. 5, fol. 3 a.

K in-kan-A;^,n-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

hu-kh '- shi-^ien-shan-Meu-Ain.


'

translations,

wanting in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

12 leaves.

'

Vajrottararasa-dhSranl-sdtra.'

Va^ramantra

(or -manrfala)-dhS,rani.

Var/ramanrfa-dharani.

StTRA-PIJAKA.

93
Cone. 283.

Translated by Buddhafi,nte, A. d. 524, of

WSi

the Northern

dynasty, a.d. 386-534.

The above two works

375

fasciculus.

94

Mm^m^nm-^m^

are similar translations, and

they agree with Tibetan.

.''-yuen-la, fesc. 5, fol.

TsuA-sha6-phu-8S,-su-wan-yi-tshie-^u-fl-

i b.

z\i-wu-hkn-ik-nia,n-iho-lo-m-km.
ATyiL-gina (!)-bodhisattva-paripWA:JtM-BarvadharinSvatSj&mita-

'

dharmapar^Aya-dh&rant-stltra.'

Fo-shwo-wu-y&i-tsi-tauA-iA '- {k-ia&n-kiA.

Translated by "Win Thien-i, a.d. 562-563, of the

Buddb&bhftshita-anantaHlh&rarel-dharmapary&ya-atitra.'

Translated by Shan-Aien, of the Western


dynasty, a. d. 385-431.

Northern Tshi

Tshin

550-577.

fasciculus.

are similar translations, and

they are wanting inTibetan.

i fftsciculus.

CLASS

)f^

djrnasty,. a. d.

The above two works

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol. i b.

VII.

T4n-yi-4in, or SUtras of which there exists one translation only, and

which, are excluded from the five Qlasses,

+^

376

if IS

work a well-known account concerning &etavana, or

Shi-ku-twM-ki^kiii.
'

or garden

Sttn on

the cutljing of the

dwellings

(i. e.

tie (of ptissions) in

the ten

a Bodbisattva lower than the

steps of

ten Bhtlmis).'

Translated by Fo-nien, of the Latter Tshin dynasty,


A. D.

14 fasciculi; 33 chapters.

384-417.

^'-yuen-lu,

with Tibetan,

fasc. 3, fol.

20

It agrees

is

given

then follows a

life

of

P^Bhya ?), the third son of a Brahma^arin of the


Gautama family, one of Buddha's former births.
This &ataka was spoken by Buddha to the King'Prasena^it, on the eighth day after Buddha had met with
the ill-fame concerning the

a.

woman

consequence of his former deed,


2i

a,

where

this

work

is

Sundart, as the

.ff'-tsin, fasc,

Phu-s^t^o-shu-Ain.
Translated by ' Khien, of the

222-280.

lu, fasc. 3, fol.

380

Bodhisattva-bodhiTriksha-atltra.'

fasciculus.

Wu

dynasty, A. d.

Deest in Tibetan.

m ^i^ :k^m

^m

'Yimalauddhaprabhftsa-mah&dh&ranl-stltra,'

.X^'-yuen-

Translated by Mi-tho-shan (Mitraaanta

15 a seq.

of the

381

Phu-s^-shan-ti-iiA.
'

fol.

Wu-keu-tsin-kwan-tS-'tho-lo-ni-Ain.

^m ^^U

378

31,

taken as a Hinay&na-siitra.

377
'

Ar&ma
Poh (or

the Prince beta's grove, and An&thapim<2ada's

Than dynasty,

a. d.

618-907.

?),

A. d. 705,

fasciculus.

^^^m^MM
Kh i,n-M-kwM-min-tifi.-i-Hi.

Bodhisattva-pfttabhfttni-stttra.'
'

Ptlraprabh&3a-3amS,dhimati-s<ltra.'

Ksh&m^Mra-bodhisattva-sfltra.
Cone. 484.

Translated by

dynasty, a.d. 222-280.

K'

4 leaves.

Khien, of the

Wu

Translated by

382

w^m^m

Translated by

222-280.

K'

fasciculus.

Han

Wu

^mMMU
Mah^m^ya-sfttra.

antra spoken by Buddha on (the history of) Poh (or Pushya

Khien, of the

Eastern

fasciculus.

Mo-ho-mo-ye-A;m.

Fo-shwo-poh-AiA.
'

a. d. 185, of the
i

Deest in Tibetan.

.K^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol. 16 a.

379

K' Yao,

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

?).'

dynasty, A. D.

At the beginning of this

Cone. 364.

Translated by Than-^in, of the Northern

Tshi dynasty, a.d. 550-577.


is

also called the 'S&tra of

2 fasciculi.

This work

Buddha's ascent to the

StlTRA-PIfAKA.

95

Trayastrimaa heaven to preach the law to his mother.'

that

'

was a chapter on dividing Buddha's

there

this

relics
Siltra

But it ought to have belonged to the


and it was not given in the Indian

wash themselves

It agrees with Tibetan.

383

now omitted

is

in this book.'

.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol.

i8

a.

%m B M

A.D. 25-220.

Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

^'-yuen-lu,
to this

fasc. 3, fol.

work

'Fi-kii,

of the "Western Tsin

7 leaves.

Deest in Tibetan,

16

Cone. 727 gives wrongly

b.

the Sanskrit title of No. 385.

:k-:^

lia

Han

agrees

with

Cone. 795

15 b.

fol.

title of

No.

wwL^m^^-^M^M
nJC

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on (the characteristic marks en)

his person as (the results ot) fifty causes of the practice

of Bodhieattva.'

Translated by

Western

Tsin

^MM

Kn

Pa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


A.D. 265-316.

dynasty,

Deest in Tibetan,

384

fasc. 3,

Eastern

It

Fo-shwo-phu-s^-hhin-wu-shi-yuen-shan-Hn.
'

dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

of the

4 loaves.

work the Sanskrit

gives wrongly to this

to

in a bath-house.'

Shi-kao,

dynasty,

388

SarvagaTia-ponyakshetra-sfltra.'

Translated by Fa-li and

386.

.ffu-tbh-fu-thien-Aiia.
'

An

Translated by

Nirvarta-sutra,

text; so that the chapter

ft

many priests

spoken by Buddha on (Glva's inviting)

eight places, which formed the latter part of

work.

'^

'ik

Fo-shwo-wan-shih-sien-yii-X-'un-san-iin.
'

among

mm^WL^

387

the note at the end (dated a. d. 1283),

It is stated in

96

.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

8 leaves.

16

b.

mm^mw^n m

389

T,-fS-ri-tari-^Ti-l,i-tsari-^m.

Fo-shwo-phu-s^-siu-hhin-A:in.

Mah4vaipulya-tath&gatagarbha-9Atra.'

'

Buddhabhashl ta-bodhisattvaiary^-sfltra.'

TathElgatagarbha-stltra.
Translated by Po
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

466; A. M. G.,

p.

fol.

16 b;

A. R.,

Translated by Buddha-

269.

p.

Cone. 606;

Fa-tsu,

dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

of the

16

Western Tsin

Deest in Tibetan.

11 leaves.
b.

bhadra, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. D. 317-420.


It agrees

13 leaves.

with Tibetan.

Z^'-yuen-lu,

s.

mm^-^^ m

v.

390

Fo-shwo-Hn-seh-wan-Hn.

mM^ mu

385

'Buddhabha?hita-kaakavarnarSjra-sOtra.'

Kanaka varjia-pftrvayoga.

Fo-shvro-pio-"w&n-Hn.
'

Buddhabhashita-ratna^Sli-sdtra.'

A.R., p. 483 A.M. G., p. 286. Translated by Gautama PrajrnaruAi, A.D. 542, of the Eastern Wei dynasty,
;

Ratna^ali-paripn'MA^.
^-yuen-la,
p.

449;

fasc. 3,

AM.G.,

p.

fol.

Cone- 419; A. R.,


Translated by Ku Fa-hu

16 a;

254.

(Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin dynasty,

a. d.

It agrees with Tibetan.

K'-

265-316.

fasciculus.

II leaves, consisting of 3,514 Chinese

A-D. 534-550.

Deest in Tibetan.

characters.
fol.

17

See,

a.

under the

however,

the

K'-yucn-hi,
authorities

fasc. 3,

mentioned

title.

yuen-lu, s.v.

386

nm

SE.

391
p^

M'^ ^ m

Fo-yii-fa-maii-X;in.
'Buddhava/cana-dharmaparyaya-siitra.'

Fo-shwo-nei-ts^n-pai-pio-A-in.
'

Sdtra spoken by Buddlia on a hundred precious things in


the inner repository.'

Translated

by BodhiruAi,

dynasty, A. D. 386-534.

of

the

Northern

Wei

6 leaves.

Lok,nuvartana-siltra.
if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

15 a; Cone. 382.

392

1^ 1; ra

LokanusainS,nS,vatS,ra-s<!ltra.

A.R.,

455; A.M.G.,

259; Cone. 382. Translated by K' hen-kii-khin (Lokaraksha t), of the Eastern
Han dynasty, A.D. 25-220. 8 leaves. It agrees with
Tibetan.

p.

Z '-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

Pf

If

Fo-shwo-sz'- pu-kho-tbh-Arin.
'Baddhabhlshita-A:aturdurlabha-satra.'

p.

Translated by En Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of th<


Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316. 7 leaves. Deesi
in Tibetau

.AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3, fol. 16 a.

97

StrXRA-PirAKA.
431.

393

Translated by

F4-hu (Dhanuaraksha),

10 chapters.

yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

399

A. D. 2 66,

of the "Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.


ciculi;

It agrees with Tibetan.

K'-

'Buddhabhishita-slirangama-saiinadhi-slitra.'

/S'flrangama-samS.dhi.

17 b.

.fir'-juen-lu,fasc. 3, fol.

Fo-shwo-kwan-phu-hhien-phu-sa-hhin-fa-A-in.
Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the law of practice of meditation


on the Bodbisattva Samantabhadra.'

by Dharmamitra, of the

Translated

dynasty, A. d. 420-479.

^'-yuen-lu,

tan,

fasciculus.

fasc. 3, fol.

earlier

Sun

Deest in Tibe-

249

p.

mn m #

384-417.

.S''-yuen-lu, s.v.

In his version of the Mahaprag'waparamita-aastra (No.


1 1

Kumarayiva

69),

term Sheu-lan-yen

translates the

into '^B jl^ ^ien-sian,

lit.

strong -form,

i.e.

<Siira

The term Surangama has

(hero)-anga (limb).

18 b seq.

18 b; Cone. 65; A.Il.,p. 444 ;


p. 1 7 5. Translated by Ku-

Wassiljew,

It agrees with Tibetan.

3 fasciculi.

connection whatever with

Sfira,

there-

the sun, as

Mr. Beal thinks in his Catena of Buddhist Scriptures

from Chinese,
fasc. 9, fol.

sk-ahen-ki-kin.

p.

16

Kwan - shi-yin - phu-sa-toh -ta-shi-phu'

mara^'iva, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. D.

fore no

395

.ff'-yuen-

Fo-shwo-sheu-lai-yen-san-m^i-iin.

2 fas-

A. M.G.,

'

with Tibetan,

nmt m

Suiinti (?)-devaputra-s<ltra.'

^u

It agrees

fasciculus.

lu, s.v.

Sii-A-an-thien-tsz'- kin.
'

98

284, note

See Fan-i-min-i-tsi,

2.

b.

^^^ mmu

400

AvalokitesvaTa-bodhisattva-mahaiSth&maprSpta-bodhisattva-

WSi-tshari-yiu-yin-yuen-fcin.

vyakarawa-sfttra.'
'

Translated by Than-wu-HS (Dharmakara

Sun

earlier

dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

Z'-yuen-lu,

in Tibetan.

fasc. 3, fol.

?),

of the

fasciculus.

Deest

Adbhuta-hetu-pratyaya-stitra.'

Adbhutadliarmapary,ya (1).
A. E., p. 476

18 a seq.

A.M.G.,

p. 279.

^in, of the Tshi dynasty, a. d.

r^

396

^^myt^m^jrmm

It agrees with Tibetan,

Pu-sz'-i-kwan-phu-sa-su-sliwo-A;in.

430

p.

fasc.

A. M. G.,

p. 235.

19 a;

Sfttra of the

fasciculus.

m^^m

p.

Translated by Neih A'Aan-yuen, of the "Western Tsin


A d. 265-316. i fasciculus. Deest in Tibetan.

dynasty,

Z'-yuen-lu,

20

yuen-lu,

^^

i/^

SCltra

on removing

402

i^

fear, misfortune,

by

fol.

fol.

264.

19 b;

Cone. 720; A. R.,

Translated by

^u

Fa-hu

2 fasciculi.

It agrees with Tibetan.

K'-

v.

mmmm^mm

Sfltra

on the

praise of the good qualities of Buddhas.'

Kusumasartfcaya-sMra.

and

Z'-yuen-lu,

18 a; Cone. 724. Translated

d.
Shan-;iien, of the "Western Tshin dynasty, A,

fasc.

3,

fol.

17 b;

Cone. 703

A. R.,

Translated by .ffi-^a-y^,
p. 468; A. M. G., p. 271.
together with Than-yao, of the Northern "Wli dynasty,

anxiety."

Srikan^/ta-sfttra.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

3,

p.

.ff/ian-yan-iu-fo-kun-toh-Ain.

Khn-^nn-tski-hwSkU-kin.
'

s.

a.
'

398

fasc.

A. M. G.,

265-316,

Sdtra on the Samltdhi called Surpassing the brightness of the


sun (or, SUryajrihmlkarama-prabha?).'

fasc. ?, fol.

460

(Dharmaraksha), of the "Western Tsin dynasty, A. v.

j^ao-^;ili-imn-s^n-m^i-A-in.
'

important collection of Buddhas.'

Buddhasangiti-siitra.
^-yuen-lu,

397

19 b

Zu-fo-yao-tsi-iin.
'

of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A. D. 384-4 17.


Z'-yuen-lu, s.v.
It agrees with Tibetan.

2 fasciculi.

fasc. 3, fol.

mm^Mm

401

Cone. 495; A. R.,


Translated by Kumarag-iva,

fol.

3,

jf'-yuen-lu,

seq.

AHiityaprabhasa-(bo(ihisattva}-iiirde5a-s(itra.

A"-yuen-lu,

Translated by Than-

479-502.

385-

A. D.

386-534.

Z'-yuen-lu,

s.v.

3 fasciculi.

It agrees with Tibetan,

99

StTTRA-PITAKA.

^^M

403

100

408

t^i

iW

=p

1^ ;g

;T

Hhien-fci^-iiii.

Bhadrakalpika-s^ltra.
iT'- yuen-lu,
p.

fasc.

A.M.

413;

20 a;

fol.

3,

G., p. 220.

Fo-shwo-wu-tshien-wu-pM-fo-min-shan-

Cone. 190; A. R.,

Translated by

En

AAeu-iu-^an-inieh-tsai-A;in.

Fa-hu

(Dharmarakeha), a.d. 300, of the Western Tsin dynasty,


A. D.

265-316.

Z'-yuen-lu,

s.

404
'

Translated

10 fasciculi.

But

this

W^^M ^ M

fasc. 3, fol. 2 1 a.

Fo-shwo-fo-min-iui.

ataAatus-tripawAadasa

by BodhiruAi, of the
12 fasciculi.

Deest in Tibetan.

Northern "WSi

In

work

this

Bodhisattvas, and Pra-

tyekabuddhas, 11,093 ^^ number,


Cf. Wassiljew, p.

sin.'

Dharma-

work may be compared with

the Tibetan version of the Buddhanama-sahasrapawfei-

Buddhabh^hita-buddhanSma-sfitra.'

Buddha enumerates Buddhas,

seq.

Mantras which remove obstacles and destroy

Translated by ffwanagupta, together with

gupta and others, a.d. 593, of the Sui dynasty, A.D.


589-618. 8 fasciculi. Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

dynasty, A.D. 386-534.

13 b.

spiritual

It agrees with Tibetan.

v.

Satra spoken by Buddha on the names of 5,500 Buddhas and

if'-tsin, fasc. 5,

Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc.

3, fol.

{or -tripawHsat 3), L e. the


names of 5,453 Buddhas, as mentioned in A. R., p. 466
The names of Buddhas in No. 408,
A. M. G., p. 270.

however, are counted 4,704 only.

5, fol.

^mm~^

fol.

20 b

K'-tein, fasc.

13 b seq.; Wassiljew, p. 174.

409

174; where 11,073 seems to be

Li-iwan-yen-s,n-m^i-iifi.

a misprint
'

Balavyaha-samSdhi-satra.'

Translated by Narendrayaaas, A. D. 585, of the Sui


dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8. 3 fascicuH.

with Tibetan.

-"'-

yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

Kw^4Aii-iw&n-yen-iie-tshien-fo-min-iin.
*

but the translator's name


is

is lost,

an additional and older

tshien-fo-yuen-Mi, or

'

fasciculus.

410

Fo-shwo-p&,-pn-fo-miA-A;in.

There

Sun

BuddbabhSsbite-ashtaTargabuddhaD&ma-satra,

part, entitled San-Ai6-s4n-

Ash^abuddhaka-siitra.

Trikalpa-trisahasra-buddha-

nidana;' which was translated by Kalayasas, of the


earlier

mm A^n ^m

Atlta-vytlhakalpB-^asrabQddhaD&ma-8fitra.'

Translated under the Li&n dynasty, A. d. 502-557;

-''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 5 a

A. M. G.,

dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

p.

3 leaves.

3^^W^=ei^;g^

lu

Hhien-tsSi-hhien-He-tshien-fo-min-iin.
'

Pratyutpanna-bbadrakalpa-sabasrab uddbanima-satra.'

this

is lost,

W6i

Sutra Buddha

tells

A.

R., p.

469

dynasty, A.D. 534-550.

X'-yuen-lu,

V}

the names and good

Buddhas of the eastern

s.v.

the *Sresh<Mn or elder (rich

merchant) Shan-tso (Sukara

411

i fasciculus.

Cone. 395

agrees with Tibetan.

qualities of eight

Translated under the Lian dynasty, A.D. 502-557;

but the translator's name

It

Translated by Gautama Prag'waruAi,

272.

A.D. 542, of the Eastern

406

It agrees

21b.

1^ ;S

quarter.

PSi-fo-min-^.

407

^^^^^^n^m

.Satabaddhan^ma-stltTa.'

Translated by Narendrayaas, a. d. 582, of the Sui

Wei-lai-sin-siu-H^-tshien-fo-min-A-in.
'An&gata-oakshatratir&kalpa-sahasrabuddbaD&ma-satra,'

dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.


Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 3, fol.

9 leaves.
17

Deest in

b.

Translated under the Lian dynasty, A.D. 502-557;

but the translator's name

The above
called

is lost,

fasciculus.

three works are sometimes collectively

412

San-Ai6-san-tshien-Au-fo-min-Ain, or 'Trikalpa-

trisahasra-(sarva)buddhanama-sutra

wanting in Tibetan.
Cf. Wassiljew, p. 174.

^'-yuen-lu,

and they are

fasc. 3, fol.

20 b

seq.

Fo-shwo-pu-sz'-i-kui.-t6h-^u-fosu-hu-nien-^iiu
'Buddhabh&sbita-a^ntyaguna-sarvabuddha-parigraha-satra.'

101

Sl^TRA-PITAKA.

Translated by wfiaagupta, of the Sui dynasty, a. d.

589-618.

Deest in Tibetan.

a fasciculi.

fasc. 3, fol. 21

a; where this work

W6i

translated under the

name

the translator's

is

In

this

o-ahwo-ah.i-ki-ahkii-kiii.

said to have been

'Buddhabhasliita-daarl-afttra.'

220-265 but
SAtra the names of

1,120 Buddhas are mentioned. Z'-tsiri,

fasc. 5, fol.

8 b,

Translated under one of the three Tshin dynasties,


A. D.

350-431; but the translator's name

Deest in Tibetan.

413

UlI

H^

this

tt '^ Vt

2f5:

Stltra

varajui

C!)

A"-ynen-lu,

Buddha

^m-kfiA-slLn-mgi-pftn-siA-tshiii-tsiii-pu-

tlie

Va$>ra9am&dhi, the original nature (of which

being) pure and free from destruction.'

but the translator's name

the names and good qualities of ten Buddhas

'

Deest in Tibetan.

5''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

Z^'-tsin, fasc. 5, fol.

16

b.

tsz'- heu-liS,o-i-^.

8 leaves.

is lost.

noble-minded VimaJ&-

Fo - 8hwo-A;J'ilA-fco - uii-Mn - thi - A;o-sh'-

Translated under the three Tshin dynasties, a.d.

35o~43i

In

6 a seq.

mmM^i^^^mm
^mi mm

419

hwM-pu-mieh->(dili.
on

Sfttra

2 leaves.

is lost.

fasc. 4, fol.

the

tells

of the eastern quarter.

'

mm

nm-^^"^

418

^'-yxten-Iu,

dynasty, A. d.

is lost.

102

5 b seq.

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha

011

the clear meaning of the lion-

hjaring (preaching, or discussion) of N&n-thi-ko

the

(?),

daughter of a Sreahthin.'

Translated under the Lifin dynasty, A. d. 502-557

but the translator's name

Fo-shwo-sh'- tsz'- yueh-fo-pan-shafi-A;iii.


'

stated at the beginning

Buddhabh&shita-9imhail-andra-buddha-^taka>satra.'

Ti-anslated

under the three Tshin dynasties, A.

350-431; but the

translator's

name

fasc. 4, fol.

namely

It is
:

'

This

made by Kum^ra^tva

{of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A. d. 384-417).'

6 a seq.

MM'^MM

415

title,

s.

in Tibetan.

A"-yuen-lu,

Deest in Tibetan.

8 leaves.

lost.

translation seems to have been

9 leaves.

is lost.

is

under the

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

Deest

6 b seq.

wam-w^^m^Am

420

Yen-t&o-su-yeh-yiiA.
*

SiVtra

on explaining the actions of priests and laymen.

Translated

by

ShaA->!;ien,

fol.

"Western

Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^A'-kw&.fi-miA-sien-i'aii-tshz'-

Tshin

sin-yin-yuen-pu-shi-^eu-^.

Deest in Tibetan.

12 leaves.

dynasty, A. D. 385-431.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

of the

Slltra

17 a seq.

spoken by Buddha on the abstaining from meat, being

the Ifid&na of the compassionate thought of the Sia\a


SarraffflAprabha.'

416

mm^miMMmm.

Translated Qnder one of the three Tshin dynasties,


A.D.

350431,

lu, fasc. 4, fol.

5 leaves.

Deest in Tibetan.

iT'-yuen-

6 b seq.

Buddhabhashita-resh<Ai-dhannaJftri-bhltry&-s(itra.*

Translated under

302-439.
fasc. 4, fol.

4 leaves.

tlie

Northern Li&n dynasty,

Deest in Tibetan.

A. d.

i^^

421

JST'-yuen-lu,

'

417

m^m )^m

T&-fSiL-tM-tlio-lo-ni-^6.

6 a seq.

mmmmmm.

Mahfivaipulya-dh&rant-stltra.'

Pratyutpanna-buddha-sammukhavastliitasaniMM-siitra.

Fo-8hwo-8&-lo-kwo-iifi.
'

7Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. n. 3 1

420

but the

in Tibetan.

that

translatoi''s

X'-yuen-lu,

Buddha went

name

is

lost 4 leaves. Deest

fasc. 4, fol.

6 a seq.

to the country of (Ko)sala

A"- tsin,

fosO. 9, fol.

21

b.

p.

It states
(1)

from

Cetavana, and taught the king and his subjects; so


that they knew pain and raised their thoughts towards
the Bodhi.

fasc. 5, fol. 3 b; Cone. 614; A. K.,


444 A. M. G., p. 250. Translated by Ffl,-^un, of
the Northern Li^ dynasty, A. d. 397-439.
4 fasciculi.
if'-yuen-lu, s.v.
It agrees with Tibetan,

A"-yuen-lu,

Buddhabhfishita-(ko)sala (?)-dea-8fttr.'

422

:k^mmm-^m.
Ta-fS>-M-tho-lo-m--tiA.
Mah&dharmoIk&-dh&ranl-s(ltra.'

103

StrTRA-PI^AKA.

Translated by Gwanagupta, A. D. 592, of the


dynasty, A. d. 589-618.
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

20

fol.

Sui

^^mmm^mM.

428

Deestin Tibetan.

fasciculi.

104

Fo-shwo-A'-tlLn-kun-toh-Ain.

a.

'Buddhabhashita-pradtpadanagujsa-sdtra.'

^M

giiU^m

:k

423

PradlpadS,iiiya-sMra.
iT-yuen-lu,

Ta-w^i-tbh-tho-lo-ni-yiin.
Mahabaladharma-dh4rail-s<itra.'

'

Translated by

dynasty, A. d. 589-618.

20

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol.

by Wassiljew, in

Buddhismus,

his

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculi.

This work

a.

is

mentioned

See, however, the last

the

429
424

B.X

^^

'

Kwan-ts,-Z;u-fa-hhin-Z;in.
'

SarvadharmaA;arya-dhyS.na (l)-s(ltra.'

A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

fol.

22

397-439

R., p.

429

A. M. G.,

Deest in Tibetan.

10

fasciculi.

It agrees with Tibetan.

Ku-

384-417.

fasciculi;

A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

:fy

'Sdtra of the great good means (mahop&ya) by which Buddha

recompenses the favour (of

Translated under the Eastern

^^

426

fol.

Dhannasan^ti-sfltra.
A^'-yuen-lu,

462

fasc. 3,

A M. G.,

fol.

266.

p.

A.D. 515, of the Northern

6 fasciculi.

22 a;

Cone. 140;

22

It agrees with Tibetan.

AT'-yuen-lu,

s.

Aij

1 mm.

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.

II sections.
fol.

22

this Sutra,

No. 1629.

is lost.

d.

317

3 fasciculi;

A'''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

E^^

Phu-sa-Mu-thM-^in.
'

Bodhisattva-garbhastha-sHtra.'

Garbha-satra (?).

Mahavaipulya-pHrnaDuddha-sfltra-prasannartha-jfttra.'

Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 2 fasciculi. There are


two prefaces, which, however, belong to a Chinese com-

name

Deest in Tibetan.

433

liao-i-Hn.

Translated by Buddhatrata, A.D. 7th century, of thu

translator's

a.

Ta-fan-kwan-yuen-Hao-sheu-to-lo-

mentary on

Bodhisattva-pdrvaJtaryS-sCltra.'

v.

mm^w^^m

7 fasciculi;

A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

Phu-.sa-pan-hhin-^n.
'

420; but the

427

Deest in Tibetan.

^^^fxM.

432
A. R.,

dynasty, a. d. 386-534.

dynasty, a.d. 25-

is lost.

a.

Translated by Bodhiru^i,

"WM

his parents).'

Han

but the translator's name

9 chapters.

Fa-tsi-iin.

21b seq.

mil

1^ $g

A''-yuen-lu, s.v.

II

12 chapters.

fol.

Ta-fan-pien-fo-pao-an-iin.

220;

p.

431

Translated by

p. 234.

10

dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

Kusalamula-paridhara-STlltra.

A.

Buddhadhy^aarsarnddhisSgaTa-stitra.'

Translated by Buddhabhadra, of the Eastern Tsin

201.

marajriva, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. d.

A"'-yuen-lu,

W^^^MM
'

BuddhabhSshita-pushpa-haata-sHtra.

21a; Cone.

2 fas-

is lost.

Deest in Tibetan.

Kwan-fo-san-m^i-yii-iin.

Kusalamula-samparigraha-siitra.
fol.

Va^asamidhi-slltra.'

6 b.

fasc. 4, fol.

a.

Fo-sliwo-hw^sheu-A:in.

A''-yuen-]u, fasc. 3,

H^^

but the translator's name

MWi^^U
'

550-577.

A''-yuen-Iu, s.v.

two authorites mentioned under

ill

8 chapters.

ciculi;

430
425

456;

Translated under the Northern Lian dynastv, a.d,

Translated by Ciianagupta, a. d. 595, of the Sui


dynasty, A, d. 58^-618.
It agrees with
4 fasciculi.
Tibetan.

p.

ffin-k^n-san-mSi-Ain.

PI

A. R.,

title.

177.

p.

A. d.

Doubtful in Tibetan.

fasciculus.

Cone. 89

Translated by Narendrayaas, A. d.

Northern Tshi dynasty,

558, of the
of the Sui

(?lanagupta, A. d. 595,

23 a

fasc. 3, fol.

A. M. G., p. 260.

"Wassiljew, p. 327.

Translated by Fo-nien, of the

Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

38 chapters.
fol.

22

b.

Deest in Tibetan.

5 fasciculi;

A^'-yuen-iu, fasc. 3,

105

StTRA-PITAKA.

-^Mmmm.

434

106

439

Ykix-khu-mo-lo-lcm.

AngulimMiya-siitra.
^'-yuen-lu,
p.

fasc.

457; A.M.G.,

p.

3,

261; Wassiljew,

by Guwabhadra, of the
4

479.

Sfltra

23 a; Cone. 227;

fol.

earlier

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 420-

on the Bodhisattva Akirttana

(?).'

Translated by Cwanagupta, of the Sui dynasty, A. d.

A. R.,

Translated

p. 154.

It agrees with Tibetan,

fasciculi.

BM

"^

^Jr

Wu-su-yiu-phu-s^-A-in.

589-618.

^'-yuen-

b.

A^

440

lu, s.v.

23

fol.

K'-

It agrees with Tibetan.

4 fasciculi.

yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

i^

Ta-m-ku-A-in.

435

ft

^Et^

;?^

'

Phu-sa-nM-si-liu-po-lo-mi-iin.
Sfttra

'

on the Bodhisattva's inner practice (?) of the

A. R.,

six PSramitSs.'

by Yen Fo-thiao, of the Eastern Han

Translated

^'-yuen-lu,

Deest in Tibetan,

3 leaves.

5 b seq.

fasc. 4, fol.

420-479.

yuen-lu,

p.

262; Wassiljew,

p. 162.

24

J{'-

See, however, the authorities

a.

title.

441

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculi.

fasc. 3, fol.

mentioned uhder the

436

458; A. M. G.,

p.

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the earlier Sun dynasty,


A. D.

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

SUtra of the great law-drum.'

Mahabheri-haraka-parivarta.

-t-^ M^

Yueh-shan-nii-Hn.
'

Phu-sa-theu-shan-sz'-no-hu-iAi-tM-

Sfltra

on the

girl iCandrottarS.'

^androttara-darika-vyakarana-stitra.

yin-yTien-A:in.
on the NidHna of the Xaitya erected in the place where
the Podhisattva threw his body to feed a hungry tiger.'

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc.

fol.

3,

A.

Cone. 867;

24 a;

R,

Sfttra

Translated by Fa-shan, of the Northern Lian dynasty,


the Bodhisattva was the

who

This

12 leaves.

397-439.

A. D.

sold his person as

a G'ataka, in which

It agrees with Tibetan.

442

and got the sandal-wood

body;
erected,

^'-tsin, fasc. 6,

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

fol.

17

a.

Deest in Tibetan.

-m^MBM^MU

p.

Deest in Tibetan,

fasciculi.

24

See, however, the

a.

under the

SS,n-mei-hun-t^o-kwan-hhien-tin-i-Hn.
'Sfttra

M.

'MaJljfusri-paripi'i/i-A'/ia-sfttra.'

fol.

437

v.

451; A.M. G., p. 255; Cone. 810. Translated by Sanghapala, of the Lian dynasty, a.d. 502-557.
A.R.,

5 b seq.

s.

Wan- shu-sh' - li- wan-Zrin.

to cure the disease of the king of another country.


Then becoming an ascetic, he fed a tiger with his

and on the remaining bones a Z'aitya was

/iT'-yuen-lu,

^^m m m

crown-prince .ffandanavat,

slave

9,

is

Translated by (rwanagupta.
p. 454; A. M. G., p. 258.
A.D. 591, of the Sui dynasty, A. d. 589-618. 2 fasciculi.

443

on the Samadhi, widely explaining the thought of


meditation and promulgating the way.'

^'-yuen-lu,

authorities

fasc. 3,

mentioned

title.

:k:^M1itJ^m^MM
Ta-fan-kwan-^u-lM-pi-mi-tsan-A;in.
'MahSvaipuIya-tathSgata-guhyagarbha-sfltra.'

Anavatapta-nagara^ia-paripri^iAS-sTitra.

Tathagata-garbha-s^tra.

22b; A. E... p. 448 A. M. G.,


Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), A. d.
Zu
by
p. 253. Translated
A. d. 265-3 ' 6.
dynasty,
Tsin
4 fas308, of the "Western
Z'-yuen-lu,

ciculi;

438

fasc. 3, fol.

12 chapters.

A. R., p. 466

Sfltra

with Tibetan,

i^mm ^s. + ^ it ii

spoken by Buddha on

Translated by

Han

In

fifty

444

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc, 3, fol.

fasciculi.

23 b seq.

is lost.

^'-yuen-lu,

Trans-

Cone. 600.

2 fasciculi.

fasc. 3, fol.

350-431;
It agrees

24 a seq.

Anm M^
T,-sha]i-ini-yen-^iDL.

'

(?).'

Sfttra of the

MahSyana on

the secret adornment.'

Ghana vy^a-sMra.

Shi-kao, A. D. 151, of the Eastern

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

Tibetan.

countings of clear measure

A M. G., p. 269

but the translator's name

Fo-sh-wo-ioin-tu-wu-shi-Hao-H-iin.
'

lated under the three Tshin dynasties, A. D.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

Deest in
p.

433; A.M.G.,

p.

239

fol.
;

24 b;

Cone. 577;

Wassiljew,

p. t6o.

A. R.,

Translated

StTRA-PITAKA.

lor
by Divilkara, of the Th^n dynasty,
It agrees with Tibetan,

fasciculi.

618907.

A. d.

dynasty, A. D. 589-618.

mm^'^m

445

by ffnAnagupta,

Translated

^'-yuen-lu, s.v.

108

M'^-^m.

451

Phu-ssi-jnn-lo-iiA.
'

S<ltra of the garland

Fo-yin-s^n-m^i-Ain.

of the Bodhisattva.'

Buddhamudra-samftdhi-sdtra.'

Translated by Fo-nien, a.d. 376, of the Latter Tshiu

A.D. 350-394.

40 chapters.
fol.

20

13

fasciculi,

now

subdivided into 20;

Deest in Tibetan,

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

by An Shi-kao, of the Eastern Han

Translated

Former Tshin dynasty,

dynasty, A.D. 384-41 7, under the

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.


A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

a.

446 i: 1^ il

5f5

1^

452

# 11

eg

'Mah&baddhosh}il3ha-tath&gata-guhyahetu-sS.kBb&tkntar
prasanD&rtba-3arvabodhisattvaiti7&-8^4Agaiiia-st!ltra.'

Translated by Paramiti and Mikaakya, of the Than

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

For the term <S'uringama,

see, No.

works

difierent

seq.

The following

N^matika

(3)

(4) PaijuJap^tika

(5) Ekftsanika

399.

fasc. 5, fol.

(8) Vrtkshamtilika

b.

(10) Sm&ianika

Man$runi-ratnagarbha-dhllranl-3<itra.'

Translated by BodhiruAi, a.d. 710, of the


dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

ft

449
'

ff^

Sanghata (or

Than

450

(i.e. 3rd, 4th,

and

begging alms in order (or from house to house), and


eating food moderately.

123

a,

Cf. also

ChUders, Pali Dic-

under Dhutangam, where thirteen

names are mentioned.

1^

ift

If

^^^

If
*

Satra spoken by Buddha on (the SreshtAin) (Jyotishka (!).'

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the earlier


-fi ?)-8tltra.'

A.D. 420-479.
lu, fasc. 4, fol. 7

3leaves.

Sun dynasty,

Deest ia Tibetan.

A^'-yuen-

seq.

p.

dynasty, A. d. 386-534.
Tibetan,

and 5th in No. 452

Fo-shwo-shu-thi-M^-Hn.

429; A. M. G., p. 235 ; Cone. 517. TransUptsunya,


lated by
A. D. 538, of the Northern Wfei
E..,

3rd,

2th in Sanskrit) are literally begging alms constantly,

453

Sangh,d-sMra-dharmaparyaya.
A.

Deest in Tibe-

i fasciculus.

(12) Yathltsamstarika

tionary, p.

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, foL 5 b.

tan.

(11) Naishadika

The 2nd,

Wan-shu-sh'-li-pao-tsan-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
*

Abhyavakaaika

(9)

^^mm^m^MJ^M

448

Aranjaka

(7)

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 3 17420; but the translator's name is lost. 4 fasciculi. Deest

^'-yuen-lu,

-paHnnabhaktika X)

Saptabnddhabh&shitarddhimantra-satra.'

in Tibetan,

452.

II

(2) TraiMvarika

by Beal,

Tahi-fo-su-slivs^o-shan-Meu-^iii.
*

.ff^'-yuen-

a comparative

DHARMASANGRAHA. No.

45.

(i) Pdnwukdlika

%m

-tw^mmn^

is

MAHXvYDTPATTI,

(6) Khalnpas^adbhaktika (or

447

Sun dynasty,

Deest in Tibetr j.

order of the twelve Dhutas in three

of the

table

in his Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from Chinese, pp.

286369.

7 leaves.

lu, fasc. 4, fol. 7

A partial English trans-

4 b.

fol.

lation of the first four or five fasciculi is given

ue

Buddhabbashita-dvfidaadh<ita-8litra.'

a.d. 420-479.

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculi.

+nH

ift

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the earlier

Tll-fo-tin-ru-lii-ini-yiii-sheu-ton-lilbo-

i-&u-phu-8S,-wfi,n-hlun-sheu-lan-yen-im.

Deest in Tibetan.

5 leaves.
1 a.

fol.

Fo-shwo-shi -'rh-theu-tho-Hn.
*

dynasty, A. D. 6 1 8-907.

A. D. 595, of the Sui

fasciculus.

^'-yuen-lu,

HJ

It agrees with

4 fasciculi.

fasc. 3, fol.

^^^

ijtpadjta-bodhiiitta-sfltra.*

^m.

Fo-shwo-fjl-MM-fcu-^iii.
!

>^^

.STAu-shafi-phu-thi-sm-Ain.
'

Mmm"^

454

21b.
Sfltra

spoken by Baddha on the constancy of the law.'

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

265-316

but the translator's name

Deest in Tibetan,

3 leaves.

is lost.

if '-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

a.

109

Sl^TRA-PITAKA.

mwt^^^m

455

1^

461

Fo-shwo-/i;/(an-sheu-w^fi-/iin.
'Sfttra

life.'

^'-yuen-lu,

is lost.

Deest

7 leaves.

fasc. 4, fol. 7

This

seq.

is

a &ataka of Buddha.

mmmm^ u

456

p.

A. R.,
fasc. 4, fol. 3 b; Cone. 679;
Translated by Bodhiru^,
454; A. M. G., p. 258.
A. D. 5 1 9-524, of the Northern WSi dynasty, A. D. 386534. 6 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu,
Z'-yuen-lu,

It is

v.

stated that

18

fasc. 3, fol.

the

palace

b.

448; A.M.G., p. 253; Cone. 182. TransFa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the Western

prophecy.

265-31 6. 4 fasciculi ; 20 chapters.


^-yuen-lu, s.v.

D.

Z'tsin, fasc. 9,

iiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 4

I-tsin, a.d. 71 i, of the

a.

Fo-shwo-sh'- tsz'- iwM-yen-wan-phu-sa'Buddhabhash!ta-aimhavyfthar%a-bodhisattva-pariprtftftAil-sfttra.'

Translated by Nadi, a. d. 663, of the

Cone. 177.

Than dynasty,

It agrees with Tibetan.

A.D. 618-907.

Translated

A. d.

e.

463

ff^

mm^mw^m^mm
right.'

Ft

Kuii-yin-kin.
Antar^-bhava-siitra.
fol. 23 b; Cone. 7 10.
Translated
by Fo-nien, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. d. 384-41 7.

A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,

12 chapters.

fasciculi;

^aitya-pradakshina-gS.thS,.

Z''-yuen-

lu, fasc. 4, fol. 3 a.

v.

spoken by Bnddha on the merits of turning round the

Than dynasty,

Deest in Tibetan.

4 leaves.

618-907.

Z''-yuen-lu,

Kaitya of Buddha to the

tsin-wan-iin.

Fo-shwo-yiu-^^o-fo-tlii.-kiin-toh-A?iii.
Sfttra

down

of S&gara-n&gar%a.'

'

22

fol.

mmm^f-m

462

m^mm ^m^^m
Sllgara-n^gar&^a-paripriA;4A4.

458

to sit

Then Buddha spoke with her on the meaning


of the adornment of trees, and finally gave her the

Sdtra on the seal of the law spoken by Bnddha for the sake

I leaf.

Buddha

on them.

ro-wM-h&i-lun-w4n-shyro-fS,-yin-im.

by

queen Kshamavati

of Bimbisara, the

Kn

Tsin dynasty, A.

'

when Buddha, together with

spread excellent clothes and asked

It agrees with Tibetan,

457

IB

p.

at

Skg&T&-na,g8i,Tkg&-Tp&nprikkhk.

by

Buddhabh&ahita-s^gara-n^ar^a-stXtra.'

Z'-yuen-lu,

lated

f*

Maitreya, went to Ra^ragrilia to beg alms, and arrived

S^ara-n^gari^ra.

A.R.,

Ji

Ksham^vatl-vy^karaMa-sMra.

s.

Fo-8hwo-h4i-lufi--wM-to.
*

'Buddh^shita-kshamivatl-vy^karana-sfttra.

Translated under theWestern Tain dynasty, a.d. 265-

316; but the translator's name

ife

Fo-shwo-Z;//a-mo-po-ti-sheu-Ai-Hn.

spoken by Buddha on the king of long

in Tibetan,

110

It agrees with Tibetan.

Z"'-yuen-lu, s.v.

A.

B.., p.

476 ; A. M. G.,

shfinanda, of the

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

It agrees with Tibetan.

459

Translated by

p. 279.

ThM dynasty, A.D.61 8-907.

iSlk-

4 leaves.
fol.

464

a.

mm^^^^mmm

m^BMmi

iran-tsa-shan-noli-yeli-p4o-A;in.
'

Sfttra

on the consideration by divination about the


good and bad (actions).'

results of

Fo-shwo-miao-seh-wan-yin-yuen-Hn.
'BuddhabhSshita-suTarna-r^a-nid&na-stlltra.'

Translated by I-tsin, A. d. 701, of the Than dynasty,

A.D. 618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu,

460

m'f'

It agrees with Tibetan.

leaves.

fasc. 4, fol.

4 b

Translated by Bodhidipa

589-618.

w^^m

465

seq.

^Wi^^m^m

Sfttra

on the lion-king Sudaroana's cutting

his flesh (to feed

Translated by Z'-yen, a. d. 721, of the Than dynasty,

618-907.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Buddha.

It

5 leaves.

fasc. 4,

Piio-mu,

fol.

a.

fasc. 5, fol.

M $W M

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on (one called) Lotus-face

(Padmamukha

or Pun<2arikamukha

agrees

This
18

a.

is

with Tibetan.

a (rataka of

?).'

Translated by Narendrayaas, A. d. 584, of the Sui


dynasty, A. D. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

others).'

A. D.

of the Sui dynasty, A. d.

Fo-sh wo-lien-hwa-mien-iin.
'

Sh'- tsz'- su-tho-so-wUn-twIin-^^u-^.

(?),

2 fasciculi.

2 fasciculi.

Buddha

spoke this Sutra just before he entered Nirvana, in

which he foretold that Lotus-face would in a future


time break the bowl of Buddha.
foL 2 1 b.

iT'-tsin, fasc. 25,

StJTRA-PITAKA.

Ill

mm-^^'f-m

466

112

473
Tk-kie-i-shan-khen-kin.

Fo-shwo-sHn-phin-ti-tsz'- fcifi.
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the three classes of (lay)


(highest, middle,

Translated by

220280.

lowest).'

dynasty, a. d.

Deest in Tibetan.

JT'-yuen-lu,

of the

Stltra of the spiritual-Mantra of great lucky meaning.'

Translated by Thao-yao, of the Northern

Wu

E' Khie^,

3 leaves.

fasc. 4, fol. 7

and

'

disciples

A. D.

386-534.

lu, fasc. 5, fol.

Mmnm^

474

djiiasty,

5 b seq.

a seq.

467

Wi

Deest in Tibetan. A^'-yuen-

2 faeciculi.

^n % w :km

ni

Fo-sh wo-sz'- pSi-^in.


Sfttra

'

spoken by Buddha on the four classes (of his

viz.

O-MSi-pho-M-kwIi-shan-tSi-tsian-shan-

disciples,

fo-tho-lo-ni-^in.

Bhikshu, Bhikshuwl, Up^saka, and Upasikft).'


'

by Kvl FA-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Translated

Sdtra of the Dh&ranl presented to Buddha by the general of

Asuras O-fcM-pho-iii (Atavika?).'

Western Tsin dynasty,


in Tibetan.

A. D.

265-316.

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol. 7

Deest

5 leaves.

Translated under the Lian dynasty, a.d. 502-557;

a seq.

but the translator's name

mm'^^mm

468

475

Fo-sliwo-tS,n-lai-pieii-Hn.
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the changes of the

Fo-shwo-tS,-phu-hhien-tho-lo-ni-^n.

future.'

'BuddhabhSshita-mahS-samantabhadra-dhHranl-sfltra.'

Translated by Ku. Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

4 leaves.

in Tibetan.

469

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 7

'

Deest
A.

name

with Tibetan.

KwS,-^M-fo-faii-wei-^-m.

yuen-lu, fasc.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol. 7

2 leaves.

479

Deest in Tibetan.

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

Stltra

1^m:k't^^mPLM.

but the translator's name

420-

477

:^^

Uierits) to ripen (Avaropita-kugalamflla).'

Translated under the Lian dynasty, A. D. 502-557

but the translator's name

but the translator's name

472
'

Z'-yuen-lu,

is

5 leaves.

lost.

fasc. 4, fol.

1^ 1^

478

^^

'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the


the house

6 b seq.

translator's

Thien-wS,n-thi.i-tsz'- phi-lo-/dn.

in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

?)

the crown-prince of a heavenly king.'

Translated under one of the three Tshin dynasties,


A.D. 350-431;

but the translator's

Deest in Tibetan.

name is lost.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

4, fol. 7

2 leaves.

a seq.

Cf.

Jit

;1

spiritual

479

tl

^iR

name

Han

is lost.

fasc. 5, fol.

MU

Mantra

for

keeping

safe.'

Translated under the Eastern

220; but the

(Vela

leaves.

Fo-shwo-an-tso-shan-Meu-Ain.

^^-j^f-^mm

Sfitra of Phi-lo

lost.

is

Nos. 331, 340, 341-

Translated under the earlier Sun dynasty, A. d. 420-

Deest in Tibetan.

Um^

'Shactakshara-mah^dhSiranl-mantra-sAtra.'

spoken by Buddha on the very deep and great act of

making (the stocks of

479

:k

Liu-tsz'- tH-tho-lo-ni-Meu-Ain.

6 b seq.

fol.

It aarrees

i leaf,

law.'

d.

4 leaves.

lost.

lost,

is

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. 6 a.

with Tibetan.

Fo-aliwo-8haii-slian-tS.-hwui-hhin-fciA.
'

K'-

a.

Translated under the Lian dynasty, a.d. 502-557;

3mw'^:km\^m

471

'Buddhabh^shita-mah^sa'ptaratna-dh^ranl-sCltra.'

spoken by Buddha on the destruction of the

is

5; fol-

Fo-shwo-tSi-tshi-p^o-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

b seq.

Translated under the earlier Sun dynasty, A.

but the translator's name

476

Deest

It agrees

4 leaves.

is lost.

past.*

Fo-sh-wo-fEb-mieh-tsin-^-in.

Translated under

p. 331.

m^w^^m^

w^m^^^M

Sfttra

533; A. M. G.,

but the translator's

Western Tsin dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

'

R., p.

the Lian dynasty, a.d. 502-557;

Sdtra of the Paindap&tika of a Buddha of the

470

Samantabhadra-dhara)?i.

seq.

Translated by jKu Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

in Tibetan.

7 leaves.

is lost.

dynasty, A. d. 25-

5 leaves.
6 b.

f * Jh

Hwan-sh'- fu-tho-shan-^/^eu-iiin.
'MS.y^kara-bhadra-rtddliimantra-s<ltra.'

Deest

113

SUTRA-PirAKA.

Translated by Than-wa-lan (Dharmaraksha


?), of the
Eastern Tsin dynasty, a d. 3 7- 2 o.
2 leaves.
4
1
Deest

114

486

1^ Ji

in Trbei.an.

K'-jiieu-la, fasc.

5, fol.

6 b.

Bj Jilimbhashita-manirata

MM ^m

480

and rtraoTrnf the

injur}' (caused)

in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, foL 6 b.


This Sutra
explains rules for curing several diseases
caused by evil

by a thief

Tranfilat^ under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d.


317-420; but the translator's name is lost, i leaf.

Piao-mu,

spirits.

481

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dhannaraksha

482

?),

of the

i leaf.

w^m

483

1),

Sfitra

317-420,

A. D.

TTalf

Translated

Translated by Than-

Z'-yuen-lu,

485

'

by Than-wu-lan (Dhannaraksha ?),

Z'-yuen-lu,

of the

5i6; A.M.

5,

6 b; Cone. 717; A. E.,


Translated by Hhiien-yfcwan

fol.

^^m

lu, s. V,

490

is lost.

5 leaves.

In

.''-tsin,

this

fesc.

Sfttra of the DhiraTri. of uprooting

Buddha is introduced as living in the great city


of iTampa, and telling Bhikshus the names of the
parents, son, disciples and Mara of Amitabha ; he also
teaches a spiritual Mantra or Vidya by the practice or
recital of which for tea days a man would certainly be
in his country (Sukhavatl).

^m^m^m^m.
Fa-tsi-ku-nsin-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

Amitadundubhi3Tarar%a-dhilranl-s<ltra.'

Sfitra,

20 a.

fasc.

G., p. 311.

(Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 650, of the Than dynasty, a. d.


618-907. 3 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-

Translated under the Lian dynasty, A.D. 502-557

bom

DhSranl of the heart of Buddhas.'

p.

'

fol.

Sfttra of the

TTalf a leaf.

mi - tho - ku - yin - slian - wan - tho - lo

but the translator's name

i^UB &^

Buddha-hn'daya-dharanl.

ni-Ain.
'

"^

foL 6 b.

jffti-fo-sin-tlio-lo-m-Ha.

Satra spoken by Buddha on reliering a (sick) chiLi by a spelL'

Translated

fasc. 4,

489

^m

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 317-420.

by EodhiruK, of the Xorthem "Wei


4 leaves. Deest in Tibetan.

dynasty, A. d. 386-534.

Fo-shvroMeu-si^o -rh-km..
'

b.

spoken by Buddha on the Dh^ranl-mantra for protecting


boys at children,'

of the Eastern Tsin dynasty,

^h

28

Fo-shwo-hu-X-a-thuA-tsz'- tho-lo-ni-iin.
Sfttra

leaf.

mm^

484

(l)-sfttra.'

^^c.

Jfakshur-vLsodhaiia-vidy^.

?),

fol.

leaf.

^^m

A.E.,p. 525; A.M.G.,p. 324.

Buddhabhashita-daTKia-lo-mo-yiu-shTi

Z'-tsin, fasc. 14,

spoken by Buddha on reliering eye (disease) by a spelL'

wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

^^

of the

Yo-ah.wo-kfien-m.u-kiA.
'

Vft

Sutra seems to be similar to No. 800, L e. the Mahadaw(&-dMrani; as it states that when Eahula was
disturbed by evil spirits in the night, Buddha spoke a
Mantra or spell and protected him against the spirits.

spoken by Buddha on relieving toothache by a spelL'

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dhannaraksha


Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 3 1 7-420. TTalf a

^MB

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha


?), of the
Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 317-420.
This
3 leaves.

11 1^ Jh

Sfttra

b.

spell.'

Fo-Bh-wxy-khen-kh'- km.
'

11

Fo-shwo-thAn-M'- lo-mo-jdu-shu-^rin.

S<Ura Epoken by Buddha on reliering epidemic by a

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

fasc. 5, foL

fl 1^ tl

487

JL
Fo-shwo-Meu-sh'- Mi-pin-Jtin.

'

(?)-s11tra.'

TrauElated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha


1), of the
Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 317-420.
leaves.
Deest
3

Fo-sIiwo-phi-/.-Au-ts6-hai-/tAeu-J(riiL.
^itra. spoken by Bnddi.a on the Vidya
or spell for avoiding

'

M1

>S.

Fo-shwo-mo-ni-lo-tan-yL-id.

3,

and saving

p^ and difficulty

(of beings).'

Translated by
654, of the

Hhuen-^an

Than dynasty,

It agrees with Tibetan.

(Hiouen-thsang), a.d.

A. D.

618-907.

Z'-yuen-lu,

491
PfiUmm-phu-mi-tho-lo-ni-Adn.
'

2 leaves.

fasc. 5, fol. 7 a.

A shtan^ma-samaTitagahya-dhijanl-sfltra.'

Translated
654, of the

by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), a. d.
Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 3 leaves.

with Tibetan,

It agrees

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5, fol. 7 a.

^m^n^m^u

492

Z'- yuen-lu,

543; A. M.
and others, A.
p.

fol.

5,

Cone. 690;

Than dynasty,

691, of the

B.

b;

A. E.,

Translated by Devaprag?ia

It agrees with Tibetan.

A. d.

6^8-

Z^'-yuen-lu,

8. V.

nmm^mn:k^^

497

spoken by Buddha on the DhSrarel of holding the world.'

Sfltra

fasc.

G., p. 340.

5 leaves.

907.

Fo-sh-wo-kh'- slii-tho-lo-ni-A;in.
'

116

StrTRA-PI2'AKA.

115

Vasudhara-dharant.
Z'-yuen-lu,

A. M. G.,

6 a

fasc. 5, fol.

Than dynasty,

thsang), A. D. 654, of the

It agrees with Tibetan.

4 leaves.

Fo-shwo-sui-^Au-tsi-toh-tH-tsz'-tsai-

Cone. 686 ; A. E.., p. 530;

tho-lo-m-3han-A/ieu-A;iA.

Translated by Hhuen-Arwan (Hiouen-

p. 328.

A. d.

618-907.

K'- yuen-lu,

s.

'

SUtra spoken by Buddha on the Dh&ranl-nddhimantra of great

freedom to be obtained as soon as one wishes for

v.

it.'

Translated by EatnaJinta, a.d. 693, of the

w^m^f^nm!^ m

493
'

Fo-shwo-liu-man-tho-lo-ni-ftiii.
Sflltra spoken by Buddha on the Dh&ranl of six

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

Z '-yuen-lu,

Tibetan.

fasc. 5, fol.

Than

It agrees with

fasciculus.
a.

3m-^^^mmm

gates.'

498

Shanmukhi-dh,rant.

A. K, p. 526
A. M. G., p. 325.
Translated by
Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 645, of the Than
;

dynasty, A, D. 618-907.

X'-yuen-hi,

fasc. 5, fol. 7 b.

mentioned under the

ties

wan-^.
*

See, however, the authori'

A.E., p. 436
dtit

Sutra spoken by Buddha on the Mantra-rS,^a of uprooting and

stltra.'

p.

A. M. G.,
by ^'-thun,

533

lated

p.

618-907.

5,

fol. 7

331.

removing

Cone. 775

No. 475.

A.

A. D.

618-907.

Trans-

Thin dynasty,

It agrees with Tibetan.

JR.,

m w^M^ }^m

Fo-sbwo-shan-yS-Adn.

^m

A.E., p. 476; A. M.G., p. 279.

SarvabuddhangavatidMrani.
fol.

8 a;

A. B.,

511; A.M. G., p. 311. Translated by Devaprag-wa


and others, A.d. 691, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 6184 leaves.

907.
s.

It agrees with Tibetan.

In

Sutra

Translated by I-tsin,

a.d. 618-907.

4 leaves.

Devaputra .STandana awakened

the

then

Buddha spoke

Mantras or

501 f^

Z'-yuen-

spells.

the

Sutra together with three

Z'-tsin, fasc. 13,

1^ jt

fol.

^n^1

16

bi

a.

mm

V.

496

nm^ m^m^

Fo-sbwo-bbii-kbun-tsan-pbu-sS,-nan-mlii-^uyuen-tsai-sban-sin-tbo-lo-ni-Miu-'waii-M'-f^.

Fo-sh-wo-^'-A;ii-tho-lo-ni-A;m.
'
'

this

Than dynasty,

Bhikshus and caused them to ask Buddha a question,

Cone. 719;

p.

lu,

SAtra spoken by Buddha on the good night.'

A. D. 701, of the

Dharanl of the assembly of Buddhas.'

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

dynasty,

Bbadraka-ratrl.

^u-fo-tsi-hwui-tho-lo-m-A;in.
Sfttra of the

Than

MWi% ^M:

500

A. d.

'

obstacles.'

4 leaves.

Z'-yuen-

lu, B. V.

495

and

sin

Translated by I-tsin, a.d. 710, of the

Cf. also

a. d. 653, of the

8 leaves.

r^t^a-sdtra.'

Fo-sbwo-fu-Mu-tsM-Mn-^Aeu-w^n-Hn.
'

Samantabhadra-dharant.
fasc.

mm^mmw^'i.m

499

Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-3amantabhadra-dhS.raml-

^'-yuen-lu,

culus.

tho-lo-ni-Mn.
The pure

A. M. G., p. 242. Translated by I-tsin,


Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907. I fasci-

A. D. 705, of the

Tshin-tsm-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sa-phu-hhien'

Buddhabh^shita-sarva

SarvadbarmagureavjHiliara^a.

title.

mwmw^^

494

Fo-shwo-yi-tshi-fa-kun-toh-Ji;wan-yen-

Deest in Tibetan.

leaf.

Sdtra spoken by

Buddha on the Dharawl of the torch of wisdom.'

G'/J^nolka-dh&rani-sarvadurgati-pari^odhanl.

Law

or rules spoken

by Buddha

for seeking to hear

and hold the

Dh.ranl of the most excellent heart, and of fulfilling all


prayers belonging to the Bodhisattva Akasagarbha.'

StTRA-PITAKA.

117
Translated by jSubhakarasiTOlia, a.d.
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
iT'-ynen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol.

7,

of the

Than

Deest in Tibetan.

5 leaves.
9 a seq.

dynasty, A. D. 589-618.

508

IS

Buddhabhumi.

Man^srl-parinirvaa-s1itra.'

Translated by Nieh Tao-A;an, of the "Western Tsin

R, p. 469; A. M. G., p. 273. Translated by


Hhuen-^an (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 645, of the Than
A.

503

Deest in Tibetan,

fasciculus.

-^-^^mmwiU^m.
'

Buddhabhashita-buddhabhdoii-sfttra.'

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

fasc. 4, fol. 2 b.

Wan-sbu-sh'- li-pan-nie-phan-Hn.

Fo-sh-wo-fo-ti-Ain.
'

Sui

Translated by Gwauagupta, A. d. 595, of the


^'-yuen-lu,

nmM^

502

118

dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

12 leaves.

509

^w^m^m

Hi

Deest in Tibetan.

5 leaves.

.ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol.

a seq.

#1*^

IS

I-A;/iu-pbu-sa-pan-t/(i-i-m

'A

Pai-tshien-yin-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

on

different translation of the Sfltra

tlie

origin or former

history of the Bodhisattva.'


'

Satasahasramadrd-dh^ranl-sHtra.'

Abbinishkramana-sutra (?).

Translated by (Sikshananda, of the Than dynasty,


A.D. 618-907.
lu, fasc. 5, fol.

3 leaves.

Deest in Tibetan.

Z''-yuen-

8 a seq.

A. R., p. 474; A. M. G., p. 277.


Translated by
Nieh Tao-fen, of the Western Tsin dynasty, A. D. 265-

^ m^^B^u

504

'

This work

a seq.

Nos. 664-666

Xwan-yen-wan-tho-lo-ni-^in.
Sarvatathagatadhishiftana-sattvavalokana-

p.

425; A.M.G.,

fol.

'

Satra spoken by

Buddha on

Translated

Translated by I-tsin, a. d. 701, of the

with Tibetan.

Z''-yxien-lu,

i^

505

s.

511

=f
'

Than dynasty,

4 leaves.

Up&sik^brahmaiary^-dharmaparyaya-slitra.'

but the translator's name

is lost.

Deest in Tibetan.

507

Ku-ik-tBrn-ahkn-wkn-kia..
'

SaTadharmSnuttararS^a-sfttra.'

This work

jS!^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. i

AAA

'

Sfttra

is

p. 175,

a seq.

ft II

2 fasci-

Z'-yuen-lu,

on the eight understandings of the great men (such as


Buddhas and Bodhisattvas).'

Translated by

An

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

dynasty, A. D. 25220.

^'-yuen-lu,

a seq.

fasc. 4, foL 7

22 leaves.

Pa-t4-^aii-Adao-A:in.

Translated under the Northern Lian dynasty, A. d.

3 chapters.

)^ IS

Sahasrabuddha-nidSna-sdtra.'

Deest in Tibetan.

512

397-439

mentioned by Wassiljew, in his Buddhismus,

Yiu-pho-i-tsin-hkm-f^-man-im

culi;

fol. i b.

dynasty, A. d. 384-417.

506
'

Western Tshir

Deest in Tibetan.

Translated by Kumarae^va, of the Latter Tshin

GrandhaiAja-bodhisattva-dharanl-afttra.'

618-907.

of the

3 leaves.

Tsbien-fo-yin-yuen-iin.

m^ m

Translated by I-tsin, A. d. 705, of the


A. D.

(the request of) Bbadrarl (a queen

by Shan -Hen,

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

BQuan-wM-pbu-sa-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'

is

It agrees

leaves.

v.

RS

it

of Bimbisara).'

p. 231.

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

of

18 b,

dynasty, A. D. 385-431.

Than

fasc. 4,

translation

Fo-sbwo-bbien-sbeu-A;in.

tshetra-nirdesana-vyMia.
Cone. 708.

^'-yuen-lu,

s imil ar

i^m^tm

510

8 b.

TishetravyMia-iiirdesana.
A. E.,

so that it ought to be arranged under

in Z^'-tsin, fasc. 29,

buddhakshetrasandar^ana-vyuhara^a-sutra.
5, fol.

is

the heading of the Sutras of the Hinayana, as

Vyahara^a-dharanl-sfltra.'

Z^'-yuen-hi, fasc.

Deest in Tibetan,

loleaves.

316.
fol. I

513

fasc. 4, fol. 7

i^

mn

2 leaves.

a seq.

Han

Deest in Tibetan,

Fo-shwo-yueb-min-pbu-sa-^in.
'Buddhabh^shita-feandraprabba-bodhisattva-stltra.'

I 2

St^TRA-PirAKA,

119

Wu

dynasty, A. d.

Deest in Tibetan.

A"-jTien-lii,

Translated by Z' Khien, of the

222-280.

4 leaves.

fasc. 4, fol.

120

265-316.

b.

m^

^ii'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on Heart-brightness (or jKittaprabh^

the wife of a BrahmaASrin,

who

received from

Buddha

Sh^n-iu-thien-tsz'- Hn.

?,

'

Km

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsiu dynasty, A.D. 265-316.


Z'-yuen-lu,

of the

Deest

4 leaves.

the Sui dynasty, A.D. 589-618.

Z'-yuen-lu,

in Tibetan.

:kmn'l^U

+ ;^^

515

T,-shan-sz'-a-Z;in.
'

Fo-shwo-inieh-shi-fan-inm-A:m.
quarters.'

Z'-yuen-lu,

DasadigandhaMra-vidhvanisana-sMra.
fasc. 4, fol. i

b Cone. 360 A. E., p. 468


Eu Fa-hu (Dharma;

Translated by

p. 272.

raksha), A.D. 306, of the "Western Tsin dynasty, A.D.

8 leaves.

agrees with

It

K'-

Tibetan.

Mahay^na-iaturdharma-stitra.'

Jfatushka-nirh^ra-sfitra.

SAtra spoken by Buddha on destroying the darkness of the ten

Z'-yuen-lu,

Deest

fasciculus.

fasc. 4, fol. 2 b.

faac. 4, fol. i b.

520

265-316.

Banikpati (!)-deTaputra-sl!ltra.'

Translated by G'wanagupta and others, A. D. 595, of

Translated by

A.M.G.,

K'-

2 a seq.

'^5if-U

the

prophecy).'

in Tibetan.

fol.

519

Fo-shwo-sin-min-Hn.
'

Em Fa-hu (Dharma-

It agrees with Tibetan.

fasciculus.

yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

514

Translated by

Cone. 735.

Cf.

raksha), a. d. 276, of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

4 b. Cone. 588 A.E.., p. 465


A.M. G., p. 268. Translated by /Sikshananda, of the
Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907. 11 leaves. It agrees
with Tibetan. ."'-yuen-lu, s.v. This work is not a
fasc. 4, fol.

similar translation of Nos. 266 and 267, though the


title is

the same.

See No. 1488,

fol.

a.

yuen-lu, s.v.

521

nmm-^m

516

Fo-shwo-lu-mu-Mn.
'

M^M^^f'JX m

Li - keu - hwui - phu - s^ - su -wan - li -

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the mother of deer.'

Translated by JEu

in Tibetan.

fo-f^-ztin.

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Western Tsin dynasty,

a. d.

.ff'-jTien-lu,

265-316.

fasc. 4, fol, 2 a.

'

Sfltra

on the law of the worship of Buddha, asked by the Bodhisattva Vimalajrna.'

Deest

9 leaves.

This

is

Translated by Nadi, a.d. 663, of the

A.D. 618-907.

G^ataka of Buddha.

lu, fasc. 4, fol.

w^

517

m.

JPi

mm

522

Fo-shwo-mo-ni-fcin.

ThSn

Deest in Tibetan.

7 leaves.

dynasty,

Z'-yuen-

a.

W^W^^M^U
Tsi-^Eio-shan-pien-s^n-ino-ti-Hn.

'Slitra

spoken by Buddha on the opposition of the Mira.'

PrasantavinisAraya-pratiliarya-sainadhi-sfltra.

En Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), a.
Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.

Translated by
of the
ciculus.

It agrees with Tibetan.

d.

289,

i fas-

.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

.ff"-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 3

A. M. G., p. 249.

thsang), A.D. 663, of the

fol. 2 a.
I

518

mmun^^mm mm

fesciculus.

523

b ; Cone. 768

A. E.,

p.

443

Translated by Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-

Th^n dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

It agrees with Tibetan,

.ff'-yuen-lu, s.v.

mwi'^^-^mu
Fo-shwo-taS,o-thS,-kuA-toh Jan.

Fo-shwo-lai-AAa-ho-lo-su-wan-tohkwto-thai-tsz'- km.
'

BuddhabhSshita-rSshfravara (? bhikshu)-panpr JMAS-gunaprabhakumSra-siltra.'

'

Satra spoken by Buddha on the merit of erecting a i&itya.'

Translated

by DivEikara, a.d. 680, of the Than

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

3 leaves.

Buddha spoke

this

Sutra to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, while he was

SljTRA-PirAKA.

121

in the Trayastriwsa heaven, in which he explains the fol-

w-tm^m^jr^

528

lowing famous Gatha, to be written down and placed in


a A'aitya, being the Dharmakaya of Buddha

122

Ye dharma

hetuprabhav4 hetum teshS,m TathagataA, hy avadat

teshSm

Aa yo

of this

fol.

gb

Gatha by Csoma

de Bonne Loi,

evam vadl

nirodha

(^'-tsin, fasc. lo,

p.

52a, which

is as

arise

follows

is

fasc. 4, fol.

what

is

thus set forth by the great

No. 523 agrees with Tibetan.

iSramawa.'

'

Sfttra

on the merits produced from keeping the names of seven


Buddhas.'

'"Whatever

from some cause, the

them has been declared by Tathagata

the check to these actions

kun-toh-^in.

M.a.hksr&m&na.h.

English translation

quoted in Burnouf s Lotus

is

moral (or human) actions


cause of

An

seq.)

.ff''-yuen-lu,

a.

fi ii^

Sheu-A;A'-tshl-fo-min-hao-su-shafi-

by Hhiien-Awdn (Hiouen-thsang), a.d.

Translated

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

651, of the

Deest in Tibetan.

Buddha

Siitra,

Z'-yuen-lu,

told

fasc. 4, fol.

<Sariputra

6 leaves.
a.

In this

names of seven

the

the eastern, and two in the southern

Buddhas,

five in

quarter,

^'-tsin, fasc. 5,

fol.

17 b seq.

^m^mitm.mm

529
Fo-shwo-pu-tsan-pu-Men-Ain.
'

Stitra

spoken by Buddha on neither increasing nor decreasing.'

by BodhiruAi,

Translated

519-524, of the
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
It
Northern
7 leaves.
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 3 b seq.
agrees with Tibetan,

Kin-kkn-kwkii-yen-k'-f&n-jTi-iho-

A. d.

WM

lo-ni-iin.
'

SAtra of the Dharanl of the diamond-light which stops the wind

and

rain.'

Translated by BodhiruAi,

wammmiKm

525

dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

K'- yuen-lu,

fasc. 5, fol. 5

a.d. 710,

of the

Than

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculus.

seq.

Fo-shwo-Hen-ku-nii-Hfi.
'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on (the prophecy given to) the Up&sikft

Firm -minded

(or SthiradhS

?),'

:km

530

Translated by Narendrayasas, a. d. 582, of the Sui


dynasty, a.d. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

Tibetan.

8 leaves.

fol.

&mM )i^mm

Deest in
TS, - phi - lu - io - na -

2 b.

AMn

shan - pien

k\k-kh'- kin.

526

1^1^;^^^^^^^

'

on MahSvairoZiana's becoming Buddha and the supernatural


formula called Yugandhara (?lit. adding-holding).'

Stltra

Mahavairo/ianabhisambodhi.

Fo-shwo-tl-shan-liu-ZrwS,n-iu-yiu-iin.
'

Sfitra of the

Mah&y&na spoken by Buddha on

the transmigration

through several states of e}dstence.'

Bhavasafikramita (or
^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
of

'

4, fol.

-krS.nti)-s{ltra.

Cone. 576 gives the

4 b.

Bhavasangirathi,' but see A. R., p. 460;

p. 264.

Translated by I-tsin, A.D. 701, of

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

3 leaves.

It

A. R.,

p.

506

title

A.M. G.,
the ThSn

agrees with

title,

4 b seq.

See,
title.

Deest in Tibetan,

is

lu, fasc. 4, fol. 2 b.

This

Deest in Tibetan,
is

Sun

15 b.

called

Sutra,

i.

e.

fasc. 5, fol.

Tk-zih-km,

MahS,vairoA;ana-sCltra.

gp^
Su-pho-hu-thvm-tsz'- km.

^'-yuen-

a G'ataka of Buddha,

then emptied the sea to seek for a pearl.

^'-yuen-lu,

commonly

531
'

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the earlier Sun dynasty,


7 leaves,

7 fas-

however, the authorities mentioned under the

Buddhabhishita-mah^mati-s(!ttra.'

A.D. 420-479.

S'u-

36 chapters. The 7th fasciculus has its own


and five chapters in it are numbered separately.

:k

Fo-shwo-tJi-i-A;in.
*

Translated by

ciculi;

This work

s.v.

M^ MU

527

A. M. G., p. 307.

A.D. 724, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

or the Great

fasc. 9, fol.

bhakarasimha, together with the Chinese priest Yi-hhiii

who

/T'-tsin,

SubS,hu-kum3,ra

Cf. Cone. 541..

sfttra.'

Translated

by /Jubhakarasimha,

together with the Chinese priest Yi-hhin, a.d. 724, of


the

Than dynasty,

ters.

A.D. 618-907.

Deest in Tibetan.

3 fasciculi; 12 chap-

Z '-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5, fol.

a.

StTTRA-PirAKA.

123
The above two works
Mantra school.

are very important Sutras of the

536

XL
Meu-li-m^n-tho-lo-Meu-Hn.
'

-^mm%^ii

582

(?)-mandala-mantra-stltra.'

title,

see No. S35-

Translated under the Lian dynasty, A. d. 502-557;

but the translator's name

Ek4kshara-buddhoshmishar%a-s(ltra.'

Translated by BodhiruM, a. d. 709,


dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
6 fasciculi;

^'-yuen-lu,

Mala

For the Sanskrit

Yi-tsz'- fo-tin-lun-wan-iin.

Deest in Tibetan,

124

Than

of the

13 chapters.

fasc. 5, fol.

in Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

however, A. R.,
has not the

4 a seq.

p.

fasc. 5,

fol.

A. M. G.,

509;

Deest

2 fasciculi.

lost.

is

5 a seq.

the

while

introductory chapter,

See,

No. 536

p. 310.

later

two similar translations (Nos. 535 and 1028) have

M^^^ BM.

533

Su-shih-ti-iie-lo-^in.
'

^^mm
m^^'^' PS m ^

^m

537

Susiddhik5.ra-siltra.'

Ti IS :t

tPp

Susiddhikara-maMtantra-saddhanopS/sika-

^in-kan-tin-Hn-man-shu-shih-li-phu-

patra.

sa-wu-tsz'- sin-tho-lo-ni-phin.

/iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. 5 a; Cone. 542.

Vajra-sek!.ara-s<itra-maiT3usri-bodhisattva-pa7jfcS,kshara-hndaya-

'

^tantra-sadhanopamayika -vitala.
A.

R., p.

544

A. M. G.,

341.

p.

dharaml-varga.'

Translated by

jSubhakarasimha, a. d. 724, of the Thafi dynasty, A.

618-907.
Tibetan.

3 fasciculi;

It agrees with

38 chapters.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol.

x>.

This

a.

is

also

Translated

il Tl

pffl

t/ 41

5g-

m i^

PA

The importance

of the law of Yoga of the Bodbisattva

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

(-tantra).'

Than

This

is

^^mm ^ itm^
IS

consists of

equivalent

number

fasc. 5, fol.

539

?).'

730, of the

16 leaves.

said to be an extract

which

sutra,

4 fasciculi.

mm^

md.

Translated by Vajrrabodhi,

Kwan-ta-pao-leu-ko-shan-M-pei-mi-

Thin

Deest in Tibetan.

from the Vap'ra-sekhara-

100,000 slokas in verse, or an

of syllables in prose,

^-yuen-lu,

b.

w^mm^.m^^m
^m

tho-lo-ni-I-in.

Fo-shwo-i-iu-mien-san-no-kw^i-tho-lo-

Vipula-mahamani-vimana-supratishyHta-guhya-db,ranl-s(ltra.'

'

^o

ttJ

Avalokitesvaraiintaiakra (or -mani

Translated by Va^rrabodhi, A. d. 723, of the

lS

ft;ie-ia-yao.
'

Sutra for reciting, being an abridged translation of the

535

Than

Deest in Tibetan,

Kwan - tsz'- tsai - ^u - i - lun - phu - sa - yii -

s\ih-km.

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

Wi

Va^Ta-sekbara-yoga

730, of the

.fi^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. 9 b.

Km-kkn-tm-jVi-kie-knn-lisiO-khu-men'

A. d.

13 leaves.

an

538

by Va^rabodhi,

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

important Sutra of the Mantra school.

534

it.

jST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 12, fol. 3 a seq.

m.-shkn-kheu-km.

Mahamani-vipulavimana-visva-supratish^Aita-

'Buddhabh&3hita-jv.lS.mukha-preta-paritr4sa-dh^r8n.y-

guhya-parama-rahasya-kalpara^a-dharani.

nddhimantra-s4tra.'

Cf.

Z'-yuen-lu,

A. M. G.,
of the

p. 310.

4 a seq.

A. d.

618-907.

Deest in Tibetan.

title,

seq.,

p.

509;

3 fasciculi;

12

Translated by Slkshananda, of the


A. D.

618-907.

leaves.

It

agrees

Than

dynasty,

with

Tibetan.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fob 8 b.

two authorities men-

Cf. also K'-taiii, fasc. 12, fol.

where No. 535 is said


tion of Nos. 636 and 1028.
2

A. E.,

.X''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol.

See, however, the last

tioned under the

a;

Translated by Bodhiru^i, a. d. 706,

Than dynasty,

chapters.

fasc. 5, fol. 11

to

be a similar transla-

540

w^m-wmum
Fo-shwo-kS,n-lu-Z;in-tho-lo-iii.
'BuddhabhashitSmnta-sdtra-dharani.'

&

StlTEA-PI^'AKA.

125
Translated by ASlkshananda, of the
A. D. 6

541

8-90 7

Half a

Than

of the

mm^um^Mi^^
-^^^'% m
yi-tsz'- sin-^Aeu-iin.

Bnddha
dharma of the great DhSraml.'

Ek^kshara-lindaya-mantra-slitra, spoken by
last

Than dynasty,

a. d.

Deest in Tibetan. Z^'-yuen-lu,


ing to the

.2''-tsin

618-907.
fesc. 5, fol.

fasciculus.

b.

(fasc. 14, fol. 3 a), this

Accord-

Mantra

is

given in the Mangnwrt-mdla-garbha-tantra, No. 1056.

Fo - shwo - ta - tho -lo-ni-mo-f^- ^un '

Translated by Eatna^dnta, of North India, a. d. 705,

dynasty,

leaf.

126

in th2

For
A.

this Tantra, see the X'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

E., p.

512;

AM. G., p. 3-13.

fol.

14 b;

For the date of the

translation of No. 541, see the Khai-ynen-lu, fasc. 9,

foL isb.

127

StTTRA-PITAKA.

PAET

m^

4^ 5fv

II.

^f N" -^

542

"^^ ^j\

fasc. 6, fol.

agrees with Tibetan.

It

lected.

There was an

X'-yuen-lu, s.v.

made by Dharmanandi,
Former Tshin dynasty, a. d. 350-

earlier translation

384-391, of the
394 but it was lost already in a.d, 730. Khai-yuenNo. 542 is to be compared with
lu, fasc. 15 a, fol. I a.
A. D.

(refutation of) Nirgrantha

(instruction to) Po-lo-13o (?)

Varga

middle Suttas, 152 in number.


the East, vol. i, p. xxviii.

3,

is

summary

(21)

On

(22)

FASC.

TITLE.

Adhyaya
(i)

On

i,

(23)

(24)

water comparison

(26)

(Bhikshu) mu-ni-sh'(?)

(27)

(instruction

(28)

instruction to the diseased

(answer to iSSriputra

pin<2ada)

(29)

kaushjAila

a-4b

(32)

On

21 a-29 b

4,

on the Adbhuta-dharma.

the Adbhuta or that which has never


|

existed before

15 ar-2ib

good men's going and coming


(seven) worldly good (actions)

seven suns (to appear at the end of a

Vakkula

Buddha

a-3b

(35)

(36)

earthquake

(37)

(country of) BarapS

(?)

(38)

Siesbthm Ugra, part

(39)

"

STeabthia Ugra, part

(40)

Sreahthm Hand (Hasta ?), part

(41)

.SreshtAin

iia-iya
i7a-2ia

Asrava-kahaya

8 b-19 b

4a-6b
6 b-io b

ia-8b

(preaching by

seven carts (comparison)

to an) Asura

I9b-2 2 a
22 a-28 a
I

a-4 a

4a-8b
8b-i4b
I4b-ig a

Hand (Hasta ?),

19 a-25 b

part 2

263-27 a

on the consequence of Karma.

the salt comparison

tree-heap comparison

(instruction to the Tlrthaka) Agree-

ment-breaking

(16)

or truths

On
On

explanationof the (four) holy Saty as

Kalpa)

(14)

(answer to a Tlrthaka's question by)

(15)

..

(31)

attendant (Ananda)

(6)

(13)

(30)

>

2,

a-ll

II a-21 a

Varga

elephant-footprint comparison

(34)

(5)

(12)

MahS-

(33)

i3b-23b
I

by)

Ilb-15 a

(4)

On

(An^tha

water comparison

5b-i3b

Tho^an (?)

FOL.

(Ea^agriha) city comparison

(11)

ia-5b

BrahmafeSrin

the)

4b-6b
6b-iib

day-measnring tree (comparison)

(10)

19 a-22 a

,1

Varga

the good law

(3)

(9)

I4a-I9 a

(or preaching)

(25)

to

a-4 a

4a-8b
8b-i4B

(8)

(?)

perfection of the Slla

On wisdom
On the lion-roaring

I
64 Sutras.
on the seven Dharmas.

(2)

(7)

the chief speaker

is

of the 222 Sutras:

Varga

(who

the (address of the Deva) Sama&itta

of the contents, with a literal translation of the Chinese


titles

fitness of /SSriputra

i6 a-28 a

in the Sdtras of this Varga).

See Sacred Books of

The following

on the

24b-2 7 b
I a-7 a
7 a-i6 a

the Pali text of the Maj'jrAima-nikiya, collection of

the (instruction to the Devaputra)G3.min(?) 3


(instruction to the minister) Simha
4

(20)

Wassiljew,

Gautama Sanghadeva, a.d.

5 adhyllyas; 18 vargas; 222 Sutras col-

fasciculi;

Class.

(19)

397-398, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

60

On

(18)

i8 a; Cone. 709

Translated by

15-117.

Agama

POI.

(17)

Kun-o-hkn-km.
^'-yuen-lu,

I.

0-h^n-pu, or

MadhyainS,gama-s<itra.

pp.

Hinayana

SiS,o-shan-iin, or the SAtras of the

CLASS
PHJ

128

(?)

4b-8b

thought

ian(Karaia?)

(42)

on the

fitness of practice

tion, saying)

what

is

8b-iib
Iib-i6a

(43)

uselessness of anxiety

i6a-i9a

(44)

intense thought

(45)

shamefiilness, part

(46)

shamefiilness, part 2

19 a-24 a
)

5,

On the (answer by Buddha to Ananda's ques-

measurement
(warning to) Rahula (against lying)

the (instruction to the people of) Ki&-

Varga

ia-4b

(of

the meaning

a-2 b

keeping the SUa)?

2b-3b
3b-4a
4a-4b
4b-6a

129

StJTRA-PirAKA,
TITLE.

(47)

On

(48)
(49)
(50)
(ji)

FASC.

the Si\a, part


iSlla,

lO

part 2

On respectfulness, part t
On respectfulness, part 3
On the fundamental limit,

or causation

(53)

food (comparison), part

(53)

..

food (comparison), part 1

(54)

(A3rava)-kshaya wisdom

(55)

Nirvana

(56)

(instruction to) Mi-hhi (an attendant

(57)

instruction to the Bhikshus (on the

(?)

of Buddha)

same subject
Varga
{58)

On

6,

as the preceding)

on the

fitness of the King,

the seven precious things (of the Xakra-

compared

varti-r%a,

with

the

seven Bodhyangas)
(59)

thirty-two characteristic marks

(60)

four continents

(61)

cow-dung comparison

(62)

(63)

..

(64)

King Bimbisara's coming


or inviting Buddha

to meet

(viUage) Pi-pho-li-lin-Mi (?)


(five)

heavenly messengers (of the

King Yama)

Adhtata
(65)

On

(66)

53 Sdtras.

the crow and another bird

(?)

comparison

account of the former cause (spoken

by Aniruddha, and that of the


Buddha Maitreya, told by

future

forest of the great heavenly (^Eikra]

varti-rSja)

(68)

Buddha)
(67)

13

Nar&(yana ?)

KingMahasudarsana.

Cf. the

MahS-

sndassana-suttam, the Great King


of Glory, S. B. E., vol.

xi,

14

pp. 147-

389
(69)

thirty comparisons

(70)

^akravarti-rajra (5ankha)

(71)

KingPi-sz'(?)

Varga
(73)
(73)

On

7,

15

16

on the King of Long Age.

Long Age
Deva

the Ityukta of the King of

heaven, or state of

18

man)

(74)

eight intense thoughts (of a great

(75)

pure and unshakable

(76)

(instruction to the Bhikshu) Yu-fci6-

way

it'-lo(?)

(77)

(instruction to the) three sons of the

S'akya family (?)

(78)
(79)

(80)

Deva Brahman's asking Buddha


excellent heavens

KafMna

or robe (presented to Anu-

ruddha by Buddha and eight hundred Bhikshus)


(81)

intense thought on the body

(82)

(instruction

by KansUAila to the

unrespectable Bhikshu) f-li-mi-

U(?)

19

FOL.

130

StlTRA-PirAKA.

131
TITLE.

(131)

On

FASC.

the enbjogation of the

MSrs (who

lyelyana)

(32)

30

son became
Buddha)

the

whose

(f,

disciple

On

the (story of the Brahma^arin) Aiana

198-2 7 b
(161)

(Grihapati) R^shfrapftla

>

(one of Buddha's former births) I


(conversion of the BrahmaHrin) )

Mdla-nirdesa-varga 13.

Dhatus

(Grihapati) UpS.U

32

ia-i7a

(162)

description of six

question asked by Sakra

33

a-20 b

(163)

description of six Vishayas

(135)

(instruction to the Gn'hapati) Su-

(164)

description of the law of meditation

(i6s)

Deva

and the Slgalo-vSda-sutta,

(166)

worthy in the Vihara of <Sakya(muni !)

in the Sept Suttas Palis, text,

(167)

preaching of Ananda

(168)

practice of thought

(169)

Arana (? not quarrelling or disput-

?)

Cf.

pp. 297-310, and an English

20 b-32 b

by Gogerly, pp. 311-

,,

merchant's seeking treasure

world (where whatever the TathS-

(139)

(140)
(141)

,,

On

is all

a-ii b

11

b-i2a

34

12 a-i6a
i6a-i7b
I7b-i8b
i8b-2ob

passion)

extreme one-sidedness

comparison

(>7i)

(142)

Varga
(172)
(173)

On
On

ia-8b

35

King AjStasatru to ask about


'

the country of Poh-iAi)

(MUnava) Sankara

(143)

(144)

lySyana

(145)

(question of)Goman-maudgalydyana
after

Buddha's NirvSma)

(147)

merit of hearing

(148)

(question, saying),

(question, saying),

H b-2oa

>

(174)

'What
'

is

pain

36

a-ga

9 a-i6b
16 b-20b
Jb-24a

What do

they

(?,

about

(176)

practice of meditation

"

explanation (of the meditation)

(178)

hunter (comparison)

(179)

>

(instruction to the)

(180)

(gift of)

(181)

47

owner of

five

to the Brahmaiarin)

7a-i2 b
)

I2b-i6b
i6b-22 a

(182)

On

15.

the (instruction given at the) horse

village (?), part I

(183)

(instruction

given at the) horse

village (?), part 2

a-2 a

4b-8a

Gosriiiga-saia forest, part i

(185)

Gosriiiga-saia forest, part 2

8b-i8a
i8a-23b

(186)

search for understanding

73 b-26 a

38

(instruction to theTlrthaka)Sukanti(?)

(155)

(instruction to the ascetic) Balavat(?)


39
(instruction to the GWhapati) Sudatta

(instruction to

(instruction

reed

On

the) Brahmaiarin

36

Sfttras.

the explanation of vpisdom

(189)

a-l2 b

(191)
12

b-23a

a/-i4a

(192)'

On

I4ar-i8a

8 a-i3a

holy path (40 great articles)


emptiness in short (lit. small)

I3a-i7b
17b-2la

emptiness in

21 ar-3ob

full (lit. large)

Latter Maha-varga 16.

(193)

the (instruction to) Kaiodayin


>>

ftWtin-na

i8a-2l a

50

I3b-30b
(?)

('94)

(instruction to Bhikshu) Bhadrapaia

given in the) yellow

(195)

..

(instruction to Bhikshu) O-shi-iii

(19S)

>

('97)

..

Ananda and) ^unda 52


(dialogues between Buddha and) Upaii

5a-9b

(198)

(Puru3ha-)damya-sarathi.bhiimi

gb-ii b

('99)

Btate of

garden

(Pltavenuvana

came Buddha's
(58)

(instruction to)

(159)

(instruction to)

40
be-

disciple)

Tuna (?)
Akalkana

(?)

51

(instruction to

wisdom and

la-iib

iib-2ob

(Ajvaghosha?)

a^5 a

la-iz a

(instruction to Bhikshu) Meu-li-po-

?)

where an old Brahmaiarin

la^8 a

49

(Tlrthaka) Affina(?)

On
On

(190)

4; 35 Sdtras.

a-4b

(184)

(188)
)

'*

Paraya(ns

I a-ioa
ioa-i7a
1 a-7a

Gautaml (Mahaprafliapatl)
many (or eighteen) Dhatus

Adhyaya

the (instruction to the MSnava) Suka

I3a-I7a
46

things

(187)

(153)

(157)

law of receiving (results of former

(177)

the

(154)

(156)

93^13 a
i

^'

Adhyaya
On

law of receiving (results of former

AOTa(?)

(15^)

1.

Bhami

(instruction to the Brahma^^rin)

(instruction

la^Sb
4a-9a

45

deeds), part

equality of the four castes)

9 b-i8

on thought.

Twin Varga

Yii-sheu-ko-lo
<i5i)

Karma

'

desire?'

elephant's footprint comparison

(146)

(150)

a^gb

(whom Ananda answers

(149)

14,

the (instruction to)

b-i4b

SankhyS.-maudg8-

(instruction to)

44

deeds), part 2

Buddha by the

sent to

>

thought

on the BrahmaJ;Srin.

On the (minister) Eain-power (Varshabala ?,


who was

Manava) Suka

description of the great

(175)
12,

I7b-25b

(?)

true)

way of stopping (human

Varga

a-i4b
I4b-i7b

(whose father was re-born as a

happiness
the

8 a-i2 a

dog and barked at Buddha)

(136)

gata has spoken

I5b-3 3a
I a-8a
12

spoken to) Kroga

(instruction to the

(170)

417-424

(137)

On
On

43

I a-9a
9a-i5a

'

xxvii, pp.

of a hot-spring-forest

ing,'

and another translation by


Childers, in the Contemporary
Review (February, 1876), vol.

(138)

42

No. 545

^ata (or /Srlg^la

320

ia-i8b

31

(134)

translation

iib-igb

(133)

(16),

40

P'

Brahman (?)

of

FASC.

TITLE.

(160)

had entered the belly of Maudga-

132

foolishnesB

53

a/-iib

iib-i5b
I5b-23a
ia-l5a

133

StTTRA-PirAKA.
TITLE.

On

(200)
(201)

the keeping of the fast-day (Uposatho,

^^

(instruction to the Bhikshus at the

II a-20 a

lower knots (to be cut

(205)

five

impurity of the (human) thought

(207)

(instruction to the Tlrthaka)

off)

a-llb

ia-8a

57

(instruction to the Tlrthaka)

Vima-

(dialogues between the) Bhikshunl

{dialogues between SSriputra and)

the all-knowing (Ssmagn^)

59

(213)

law-adornment (Dharma-vydha)

(214)

Vihati (or friend ?)

obtainment

(215)

first

(216)

production of love

(218)

the Bhikshus by)

Anaruddha, part
(220)

is

summary

FASC.

On

(3)

wide explanation

(4)

disciples or

(5)

Bhikshunls

Up^sakas

la-iob
iob-i8a
l8a.-24b

24b-28b
ia-5a

a-8a

8a-9a

the ten intense thought^

(6)

(7)

Up^sikas

(8)

Aauxas

Bhikshus

(9)

only son (and daughter comparison)

(10)

protection of thought

Anagamin

(11)

(13)

On
On

once entering the path


the profitable support

(14)

five Silas (iSikshapadas)

(15)

(feults of

the belief in) existence and non-

existence

9a-iia

(16)

extinguishing of the

(17)

An-pSn

(221)

arrow comparison

12

b-i7b

(222)

examples (spoken by Buddha)

17

b-30 a

fijre

or AnapSna-smriti-karmasthana, or

meditation on breath inhaled and exhaled.

iia-i2 b

(See Spence Hardy, Eastern Monachism,

thakas)

pp. 267-269.

17 a seq.
(18)
(19)

Cf. Min-i-tsi, fasc. 17,

fol.

Cbilders, Pali Diet., p. 31 b.)

On shamefulness
On the persuading and asking (ofBrahman to Buddha

^wm ^m

(20)

good teacher

Tsan-yi-o-han-ziin.

(21)

Triratna

Ekottar^gama-siitra.

(22)

three objects worshipped (viz. the Tathagata,

(23)

lord of the earth

(24)

high ba

(25)

Xatus-satya (four truths)

(26)

four thought-cuttings

to turn the wheel of the law)

19 a; Cone. 762.

Wassiljew,

Ekottarikagama.

Translated by Dharma-

nandi, a. d. 384-385, of the

Former Tehin dynasty,

p. 1 15, reads

A.D. 350-394.

50

fasciculi;

There

52 chapters.

is

the

note at the end, viz. that the text consisted of 250,000

number of syllables in
and the Sutra has Evam maya srutam ekasmin

slokas in verse, or an equivalent

prose

samaye 555 times, i


'

e.

It agrees with Tibetan.

as

many short
.fiT'-yuen-lu,

to the Khai-yuen-lu (fasc. 15 a,


lu,

fol. i

there was an earlier translation

nandi, A. D. 384

but

it

was

17

18-19

(?)

equally going (or treating ?) of the four truths

Sravakaa

20

On happiness and pain


On the (account of the 5ramaftera) Suda (?)

21

22

Sutras collected.

(31)

higher increasing

According

(32)

collection of

(33)

five kings

25

(34)

equal view

26

(35)

collection of unjust things

27/

(36)

hearing of the law

(37)

six degrees

s.

v.

a)

and

.S''-yuen-

made by Dharma-

lost already in A. d.

while a later translation in existence

14-16

(30)

10
)

13

mer

(28)

'

9
)

12

(27)

(29)

II

Arhat, and rlakravarti-ra^ia)


.fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol.

of the

8b-i6b

which Ananda spoke to the Tlr-

543

The following

(2)

seeing or view (of the Tath^gata,

to be

See Sacred Books of the East,

one.

of the 5 2 chapters

the Bhikshus by)

(preaching to

,.

by

vol. X, p. xxviii.

(i 2)

hapati possessed of) eight cities(?)

Anaruddha, part
(219)

60

(instruction of Ananda to the Gri-

(preaching to

is

compared with the Pali text of the Anguttara-nikaya,

ia-8b

58

"Varga 18, on example.

later translation

No. 543

(1) Introduction

and VaisSkhya ?)

(?

not found in the present collection.

I7b-23a

Mah^-kaush^Aila

(217)

an account of the translator; while the

contents, with a literal traaslatiou of the Chinese titles

8ar-i7b

On

No. 543 by the Chmese priest Tao-an, a contemporary

miscellaneous suttas, in divisions the length of which

(instruction to the Tlrthaka) Arrow-

Dharmaratl

(212)

a preface to

increases

na3(?)

(211)

is

Khai-yuen-

I7b-2i a

hair, part 2

(210)

Cf.

Iil>-I7b

Arrow-

hair, part I

But now

a.

there

of Dhannanandi, in which he not only describes the

is

HSma:!"

(206)

(209)

317-420.

a. d.

house ofthe BrahmaiHrin)

foL 9

A. d. 397, of the

date of this translation, as a,d. 384-385, but gives also

dha(?)

(208)

la-li a

(instruction to the Grihapati) Vrtd-

(203)

been made by Gautama Pra^naru^,


Eastern Tsin dynasty,
lu, fasc. 3,

in P41i)

(204)

ia-i2b
I2b-24a

on (the inatruction to) Pu-li-to (Yriddha ?, and others).

1 7,

On

(202)

FOL.

54

(mgtructiontotheBhik3hn)M-ti(?)

Varga

FASC.

the (warning to the Bhikshu) Artha

134

is

730
said to have

good

(qualities)

24

28

9-30

K2

ST^TRA-PITAKA.

135

136

NO. 545
(38)

On

the (sii) powers (as crying of a child, anger of a

woman, patience of a iSramana and Brah-

of a king, intelligence of an

maA;lrin, pride

Varga
,

(i) SAtra

(40)
(41)
(42)

On
On

(43)
(44)

"

equal law

seven suns (to appear at the end of a Kalpa)

34-35

(2)

(instruction to the) Devaputra Horse-blood

dwellings of nine (sorts of) beings

horse-king

41

establishment of prohibition

42

(47)

(ten) good

(48)

ten bad (actions)

(49)

pasturing to cows

(50)

worship of the Triratna

(51)

Anitya or non-eternity

(52)

ParinirvSna of Mah^pra^apat;

The abore

and bad (actions)

titles

8-38

sutta. S.S.P.,

8^19

a-25 b

(3)

On

p.344;S.B.E.,

named)Tien-tsun

^5

a-15 a

On

345
(18) 6anavasabha-sut-

demon)

(the

first

SUtra of

15 a^22 b

P-34S
Varga
(5)

(7)

On the four castes


On the practice of

15 S&tras.

a-io a

(26) ^akkavaf^i

Tarti-r%ra

P.. p.

On

p. 115.

.6,

Pi-su

(i.

B.

(23) Payasi-sutta. S.8.

ia-f6b

P., p.

Tibetan.

50

About

i2''-yuen-lu, s.v.

is

more

perfect.

chapters are not complete.

No. 544

is

Sawyutta-nikaya,

uada-sutta. S.S.
P-. P-

titles

On

the Sanglti

(10)

On

the Daottara

(11)

On

(-dharma)

of joined

collection

Sacred Books of the East,

>

(12)

On

the

Trirai

(-dha-ma)

ia-7b

10

7b-iob
)

(15)

(13)

Tol. x, p. xxviii.

On

S.S.P.,p.349

ta.

See

Suttas.

S.S.P., p.349

Das 'uttara-suttania-i7b $(34)


<

the Ekottara

(-dharma)

of

Z''-tsin, fasc. 29, fol. 9 b.

9 b-20

347

^^3) Sanglti-suttanta.
I

is

and the com-

But the

(9)

be compared with the Pali text of the

to

ia-9b

Sandhana

half of this Sutra

the same as or similar to Nos. 542, 543


position in Chinese

Udumbarika-stha-

(8) On(theGrihapati)

It agrees with

fasciculi.

346

?)

fol.

dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

347-8

Brahma-

(the

PItyasika

19 a; Cone. 755; Wassiljew,


Translated by Guwabhadra, of the earlier Sun
fasc.

siha-

nada-sutta. S. S.

Tsa-b-h^n-^m.

Z'-yuen-lu,

the holy ^akra-

a)

SamyuktS,gaina-siitra.

S.S. P.,

tanta.

Oanesa,

(6)

^^ ^ M.

S.S.P., p.

ta.

ruling worthy)

(lit.

(4)

(19) Mahagovinda-sut-

(the minister

49-50

show the contents of the

S.S.P.,

sutta.

ia-24a

Cf.

(16) Mabaparinibbana-

47
48

each chapter.

544

vol. xi

43

44
46-46

Nos.iiS, 119,545

40

(46)

N. B.

(14) MahSpadhdna-

Mah&parinir- V

vaia-s<ltra.

38-39

(45)

Sfttras.

On going for pleaor

36-3?

>

first-

sure, orVihara(?),

difficulties (Ash(a,kshaia)

FOL.
i

PP- 343-4

33

(the instruction as) not to be feared

the eight

on the

great-original-ni- ^

Arhat, and the great compassion of Buddha)


(39)

FASC.

TITLE.

Hahanidana - sut S. S. P., pp.

ta.

the Mahini-

lob-l8b-

dana-upftya

245-262

(text),

263-279

(a Fr.

translation)

(14)

545

On the question of
/Sakra

i8b-29b

Indra

Fo-shwo-Man-6-han-Hn.
'

(21) Sakka-pamha-sut-

Devanam

(15)

BuddhabhSshita-dlrghagama-Bfttra.'

On

S. S. P., pp.

ta.

345-6

(the city) 0I

a-15

tho-i(?)

Dirghagama-siitra.
(16)

iT-yuen-lu,
p.

115.

fasc. 6, fol.

17 b; Cone. 680; Wassiljew,

Translated by Buddhayaas, together with

putra) Sujata

Zu

384-417.

22 fasciculi; 4vargaB; 30 Sdtras

lected.

It agrees

No. 545

is

to be

with Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

col-

(17)

vol. x, p. xxviii.

The

(18)

30 and 34 Siitras in No. 545 and the Pali text; for


which latter, see Sept Suttas Palis, by Grimblot
:

310

(text),

297311-

320 (an English

the pureness

On

''

the self -joy-

I4a-23b

fulness

Sampadan!ya-sutta. S.8.P., p.

348

Mahasamaya- sut-

fol-

lowing table will show the difference of the order of the

On

(of practice)

Digha-nikaya, collection of long Suttas, 34 in number.

See Sacred Books of the East,

lSa^23b

translation)

s.v.

compared with the TSli text of the

S.S. P., pp.


(?

'weUbom'). Cf.
No. S42 (135)

Fo-nien, A. d. 412-413, of the Latter Tshin dynasty,


A. D.

(31) Slgaio-vada-sutta,

On(theGnhapati-

(19)

On

the Mahasa-

maya

(great

sembly)

ta,

as- V

34a-3ib-j

pp.

(text),

280-288
289-296

(anEnglish translation)

137

StTTRA-PITAKA.
NO. 545

TITLE.

FASC,

POL.

Varga 3
(20)

On

(the

Manava)

On

>

S.S.P., pp. 1-58

14

(text), 9-1 1 2 (an


J

On(theBr&hmana

English trans.)

(4) Sona4a}u2a-sutta.

named) Planting [15


virtue (1)

On

S.

(I) BrahmajSla-sutta.
j

Brahma-

moving)

(23)

AmbaWAa-sutta.

S-P-,PP.339-340

the Brahma-

$r^Ia (lit.

(22)

(3)

ia-23a.

13

AmbashiAa (?)
(21)

PALI.

10 Sdtras.

Brahma-

(the

S.S.P., p.340

(5) Kutadanta-sutta.
)

na) Kuladanta

10 3^26 a

S.S.P.,pp.340-

<

341
(24) Oa(theGrhapati-

(II) Kevaddha(?)-sut-

ness (Sthira

tanta.

S. S. P.,

P-342

?)

(25) OntheAiela-brah-

ma^^rin

ia-6a<

16

putranamed)Firm-

(whose

patronymic

(8) Kassapa-sihan^da/

was

6a-i2 b

'

sutta.

S.S. P.,

K^yapa)

P-

342

(13) Tevi^ja - suttanta.

(26)

On

12 b-2i a

the Traividya

S.S. P., p. 343:


S. B. E., vol. xi

<

S&ma&na

(2)

phala-

sutta. S.S.P.,pp.

(27) Onthe/SrSmanya-

17

phala

113-154

ia-iob-{

(text),

166-186 (an Eng.

187-244

trans.),

(a French trans.)

(28)

On

Brahma-

iarin)Pu-it7ia-pho-

(the

Po^p4da - sut-

(9)

leu (i.e. Pu^ap^la,

lob-2ob

"

tanta.
p.

or.Pustapada?)
(29)

On

(the

Brahma^

2ia-26 a

na.) Lu-;i;6 (?)

On

PP- 342-3

NO. 545

i Sfttra.

the record of the world

Chap.

FASC

TITLE.

I,

on dambudvlpa

2,

on Uttarakoru

3,

on the holy .ffakravarti-r&^a

4,

5,

6,

on the Narakas
on the N^ga and birds
on the Asuras

"J,

on the ^tnrdivya

8,

9,

10,

342

;(i2) LohiAAa-suttanta.

Varga 4
(30)

S. S. P.,

(or

Mahdr^as)

on the TrayastriTnjas
on the three misfortunes

on the

fighting (of the

Devas and

Asuras)

Thus

1 1,

on the three middle Kalpas

12,

on the

six Sfttras in

to be given in the

the same
No. 545:

original cause of the world

No. 545

PM

time, the following ten Suttas seem to be left out in

tanta, pp.

(6) Mahaii-suttanta, S. S. P., p. 341

341-2

(10) Subha-sutta, pp. 154-165

sudassana-sutta, pp. 344-s,ythis

(68)

30) seem not


with different titles. At

(viz. 5, 11, 12, 15, 17,

text, or at least

is,

(7) GrSliya-sut;

(17)

MahS-

however, found in No. 542

(22) Mab^satipattMna-sutta, p. 346

pp. 346-^; (27) Aggaa-suttanta, p. 348

(24) F^tika-sutta,

(29) PSs^dika-sutta,

138

StTTRA-PIMKA.

139
Western Tsin dynasty,

265-316.

a. d.

6 fasciculi;

140

^ ^

556

13 chapters.

The above three works are earlier translations of


^o- 545 (3)i i- ^ tlie Sutra on the record of the world,
in the Dirghagama.
jff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 22 a

'

Kh4n

Madhyama-ityukta-s(itra.'

by Th4n-kwo (Dharmaphala), together

Translated

with

X'-tsii., fasc. 29, fol. 8 b.

mmuM m

is

Fo-pan-ni-yuen-iin.
'

20 a; Cone. 166.

18, 1 19,

^'-jTien-lu, fasc,

s.

545 (2)

and it agrees with Tibetan.

For the comparison with the

v.

an extract from a

This

15 chapters.

Dirgha-

full text of the

Z'-yuen-lu.

fasc. 6,

22

fol.

The subject of the

of .^akyamuni.

life

This

a.

first

chapter

wheel of the law, and that of the

his turning the

Translated

by Po Fa-tsu, a. b. 290-306, of theWestem Tsia dynasty,


A. D. 265-316.
This is an earlier transla2 fasciculi.
1

2 fasciculi;

fifteenth is his eating the horse-barley.

Mahaparinirvana-siitra.

tion of Nos.

is

Buddha-parinirTawa-sdtra.'

Z''-3ruen-lu, fasc. 6, fol.

said to be

gama, No. 545.


is

Han

Man-sian, a. d. 207, of the Eastern

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.

552

M^

K\m-^a,n-khi-km.

w^m-t^m

557

Fo-shwo-tshi-i'- Aid.
'

Satra spoken by Buddha on the seven kinds of knowledge.'

E' Ehhn,

Translated by

Wu

of the

d3Tiasty, A. d.

Pali text of the Mahaparinibbana-sutta, see the Sacred

222-280.

Books of the East, vol.

No. 542 (i), i. e. the Sutra on the good law, in the


Madhyamligama. iT'-ynen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 22 a.

xi, pp.

xxxvi-xxsix.

mm A^'M^m

553
Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on the AvidyS, TrishnS, and


(i.

e.

Han

An

dynasty, a.d. 25220.

545 (13),
upaya-sutra, in the Dirghagama.
20

This

i fasciculus.

earlier translation of No.

fol.

'

Shi-kao, a. d. 146, of the Eastern

i.

e.

an

is

the Mahanidana-

.flT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

b.

Sdtra spoken by

^ W^ ^^

f^ H^

'V

jnj

Mj

265-316
This

Sfttra

but the

an

is

spoken by Buddha on aixty-two

translator's-

p.

483

Khien, of the

This

an

is

yuen-lu,

555

A. M.

22

fol.

'

fasc. 6, fol.

K'

Translated by

of No.

545

fasciculus.
(21).

K'-

21a.

translation of No.
sdtra, in
fol.

22

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

542

This

5 leaves.
(10),

i.e.

Madhyamagama.

is

Han

an earlier

the Asrava-kshaya-

X'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6,

Fo-shwo-yen-lo-wM-wu-thieii-sh' - ^o-iin.
'

spoken by Buddha on the worship of

the

the Asravas

all

sins.'

b.

i^mpmmM-j>:^mm

(i.e.

An

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

Fo-shwo-sh'- A;ia-lo-yueh-liu-fjin-li-Hn.
'Siitra

the

b.

spoken by Buddha on the cause of

Sl^tra

or

Wu dynasty, A. d. 2 2 2-280.
earlier translation

2 leaves.

(4), i.e.

mm-wmw^mm

559

Translated by

G., p. 286.

is lost.

No. 542

Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^liu-shd-sheu-yin-Aia.

(different) views of the

Brahma-jfala-siitra.
;

name

earlier translation of

net of Brahma.*

A. K.,

salt-water comparison.'

Sutra on the water comparison, in the Madhyamagama.

Fo-shwo-fan-waA-liu-shi-'rh-Hen-^in.
'

Buddha on the

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

554

an earlier translation of

Fo-shwo-hhien-shui-yii-Ain.

OlLti

three of the twelve NidSnas) of man.'

Translated by

is

1^mM:^%M

558

Fo-shwo-^an-pan-yii-slian-Hn.
'

This

3 leaves.

Satra spoken by Buddha on the five heavenly messengers of

six quarters

the King Yama.'

four cardinal points and zenith and nadir), being

Translated by Hwui-Aien, of the earlier

the Slgaio (or &lg31a ?)-va(da).'

Translated by An Shi-kao, of the Eastern


A.D. 25-220.

8 leaves.

This

translation of Nos. 542 (135)


lu, fasc. 6, fol.

20 b.

is

an

Han dynasty,

earlier

and 545

a.d. 420-479.

i^mmmuwm

and shorter

(16).

.ff'-yuen-

A partial English translation

been published by Mr. Beal, in his Catalogue,

p.

561

has

112.

Sun dynasty,

4 leaves.

Fo-sli-wo-tliie-A;Aaa-iii-li->?in.
'

Slltra

spoken by Buddha on the iron-castle Naraka.'

141

StTTRA-PITAKA.

Translated by ThA.n-wu-l&n

Dharmaraksha ?), of the

Eastern Tain dynasty, a. d. 317-420.

The above two works


No. 54a

(64),

Madhyam&gama.

in the

1^

562

are

A^-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6, fol.

and

265-316.

No. 54 2
cause

e.

i.

an

MadhyamS,gama.

A'-yuen-lu,

^'-yuen-lu,

568

earlier translation

25

fasc. 6, fol.

b.

Fo-shwo-d-neu-fu-ytifi.

fasc. 6,

'

S<ltra

spoken by Buddha on (the

village)

mmmmmA^m

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.D. 317-420.


is

an

Anupft(t8

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the eight intense thoughts of

fasc. 6, fol.

25

dynasty, A.d. 25-220.

a. d. 185, of the

translation of No. 542 (74),

intense thoughts, in the


6, fol.

24

This

5 leaves.
i.e.

is

an

the Siitra on the eight

Madhyam&gama.

'

iT'-yuen-lu,

SAtra spoken by Buddha on desire.'

Translated by Ffi,-M, of the Western Tsin dynasty,


A.D. 265-316.

tion of No.

mmmmm

564

A'-yuen-lu,

Vo-shwo-khin-ju-kiA.

earlier

a.

This

the Suti-a

i.e.

wi^m^w^m

569

Han

Eastern

of the

b.

Anuruddha.'

A" Y&o,

1),

Madhyamagama.

in the

!).'

7 leaves.

No. 542 (112),

earlier translation of

on Anup&(ta1),

Fo-shwo-o-n4-liu-pfi.-men-A;iA.

fiisc.

an

is

the BrahmaAarya-sutra, in the

Translated by ThS,n-wu-lfiji (Dharmaraksha

Translated by

(?).'

mmmmmm

A. d.

a.

563
*

i.e.

earlier translation of

Madhyam&gama.

This

7 leaves.

of No. 542 (iix),

the SAti-a on the account of the former

in the

(etc.),

24

fol.

(i 3),

Western Tsin dynasty,


is

spoken by Buddha on the explanation of Asrava

A.D. 25-220.

future,'

This

6 leaves.

Slitra

Translated by An Shi-kiio,of the Eastern Hfi,n dynasty,

Sdtra spokeu by Buddha on the world and time of the past

Ti-anslated under the

itj

Fo-shwo-leu-fan-pu-/iin.

H#ii

5fc iS:

A^'-yuen-lu,

b.

i^mM ^

567

23 b.
'

Ift

25

similar translations of

Fo-shwo-ku-lfii-ahi-sh'- kiii.
'

on consciousness, in the Madhyamdgama.


fasc. 6, fol.

the Sdtra on the heavenly messengers,

e.

i.

6 leaves.

142

in the

This

12 leaves.

542

(87),

i.

e.

MadhyamAgama.

is

an

earlier transla-

the Sdtra on the uncleanness,


JT'-yuen-lu, faac, 6,

fol.

24

spoken by Buddha on receiving the ye^r

(?).'

b.

Fo-shwo-li-shui-AriL.
'Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the fireedom fk)m

Translated by

Kn FA-hu

1^ W.

570

sleep.'

Fo-shwo-sheu-sui-Aifi.

(Dharmaraksha), of the
'

Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

This

3 leaves.

is an earlier translation of No. 542 (83), i.e. the SAtra


on the sleepiness of the Sthavii-a (Maudgaly&yana), in

the

Madhyam&gama.

^-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6, fol.

2^

a.

Sfttra

Translated by Evi F4-hu

Western Tsin dynasty,


is

an

A. D.

earlier translation of

on the Bhikshu's asking

565

1^

ift

:!

dhyamagama.

i* J^

SAtra spoken by Buddbn on the law, true and not

true.'

571
'

4 leaves.

of No. 54 a (85),

Madhyamfigama.

i. e.

This

is

an

fol.

24

Stltra

is

an

Stttra

F&hu
A. D.

earlier translation of

6, fol.

24

the

Ma-

b.

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

265-316; but the translator's name is lost. 3 leaves.


is an earlier translation of No. 542 (93), i. e. the
Siltra of a similar title to that of No. 57 1, in the MadhyaThis

mfigama.

(Dharmai-aksha), of the

265-316.

(otljer worthies), in

A"-yuen-lu, fasc

This

the Sutra

spoken by Buddha on the BrahmaJt&rin who thinks

A"-yuen-lu, fasc.

spoken by Buddha on the idea of happiness.*

Western Tsin dynasty,

e.

a.

Fo-shwo-lo-siM-/tiil.

Tran^atcd by A'u

i.

water pure.'

the SAtra on the true man, in the

1i it II tl

566

earlier translation

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

5 leaves.

Fo-shwo-f^-i'- i-i-shui-tsiii-iiA.

Translated by An Shi-kAo, of the Eastern Hfin dynasty,


a.d. 25-220.

265-316.

No. 542 (89),

^M^

Fo-shwo-sh'- m-f^-fa-i6iA.
*

(Dharmaraksha), of the

2 leaves.

No. 542 (io6),

i.

e.

the

25

a.

miki$

572

Fo-shwo-fu-yin-yJnfi.

This
Silti-a

6, fol.

'

Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on overcoming

lust.'

StrtRA-PirAKA.

143

Translated by F&-M, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

265-316.

A. D.

Thiris an

4 leaves.

144

nw^m^

578

earlier translation

Fo-shwo-khu-yin-feiA.

of No. 542 (126). i.e. the Siltra on the practice of


'

Madbyamagama.

desire, in the

26

fol.

if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

Translated under the Eastern

b.

20

"""

"^ '" ^'


WL 17&.
79a Wi

'"'

573

VfV

Stitra

spoken

Ijy

gama.

the MAra.'

but the translator's name

earlier translation of

K'-juen-bi,

dynasty, a.d. 25-

10 leaves.

is lost.

f^mnuunmrn:

Sfltra

580

Wu

F4-M,

26

7 leaves.

No.

earlier translations of

222-280.

The above two works

25

w^Vfrn m
'

317-420.

wisdom and

^'-yuen-lu,

mS,gama.

'

1),

This

i.

e.

the SAtra

foolishness, in the

Madhya-

No. 542 (209),

576

u.1.

^ ^

T^m^um

spoken by Bnddha to the UpSsik^ To-sho-iia

translator's

name

is

lost

i.

W^m

Sfttra

4 leaves.

m:

Translated by

K' Ehien,

542 (202),

i.

e.

Madbyamagama.

An

of the

P&li).'

"Wu dynasty,

A. D.

583
fast,

.fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 2 a.

t.o

Vimanas

(?),

in

fasc. 7, fol. 2 b.

in the

of the

5 leaves.
i.

e.

This

Eastern
is

an

Han

earlier

the Sutra on the pro-

Madbyamagama.

i''-yuen-lu,

fasc. 7, fol. 2 b.

are similar translations of No.

the Sutra on keeping a

Shi-kao,

542 (216),

duction of love, in the

4 leaves.

The above two works

^'-yuen-lu,

spoken by Buddha to a BrdhmaTia who could not become


free from tender thoughts at the death of his son.'

translation of No.

spoken by Bnddha on fasting (Uposatho in

222-280.

the Sutra spoken

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

Fo-ahwo-kki-Jcm.
gfitra

Sun dynasty,

a later translation of

is

nien-pu-li-Hn.

Translated by

577

e.

This

nmmmf^f-^m^

(?).'

Translated under the earlier Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-

479; but the

5 leaves.

(?).'

Fo-shwo-plio-lo-man-tsz'-mijQ-A;un-S,i-

Fo-shwo-yiu-pho-i-to-shb-Ha-Hn.
'Sfitra

on the DuAkha-

-^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

spoken by Buddha to Vimanas

Madbyamagama.

the

fasc. 7, fol. 2 a.

fS2

Stltra

A.D. 420-479.

582

'

are earlier translations of No.

part 2 of the Sutra

i.e.

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the earlier

of the

14 leaves.

a similar translation of No. 542 {199),


state of

dynasty, A. d.

Fo-shwo-pi-mo-siih-Z;in.

S&tra spoken by Buddha on the Naraka.'

d.

Wu

mmmmm m

581

Translated by Than-wu-14n (Dharmaraksha

Eastern Tsin djTiasty, A.

SSkya MabSn&man.'

to

a.

Fo-shwo-ni-li-Hn.

on the

Buddha

Khien, of the

5 leaves.

542 (100),
fol.

is

'

skandha, in the Madhvamagama.

b.

575

a.

of the "Western Tsin dynasty,

Stixa on the cause spoken by

'

dynasty, A. d.

542 (131), i.e. the Sutra on the subjugation of the


Mara, in the Madbyamagama.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
fol.

of

6 leaves.

Translated by

The above two works are

part

Madhyama-

Fo-shwo-shih-mo-n^n-pan-Ain.

the wicked M&ra.'

222-280.

^5

e.

i-

mmmm ^ ^m

Fo-shwo-pi-mo-sh'- mu-lien-iin.

Translated by K' Khien, of the

(99),

spoken by Buddha on the cause of the DuAkha-skandha.'

A.D. 265-316.

Sdtra spoken by Bnddha on Maudgaly^yana's temptation by

'

fasc. -6, fol.

25This

Fo-shwo-khu-yin-yin-sh'- Ai6.
*

Translated by

574

6 leaves.

is lost.

No. 542

(?).'

dynasty, a.d.

mm'^mm^m

579
H4n

Han

the Sdtra on the DuAkhar-skandha, in the

Buddha on (Maudgaly&yans's) temptation by

Translated under the Eastern

220

but the translator's name

an

is

^KC

Fo-sli-wo-mo-5^ao-lwlln-to,
'

spoken by Buddha on the DuAkha-skandha

Sdltra

<

W + ^MAiAI

Fo-shwo-shi-i'- A;u-sh'- pS,-Man-^an-A;iA.


S<ltra spoken by Buddha to the GWhapati, being a man
possessed of eight cities and ten families

(?).'

145

StTTRA-PITAKA.

Translated by

An

Shi-kio,

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

translation of No. 542 (217),

Ananda

i.

e.

Han

Eastern

This

is

an

earlier

Fo-shwo-sz'-^an-Mu-hhien-shi-^en-Mn.

the Siltra spoken by

to the Grthapati possessed of eight cities

Madhyamagama.

the

of the

4 leaves.

Z'-yuen-lu,

146

'SAtra spoken by Buddha on four men's appearance in the world.'


(f),

in

Translated by Guwabhadra,of the earlier

fasc. 7, fol. 2 b.

A.D. 420-479.

Mm,MM.M

584

Translated

This

lu, fasc. 6, fol.

under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.


translator's

name

d.

mm^^^ ^^

590

2 leaves.

is lost.

Fo-sh-wQ-iu-fa-pan-^in.

a later translation of No. 542 (220), i.e. the


S&tra on the view of the Tathagata, in the Madhyais

magama.

.AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 3

585
'

a,

420; but the

spoken by Buddha on the origin of Sarva-dharma.'

Translated by

of the

an

is

"Wu

dynasty, a.d.

earlier translation of

Fo-shwo-tsien-yii-Aiin.

6, fol.

translator's

name

2&a.

mm^^m%t^u

<ff

the same

i.e.

thai of No. 585, in the

title as

Z^-yuen-lu,

591

Fo-sliwo-Mii-thS,ii-mi-H-kwo-iiii.

This

4 leaves.

is lost.

a similar translation of No. 542 (221),

the S&tra

Madhyama-

fasc. 7, fol: 3 a.

'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the prophecy of Gautaml.'

Translated by Hwui-Aien, a.d. 457, of the earlier


Smi dynasty, A. d. 420-479. 8 leaves. This is a later
translation of

tamt, in the

586

26

Fo-shwo-pliu-fa-i-Hri.

An

There

a.

No. 542 (116),

the S<itra on Gau-

JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol.

another translation similar to Nos. 542

is

law."

Shi-kao, a.d. 152, of the Eastern

592

i\f

ft/li

10 leaves.

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.

i.e.

Madhyamagama.

{116) and 591, viz. chap. 9 of No. 556.

spoken by Buddha on the universal meaning of the

Translated by

Han

This

No. 542 (113), i. e. the Sutra of the same title as that


of No. 590, in the Madhyamagama.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

is

Sfttra

K' EJaen,

leaf.

nm'^^u
spoken by Buddha on the arrow comparison.'

Stitra

gama.

'Sfttra

222-280.

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 3 1 7-

'

3 b.

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the unjust views.'

317-420; but the

Sun dynasty,

a later translation

is

of No. 543 (26), i. e. the chapter on the four kinds of


the cutting of thought, in the Ekottarigama. X'-yuen-

Fo-shwo-siS-iien-A;in.
'

This

4 leaves.

^> I^
Mi ^V^

Fo'shwo-f^n-^'- o-fu-iin.
Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the Brahma^rin AmbashtAa(?).'

'

587

f^|^M^P1i?

Translated by E' Ehien, of the "Wu dynasty, A. d.

222-280.

Fo-shwo-kwM-i-fi-man-Hn.
'

Sntra spoken by Buddha on the gate of the law of wide meaning."

Translated by Paramdrtha, of the


A. D.

^Aan

dynasty,

The above two works are similar translations


but the
chapter in the Madhyamagama, No. 542
is

title

not mentioned in ^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

fol.

3 a; Piao-mu, fasc. 6,

fol.

fol.

28 b; Z'-tsin,

fasc.

593

Sfttra

VJV

\eL

31,

'

Translated'

mmi&%^ u
317-420.

is a similar translation of No.

This

543

(23),

V),

2 leaves.
i.

e.

of the

on the Lord
yuen-lu, fasc.

7, fol.

is

4>iv

Aik
-xi>

Sr^manya-phala).'

by Th4n-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha ?), of the


i

fasciculus.

a similar translation of No. 545 (27),

(Sramanya-phala-sutra, in the Dirghagama.

i.

e.

the

Z''-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6, fol. 2 1 a.

This

the chapter

of the earth, in the Ekottaragama.


3 b.

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

spoken by Buddha on the fragrance of the virtue of ^la.'

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha


d.

earlier transla-

S&tra spoken by Buddha on the fruit of the calm-minded


(i. e.

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.

an

Fo-shwo-tsi-i'- kwo-A;iQ.

6,

ro-sbwo-H^-toh-hlii3,n-Hn.
'

is

the Sutra on (the Manava)

Ambash^^ (?), in the Dirghagama.

a.

588

(20),

e.

of a

of the chapter

545

i.

folr-2i a.

10 leaves.

557-589.

This

fasciculus.

tion of No.

594

!;

ff^

^ .m ^

Fo-shwo-lai-MSi-ho-lo-Adn.

IC'

S<itra

spoken by Buddha on (the Grthapati) B^hfrapSIa

(1).'

StlTRA-PiyAKA.

147
Translated by

222-280.

Z' Khien,

12 leaves.

of the

This

Wu

Translated by Fa-Aii, of the "Western Tsin dynasty,

dynasty, A. D.

an earlier translation of

is

148

265-316.

A. D.

4 leaves.

No. 542 (132), i. e. the Siitra of the same title as that


of No. 594, in the Madhyamigama.
.^'-yuen-lu,

of No. 542 (37),

fasc. 6, fol.

6, fol. 3*3 a.

27

a.

f^

595

ift

-ffampS,

#4^m

(?),

Western Tsin dynasty,

A. D.

(Dharmaraksha), of the

265-316.

9 leaves.

a similar translation of No. 542 (135),

is

i.e.

This

the Sutra

spoken to Su^ata in the Madhyamagama, and also Nos.

545

Sfltra

of No.

4 leaves.

ii

This

i.e. the

542 (122),

Madhyamagama.

is

an

earlier translation

Sutra on jfampa, in the

.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol.

26

a.

^m^mn M m

If

Fo-shwo-pan-si^n-i-i'- Mn.

Fo-shwo-shu-Hn.
'Sfttra

6 leaves.

of No. 542 {144),

e.

i.

This

is

an

earlier translation

Translated by

.fi^'-yuen-lu,

Fo-Bhwo-fS.n-A;'-no-po-lo-yen-wanAruii-tsun-^in.
spoken by Buddha on the superiority of the caste (of
Brahmajias) in answer to the BrahmaJ:lrin No-po-lo-yen (?).'

SCltra

Han

a. d.

317-420.

8 leaves.

a similar translation of No. 542 (151),


in the

i.

e.

Madhyamagama.

spoken by Buddha on the fundamental causation.'

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.D. 317;

but the translator's name

Madhyamagama.

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha), of the


This

is lost.

2 leaves.

The

.''-yuen-

.S"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol.

23

a.

w^mm^^^mm

603

Fo-shwo-tin-shan-wan-ku-sh'- km.

the Siitra
'

Sutra spoken by Buddha on the former account of the King


Mttrdhaja.'

lu, fasc. 6, fol. :27 b.

Translated by Fa-M, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

nm^^m.

598

Eastern

above two works are similar translations of No. 542


(51), i.e. the Sutra on the fundamental limit, in the

Sfttra

(?),

of the

3 leaves.

Fo-shwo-yuen-pan-^'- Jan.
'

420

spoken to Asva

Shi-k4o,

l^mB ^^k M.

602

^Mmmmmm

Eastern Tsin dynasty,

An

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

a.

1^

relationship

the Sutra spoken to Sankhya-

maudgalyayaija, in the Madhyamagama.


27

Buddha on the fundamental


(or causation).'

spoken by Buddha to Sankhya (-maudgalySyana).'

265-316.

fasc. 6, fol.

Sutra spoken by

'

Translated by Fa-M, of the "Western Tsin dynasty,

is

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.

spoken by Buddha on the Bhikshu fampa.'

0.265-316.

A.

601

1^W:Wi

596

'

earlier translation

Translated by Fa-ACi, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

Cf. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 27 a.

597

an

555, being the Sigalo (or j^rigala ?)-vMa.

(16),

A. D.

is

Fo-shwo-A;an-pho-pi-Miu-^in.
'

Translated by K\i Fa-hu

This

the Siitra on (the country of)

Madhyamagama.

in the

spoken by Buddha to the son of SupSta.'

Stitra

e.

600

Fo-shwo-sMn-shan-tsz'- kin.
'

i.

A.D. 365-316.

7 leaves.

Fo-shwo-sz'- ti-Ain.
'

S<tra

spoken by Buddha on the four

truths.'

w^m^^m^m

604

Ziatus-satya-sfttra.

A.R.,

p.

476; A. M.

Fo-shwo-wan-tho-HS-wan-iin.
G., p. 279.

Shi-kao, of the Easterti


I

o leaves.

This

is

an

Han

Translated by

An

dynasty, a. r. 25-220.

earlier translation of No.

542(31),

i. e.

the Sutra on the explanation of the holy truths, in

the

Madhyamagama.

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

fol.

22

'

Satra spoken by Buddha on the King M4ndhatri.'

Translated by Dharmaraksha, of the Northern Lian


dynasty, a.d. 397-439.

1^^U

:^

Fo-shwo-hafi-shui-A;in.
S(itra

translations of No.

b.

54 2 (60),

599

4 leaves.

The above two works are similar

spoken by Buddha on the river Gang& (aoniparison).'

i.

e.

the Sutra on the four continents, in the

Madhyamagama.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Burnouf, ' Introduction,'

65

fasc. 6, fol.

seq.,

23

a.

Cf.

translated from the

For the Sanskrit text, see the Catalogue


Hodgson Manuscripts, III. 25,26; V.51; 'VI.46,

Divyavadana.
of the

p.

149

^^

605

5^ ii

Jlj>

^ mm

It

Fo-shwo-yiA-wu-iin.
'

Stttra

A. D.

on the merits of the Trisarawa

lla (five precepts),

name

lost,

is

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 2 65-

316; but the translator's name is lost. 4 leaves.


The above two works are similar translations of
No. S42 (170), i.e. the Sutra spoken to ^Suka, in the

spoken by Buddha to Sudatta.'

Madhyamagama.

Translated by Gujiavriddhi, a. d. 495, of the Tshi


dynasty, A. d. 479-502.

4 leaves.

The above two works are


542 (155),

i.

e.

X'-yuen-Iu,

fasc. 6, fol.

27

b.

MMn^m^^mf^

607

rvL

Sfitra

on learning

479

is lost.

A. d.

420-

5 leaves.

This

i.

e.

the Sutra

spoken in the yellow reed garden, in the MadhyamaiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

present dog, was very angry with Buddha, having learnt

fol.

28

The two characters ^j'

^^

Fan-wSi are used in


No. 16) in the
This term

(e.g.

sense of ' going about in the search of alms.'

may

be rendered as to divide an outpost or


town and garrison,' but not streets in general,

literally

frontier

'

Mr. Beal translates in his Catalogue, p. 48,

as

a.

^c

No. 610 and some other works

Moreover, Fan-w6i

608

Afterwards *Suka,

Then Buddha taught him the doctrine of Karma.

a later translation of No. 542 (157),

gama.

bark, and that he should be silent.

by Buddha to the old BrShmana


bamboo garden (Pltavemuvana ?).'

but the translator's name

Brahmawa named Su\.a,, in Sravastl.


when the latter approached
the house for alms. Then the dog was told by Buddha,
that he was a BrahmaAarin named Teu-thiao (?) in his
former birth, and constantly made a noise in asking food
but now having been bom as a dog, he could simply
This dog barked at Buddha,

that his favourite dog was greatly oflfended by Buddha.

Translated under the earlier Sun dynasty,

is

These

i a.

shwo-hhi^o-iin.
addre.'ised

of the yellow

fasc. 7, fol.

the son of the former BrahmaAarin, and the master of the

Itn

Fo-wSi-kw,n-A:u-yTien-lao-pho-lo-inan-

'

X'-yuen-lu,

Sutras relate, that there was a white dog in the house


of a Grihapati or

similar translations of No.

the Sutra spoken to Sudatta, in the

Madhyamagama.

'Sdtra spoken by Buddha on or to Teu-thiSo(Devadatta?).'

i leaf.

Fo-shwo-sii-t^-Hn.
Sfttra

Fo-shwo-teu-thiELo-^n..

d.

mmmmu
'

MWi%mm:

611

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.

606

10 leaves.

420-479.

compassionate thought and disliking

translator's

(parrot).'

djTiasty,

(three-refuges), Paji/ca-

and becoming bee (irom the world).*

317-420; but the

spoken by Buddha to (the BrShmana) named Suka

Translated by Qunabhadra, of the earlier Sun

kun-toh-A;in.
Sfttra

mm%'^ m

610

S^n-kwM-wu-^e-tshz'-sin-yen-li-

150

ST^TRA-PiyAKA.

is

1.

5.

generally understood as a trans-

literation, the original of

which may be

one of the twelve Dhiitas.

Cf. col. 108.

Pai(iapS,tika,

Fo-shwo-fan-mo-yii-Mn.
'

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on the Brahma comparison

Translated by S' Khi&a, of the

222280.

This

II leaves.

is

an

Wu

(?).'

dynasty, a. d.

612

I7P

'

Tsin

^u

Fi-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


A. B. 265-316.
3, leaves.

dynasty,

fol. i a.

This

1^ i^ :i

609

spoken by Buddha on thought.'

Sfltra

Translated by

Western
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

is

an earlier translation of No. 542 (172),

Sutra on thought, in the Madhyamagama.

If

fasc. 1, fol.

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on the honourable one (?).'

Translated by

Ku

Western Tsin dynasty,

A. D.

265-316.

4 leaves.

an earlier translation of No. 542 (166), i. e.


on the worthy in the Vihira of iS'akya(muni
is

Madhyamagama.

613

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

.S^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

This

the Sutra
?),

a.

in the

i.e.

the

^'-yuen-lu,

b.

Fo-sh-wo-tsun-shan-/?in.
'

^iC

Fo-shwo-i-^in.

earlier translation of

No. 542 (161), i. e. the Sutra on (the conversion of the


BrahmaAarin) Brahman (?), in the Madhyamagama. K'-

OA^ /B>

f^ 1^ iS

II

Fo-shwo-yin-fa-^in.
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the law of

and

tlie fitness

(of cause

eflfect).'

Translated by ^u Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316. 5 leaves. This

152

StTTRA-PirAKA.

151

an earlier translation of No. 542 (174), i. e. the SAtra


on the law of receiving, in the Madhyamagama. K^-

is

mm^m^mnmmm

619

Phin-phi-sha-lo-wS,n-i-fo-kun-yS.n-A;m.
yuen-lu, fasc.

7, fol. i b.

Sdtra on the King Bimbisftra's coming to worship Buddha.'

'

Translated by

614

F4-M,

of the 'Westem Tsin dynasty,

265-316. 5 leaves. This is an earlier translation


a Sdtra in No. 543 (34), i. e. the chapter on equani-

A. D.

of

K '-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 4 b.

mity, in the Ekotts-ragama.

Fo-shwo-po-sz'-ni-wan-tliai-heu-pan-

Man-tu-fan-shan-^aA.
'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha to the King Praseoa^t,

on

body

his

who pat

dust

nmM^f':^^^^^^

620

death of his mother (and came to see

at the

Fo'shwo-khkn-k'6-isz'-]in-k.wo-khn-ki^kiii.

Buddha).'

Translated by

Fa-M,

265-316.

4 leaves.

of the Western Tain dynasty,

SAtra spoken by Buddha on the son of a Sreahthin (elder or rich


merchant) who forsook home six times (liu-kwo and who,

'

A. D.

This

of a Sutra in No. 543 (26),

i.

an earlier translation

is

disciple of Buddha).'

the chapter on the four

e.

Translated by Hwm-^ien, a.d. 457, of the earlier

kinds of the cutting of thought, in the Ekottar%ama.

dynasty, a. d. 420-479.

jS^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 4 a.

translation of a Sutra in No.

mm^i^m

615

became a

for the seventh time,

This

leaves.

543

(35),

i. e.

is

Sun

a later

the chapter

on the collection of unjust things, in the Ekottaragama.


Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

fol.

b.

Sii-mo-thi-nu-Ai6.
'

mm j^m^^

on Sumati, the daughter (of An^thapiiuJada).'

Stltra

Translated by

222280.

20

K' Khien,

"Wu dynasty,

of the

621

A. d.

Fo-shwo-y8ln-M6-mo-Hn.

leaves.
'

1^

616

19;

A^

Jt

Translated by

Westem

Fo-shwo-san-mo-Ai^Mn.
'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on Sumati

Translated by

222280.

Luh-yen, of the

ifji

Ekottaragania.

Wu

dynasty, A. D.

Fo-sh-wo-jkn-kne-ki-km.
on Suda, in the

K'-tein, fasc. 26,

f^

2SC

22

fol.

b.

m^

Fo-shwo-pho-lo-man-pi-sz'-iin.
'

avoid death.'

An

Shi-kao,

dynasty, A. D. 25-220..
lation of a SAtra in

i leaf.

No. 543

618

Translated by Ku Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty A. d. 265-316. 7 leaves.
The above two works are earlier translations of
No. 543 (38), i.e. the chapter on the (six) powers, in

where No. 622

This

is

Han

an earlier trans-

Z''- yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 4

said to

seq.

have been translated by

Tsin dynasty.

Nos. 621 and 622

may most

probably be different parts of a text.

(31), i.e. the chapter on

mm

.^'-yuen-

623

^i

is

do not agree with each other, so that they

a.

:ir

spoken by Buddha on AngulimSlya.'

Fa-Aii, of the Westem

Eastern

of the

the higher increasing, in the Ekottaragama.


lu, fasc. 7, fol.

Sfttra

the Ekottaragama.

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on some Br^bmanas (who mean) to

Translated by

7 leaves.

Mm'^Mf^

622

earlier translations of a

(30), i.e. the chapter

mi

617

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

(?).'

'

No. 543

Ku

Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

9 leaves.

The above two works are


Sfltra in

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on AAgulim^Iya.*

:f)

^\u m

Fo-shwo-li-sh'-i-sli^n-fcin.

Is

'

i2

Sfltra

spoken by Buddha on the (500) Mallas or wrestlers who


were trying to move a mountain.'

Sh'- shi-kwo-wu-fu-pao-HA.
'

Sfltra

on obtaining

five

happy rewards by giving

food."

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d.

265-316; but the

i.

e.

translator's

name

is lost,

b,

leaves.

a similar translation of a Sutra in No. 543 (32),


the chapter on the collection of good (qualities), in

This

is

the EkottarSgama.

A''-yuen-lu, fasc.

7, fol.

a.

Translated by

Westem

624
*

jK'u

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Tsin dynasty, A. D. 265-316.

6 leaves.

mmm^^^^m
Fo-shwo-sz'-wM-tshan-yiu-fel-iiEi.
spoken by Buddha on the four Adbhutadharmas.'

S(^tra

163

154

StTTRA.PI^'AKA.

Translated by Kvl F^-liu (Dhannaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316. 2 leaves.
The above two works are earlier translations of

mmmuwm

630

Fo-shwo-sz'-ni-li-AdA.
spoken by Buddha on four

'Sfttra

No. 543 (42), i. e. the chapter on the eight


diflSculties, in the Ekottaragama.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

Narakas.'

Siitras in

fol.

a.

625

Mm^m% ^mmM

Translated by Than-wu-13n (Dharmaraksha

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317420.

The above two works are similar

of the

?),

2 leaves.

translations of a

Sdtra in No. 543 (50), i. e. the chapter on the worship


of the Triratna, in the Ekottaragama.
^-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7, fol.

a.

Fo-shwo-sho-li-fu-mu-Aien-lien-yiuBz'-kh\l-km.
'

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on

Sho-wei-kwo-wan-mafi-iien-shi-sz'-A;in.

going through four roads.'


'

Translated by

Khan

Man-sian, of the Eastern

dynasty, A. d. 25-220.

This

4 leaves.

No. 543 (45), i.


on the horse-king, in the Ekottaragama.
translation of a Sfitra in

fasc. 7, fol.

HSn

earli-er

the chapter

on ten

but the translator's name

^^m

Fo-shwo-kwo-w^n-pu-li-sien-ni-shi-mafi-Mn.
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the ten dreams of Frasena^it, the

King of the country

4 leaves.

is lost.

This

a Sutra in No. 543 (48),

i.

e.

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420,

The above two works are

an

is

the

chapter on the ten bad (actions), in the Ekottaragama.

Translated

'

spoken by Buddha on letting cows

A''-yuen-lu, fasc.

Nid^na-sdtra.'

Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang),

'

A. d.

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on eleven (methods of) thinking of

dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

of

a leaves.

an

H^n

earlier

7, fol. 7 a.

This

I leaf.

yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

i?

the

earlier

Sun

is

Than dynasty,

a later translation of a

635

K'-

fol. 7 a.

mm^w^^mm

O-n^n-wan-sh'- fo-M-hhiiin-^in.
*

Sfitra asked

by Ananda on the

conditions of those

the Tathagata.'

Gttnabhadra,

is

part of fasc. 2 of the Sawyuktiigama, No. 544.

Fo-shwo-slii-yi-silln-sz'-nien-.2U-lM-A;in.

by

This

SAtra on the emptiness oi all the five Skandhas.'

A.D. 618-907.

n^-^'-M^^iia^m

Translated

4 leaves.

Translated by I-tsin, a. d. 710, of the

3 leaves.

The above two works are similar translations of


a Siltra in No. 543 (49), i. e. the chapter on pasturing
cows, in the Ekottar%ama. ^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 5 b.

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

Wu-yun-H^-khun-Hn.

661, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

629

An

iHW^

634

Yuen-Mi-^in.
Translated by

by

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

translation of a part of the Ekottaragama, No. 543.

5 leaves.

^mu
'

B^ 0^ M

Sdtra on Ananda's fellow-student (named Gupta).'

Translated

go.'

by Kumirag^tva, of the Latter Tshin

628

similar translations of a

0-nan-tliun-hliiS.o-Ain.

Fo-shwo-fM-niu-^in.

dynasty, A. d. 384-417.

633

mmi^^M
Sfttra

of the

?),

5 leaves.

Sutra in No. 543 (52), i. e. the chapter on the Parinirvaa of Mahaprag'apati. ^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 6 b.

.fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 5 b.

'

(/SrSvastl).'

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

Translated under the "Wei dynasty, A. D. 220265;

627

5 leaves.

is lost.

632l^l;Hi:i^l^M + f^lI

Buddhas.'

earlier translation of

dreams of the King of the country

^'-yuen-lu,

Sdtra on the names and surnames of the parents of the seven

but the translator's name

different

Translated nnder the "Western Tsin dynasty, A. d.

265-316

Tshi-fo-fu-mu-sin-tsz'- kin.
'

Sfttra

Sr&vastl (Prasenajfit).*

a.

-tM'jcn

626

an

is
e.

mm

-m

631
and Maudgaly&yana's

<SS<ripatra

Translated by

An

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

difference of lucky

who

and unlucky

serve Buddha.'

Shi-kao, of the Eastern


7 leaves.

Han

155

StTTRA-PITAKA.

nm

636

156

m^icm

643

Man-m-jfcin.
'

Slitra

Translated by
A. D.

265-316.

Mo-tan-nii-Hn.

on disregarding the

Fa-M,

law.'

'

Western Tsin dynasty,

of the

Han

on Ananda's

Sfltra

'

Translated by Shan -Hen,


dynasty, A. d. 385-431.

fol.

10

Tshin

of the "Western

644

7 leaves.

they are wanting in Tibetan,

translations,

^'-yuen-lu,

'

fasc. 7,

Slltra

3:#^

(spoken to) a Matanga

Sfltra

Translated by

on the son of

K' Ehien,

and walking).'

A.D. 265-316 or 317-420; but the translator's name

mothers.'

five

of the

Wu

is lost.

dynasty, a. d.

i!>mmM

3 leaves.

The above two works

2 leaves.

639

of No. 645.

on a ^'r^manera

(viz.

the son of five mothers).'

Translated by
of the

Zu

^W M.

Liih-yen, together with

'

Sfttra

the name of the wife

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. D. 317-420.

1),

of the

5 leaves.

^w i^m
on the woman

642
m
Sfttra

Yii-ye.'

b.

asked by Ananda to give

They all give a history


named Pi akriti, who was
him water to drink, etc.

Burnouf, 'Introduction'

(ed.

mentioned in Beal, Catalogue,

1876), p. 183 seq.,

Nos. 643-646

p. 46.

are to be compared with the Divyavadana.

Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the


scripts, III. 25,

the name of a woman).'

647

2 leaves.

For the
Hodgson Manu-

26; V. 51; VI. 46.

mmmm^M
K'- shan-pm-pi-y^o-A;in.

The above three works are


they agree with Tibetan.

fasc. 7, fol.

4 leaves.

Translated by Gunabhadra, of the earlier Sun dynasty,

A.D. 420-479.

name of

Translated by Ku Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the


Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316. 1 fasciculus;

Cf.
is lost.

0-su-ta-Hn.
?

the former

of the Matangi or outcast girl

m MM:

on Astha(ia

e.

M^tangi-siitra.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-

316; but the translator's name

i.

33 leaves.
The above four works are similar translations complete and incomplete, and they are wanting in Tibetan.

Yii-ye-nii-^in.
S<ltra

and

MM II

on Sardftlakarna (" tiger's ear,"

gem ?'

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

'

21

Ananda).'

of a son of AnSthapinrfada).'

641

Sho-theu-Hen-Adn.

YvL-je-kia.
(she) a

K' Khien,

2 fasciculi

18 leaves; 7 chapters.

646

(lit. ' is

M.

ifm

Wu dynasty, A. d. 2 2 2-2 80.

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

fol. 1 1 a.

on Yti-ye

1 1 a.

Mlltangi-siitra.

350431; but the translator's name is lost. 2 leaves.


The above two works are similar translations, and

640

similar translations of

Mo-tan-W^-Hn.

Translated under the three Tshin dynasties, A. D.

they are wanting in Tibetan,

are

K'-taiii, fasc. 30, fol.

B^

645

Sha-mi-lo-Hn.

'

six different objects in

Matangi-s<itra.

chap,

on

girl

Translated under the Western or Eastern Tsin dynasty,

Wu-mu-tsz'- )Jin.
'

Sfttra

Buddhist

explaining (the impurity of body, viz. eye, nose, mouth, ear,

638

'

his

mm^mm^ ^^m

voice,

'S(itra

It has been

3 leaves.

by Mr. Beal, in

Mo-tan-nu-He-hhin-^un-liu-sh'-Hfi.

and

b.

222-280.

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

Literature in China, pp. 166-170.

thinking.'

The above three works are similar

An

Translated by

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

translated into English

0-nan-fan-pieli-A;m.

girl."

Bohtlingk und Eoth, Sanskrit Dictionary, s.v.

Cf.

Matanga".

m^ m m

(spoken to) a MStanga (outcast)

Matangi-sultra.

2 leaves.

637

Sfttrs

similar translations, and

K'-juen-la,

fasc. 7, fol.

a.

'

Sfltra

on the

secret importance of curing the (heart) disease

of those

who engage

in contemplation.'

157

St^TRA-PiyAKA.

Translated by Tsii-AM Zin-shSn, a. d. 455, of the


Sun dynasty, a. d. 420-479. 2 fasciculi. This

earlier

Sawiyuktfi.gama, No. 344 ; but a corresponding part in


No. 544 as well as Tibetan is not found. Jf'-yuen-Iu,
fasc. 7, fol.

Moreover

9 a seq.

of the Mahfiy&na.

it

This

is

No. 544,

seq.

Translated by

An

Sawyuktfigama, No. 544.

An

by

Translated

This

is

five

Shi-kao,

jfiT'-yuen-lu, fasc, 7, fol. 7

mm.7i^

654

a;

b.

Sdtra spoken by

Buddha on the

(i. e.

the

first

5 leaves. This is an earlier translation


a
Siitra
of
in No. 543 (51), i. e. the chapter on the
Anitya, in the Ekottar4gama.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

K'-tam,

fasc.

floating

10

i.

the

Samyukt^ama.

^Mm

Fo-shvro-pu-tsz'- sheu-i-Ain.

K'

Mah&prajr&patl-parinirv&na-sdtra.'

part of

an

is

fasc. 7, fol.

dynasty, A. d.

earlier translation of

of No. 544, i.e. the

fasc. 11

^'-yuen-lu,

Wu

Khveu, of the

This

I leaf.

Samyukt&gama.

a.

8 leaves.

nmmmi'm

656

Fo-sliwo-mfiji-yueii-tsz'-&iA.

Fo-mu-pS/ii-ni-yuen-AiA.
'

6uddham&trt(Mah&pra$r&patl)-parinirvft7ta-s<Vtra.'

Translated by Hwui-Mien, A. d. 457, of the earlier

Sun dynasty, A. d. 420-479.


The above two works are

5 leaves.
similar translations of a

SAtra in No. 543 (52), i.e. the chapter on the same


J5"-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
the Ekottarfigama.

Stltra

spoken by Buddha on PAmamaitrftyanlputra.'

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d.

317-420; but the


This

subject, in
fol.

e.

b.

spoken by Buddha on not guarding one's own

StLtra

222-280.

i^nmumm
*

of the

thought.'

Translated by Po Fi-tsu, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

651

1),

3 leaves.

are similar translations of a

i^mr^ ^

Translated by

Ta-ai-tlo-pki-ni^phS,n-A;in.

A.D. 265-316.

bubble or foam on water

317-420.

a, d.

10 of No. 544,

fasc. 29, fol.

655
'

itmummmu

if

of five comparisons).'

The above two works


S&tra in

a.

Han

Eastern

Translated by Thdn-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

Eastern Tsin dynasty,

Translated by An Shi-kfio, of the Eastern Hfi,n dynasty,

'^

A. D. 25^220.

650

vision).'

of the

Fo-sliwo-shui-ino-su-pliiio-/Kfl.
'

SAtra on the conversion of his seven children caused by

Skandhas (with foam,

3 leaves.

an

and 34 ot the

An&thapin(2ada (by means of giving them money).'

fol.

1^

a bubble, flame, a plantain, and

0-nS,-pin-ti-hw4-tshi-tsz'- i'rL.
'

It

Satra on the comparison of the

'

m mmm^-tf-m

649

jK"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

Wu-yin-phi-yu-A;in.

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

fasciculi.

earlier translation of a part of fasciculi 2

fasc. 29, fol,

fasc. 3 of

Sbi-k&o, A. d. 151, of the Eastern

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.

Jf-tsin,

the Samyuktdgama.

i. e.

663

subjects for contemplation.'

Hin

2 leaves.

explains the doctrine

iT'- tsin, fasc. 30, fol. 8

spoken by Buddha on seven places (Ayatanas) and three

Sfttra

265-316.

a. d.

an earlier translation of a SAtra in

ro-flhwo-tshi-iAu-sSji-^wfi.n-/iin.

Fk-hn (Dharmaraksha), of the

7 b.

fol.

Mm-b 1^~M^

648

En

by

Translated

Western Tsin dynasty,

said to be a similar translation of a part of the

is

158

is

No. 644,
fol.

a.

translator's

name

is lost.

a similar trapslation of a Siitra in


i.

e.

Cf.

the Samyuktagama.

PArwa

is

of

jfiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

Burnouf, ' Introduction,'

a longer history of

3 leaves.
fasc. 1 3

p.

209

seq.,

where

given.

6 b.

There

is

an appendix to No. 651, entitled

'a record

of changes after Buddha's Parinirvfina,' which describes

a character of each of ten centuries.

652

Cf.

mmm^^m

Sdtra spoken by Buddha bn the holy seal of tha law.'

1^

Zwin-f^-lun-iin.

No. 123.

Fo-shwo-shan-fH-yin-AiiA.
'

#^

657

Dhannatakra^pravartana (-sdtra).
A. R, p. 485

A. M. G.,

Shi-k&o, of the Eastern


2 leaves.

p.

288.

Hin

Translated by

An

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

160

StTTRA-PITAKA.

159

i^m~m^nm

658

mmm BM"^

663

Fo-shwo-sian-yin-sian-kho-Ain.

Fo-shwo-ssLn-iw^n-fa-lun-ttri.

'

'Buddhabh^shita-tripravartana-dharma^akra-sfltra.'

Dharmafcakra-pravartana (-sMra).
Translated by

710, of tBe

I-tsin, a.d.

618 907. 2 leaves.


The above two works are

Than

dynasty,

A. D.

Sdtra in

fasc.

similar translations of a

15 of No. 544,

-5^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 8

the

i.e.

Samyuktagama.

^'-tsin, fasc. 29,

fol. 1 1 a.

A.D. 265-316.

Buddha

is

of the "Western Tsin dynasty,

Fa-A|ii,

This

2 leaves.

a Sutra in No. 547, i.


Z'-yuen-lu,
ciculus.

the

e.

is

own

fas-

and bad people consort

K'-iaii., fasc. 29, fol. 12 b.

^mU

W^ fi

664

in

In No. 663,

fasc. 7, fol. 9 a.

classes.

given in the Sacred Books

a later translation of

Samyuktagama

explains that both good

with their

Nos. 657 and 658 are to be compared with the Pali


text of the DhammaAakka-ppavatana-sutta. An English
translation of the latter

spoken by Buddha on suitableness.'

Sfltra

Translated by

Siu-lihifi-pan-Mi-A;in.
of the East, vol.

xi.
Slitra

'

659

w^m AiEM.m

Khan

Fo-shwo-pS.-^ari-tao-Hn.

A.D. 25-220.

Translated by An Shi-kao,of the Eastern


A.D. 25-220.

This

2 leaves.

is

of a Sutra in fasc 28 of No. 544,


jf '-yuen-lu, fasc.

7, fol.

Han dynasty,

an earlier translation
r.

e.

the Samyiikta-

(or

:fc

family.'

is

an

No. 544,

i.

earlier translation of a

(?).

280.

K' Khien,

2 fasciculi.

e.

the Samyukt^gama.

SMra

in fasc. 30 of

^'-yuen-lu,

later translation of

fasc. 7,

Sfttra

'

(good) horse.*

K' Yao,

dynasty, A.D. 22-220.

a. d.

xB^^i the Eastern Han

on

No

of the

Wu dynasty, A. D. 2 2 2This

division of chapters.

No. 664.

is

The narration reaches

as

Kasyapa.

Slitra

on the cause and

effect of the past

and

present.'

Sun

dynasty,

420-479. 4 fasciculi. No division of chapters.


This is a later and fuller translation of Nos. 664, 665.

A. D.

Deest in Tibetan.

A''-yuen-lu, fasc.

7, fol.

lib. The
Mahaka-

narration reaches as far as the conversion of

i leaf.

i^m^m A mm Am

662

is

^^^

1^

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the earlier

spoken by Buddha on three characteristic marks of a

Translated by

Chap. 7

Kwo-Mii-hhien-tsSi-yiii-k-wo-Mn.

Fo-sh.wo-ina-yiu-san-si&n-iiii.
'

Bodhisattva's causing

M^M^m ^m.

666

mm!^^ ^Mm

661

'

coming down from the

his

far as the conversion of the three brothers of

8 b.

fol.

life

on the origin of the lucky fulfilment of the Crown-Prince.'

Sfttra

Translated by

478; A.M.G., p. 280. Translated by Faof the Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-3i6.*-5 leaves.

This

e.

^ J^

A.B,., p.

M,

on

2 is
i.

'

Thai-tsz'- ^ui-yin-pan-Mi-iin.

Nanda) of the SSkya

Nanda-pravrayy^-sMra

Chap.

is

on manifesting a strange

is

dynasty,

This

subduing the M^ra.'

665
'

Nandi

Chap,

together with

Han

Tushita heaven to be born in this world.

Naii-thi-sliili-&in.
Stitra (addressed to)

'

(phenomenon).'

m^m m

660

2 fasciculi; 7 chapters.

his spirit to descend,'

'

b.

?),

Man-sian, a. D. 197, of the Eastern

of (Sakyamuni.

'Buddhabhashita-ashtanga-samyan-marga-stltra.'

gama.

on the origin of practice (of the Bodhisattva;.'

Translated by Kvl Ta-li (Mahibala

syapa; and it ends with a Gataka of Buddha, in'%'Bfch


he was a Bishi named Shan-hwui (Sumati?), at the
time of the TathSgata Samantaprabha.

ro-shwo-m^-yiu-pa-tliai-phi-^an.-A;iil.
spoken by Buddha on eight characters of a (bad) horse
compared with those of a (bad) man (or Bhikshu).'

'

Stttra

Translated by
dylfesty, A.D,

K' Tao,

22-220.

a. d. 185, of the Eastern

Hin

2 leaves.

The above two works

e.

the

Sam-

Mm^^^ mmmm
Fo-shwo-nai-nii-AAi-yii-yin-yuen-^in.

are earlier translations of a

Sutra or Sutras in fasc. 33 of No. 544, i.


yukt^gama. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 9 a.

667

spoken by Buddha on the AyadHna of the woman of the


tree (a kind of plum, i.e. Amrap4U(?), and her son) Glva.'

Sfttra

'Sti

Translated by

An

dynasty, A.D. 25-220.

Shi-kao, of the
i

fasciculus.

Eastern

Han

StTRA-PITAKA.

161

mm^^^^m

668
Sfttra

epoken by Buddha on the

woman of the N&i

tree

they are wanting


fol.

An

fasciculus.

kind of plum,

She was

Amrapalit), and her son

i.e.

called so, because she

ffiva.

was miraculously born

Fo-shwo-i-tsu-iiA.
*

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the fulness of meaning.'

Translated by

222-280.
Tibetan.

She was afterwards a favourite of the King


Bimbisara, and gave birth to Giva, who became a
famous physician. Z''-yuen-lu (fasc. 7, fol. 12%) menNo. 667

only,

and says that

it

E' KMen,

Z'-yuen-lu,

675

Wu

of the

dynasty, a. d.

Deest in

16 Siitras collected.

2 fasciculi;

Vais&lt.

tions

fasc. 7,

mmm ^M

King of

in a flower of this tree, in the garden of the

in Tibetan,

and

translations,

^'-yuen-lu,

a.

674

The above two works are similar translations, but


No. 668 is less complete, ^'-tsin, fasc. 30, fol. 1 1 b.
The subject is the story of the woman of the N&i tree
(a

12

H&n

Shi-Mo, of the Eastern

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

the Western Tsin dynasty,

leaves.

The above two works are similar

(Amrap&ll ?, and her son) Oi\a.'

Translated by

Fa-H, of

Translated by

A.D. 265-316.

Fo-shwo-n&i-nii-iM-pho-iift.
'

162

15

fasc. 7, fol.

ra

a.

Kw^i-wan-mu-lien-Ain.
*

agrees with Tibetan.

Sdtra on the questions addressed by Pretas (departed spirits)


to Maudgalyftyana.'

nm^m

669

'

An

by

Translated

Hin

Shi-k4o, of the Eastern

dynasty, A. d. 2 5-2 2 o.

leaves.

Fo-shwo-sha6-Ai6.
'

S&tra spoken by Buddha on former Births

(i. e.

A. R.,

p.

485

A.M.

^MM

&fttaka).'

676

G'fi.taka-nid&na.

T^ak-tain-km.

Kn

Translated by

G., p. 288.

'

(Dharmaraksha), a. d.

rfi,-hu

dynasty, A.D. 265-316.

5 fasciculi;

Deest in Tibetan,

lected.

285, of the Western Tsin

Translated by FA-hhien (Fa-hian), of the Eastern

55 SAtras col14

.ff'-jnien-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

See, however, the authorities mentioned under the

b.

Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

677

222-280.

8 leaves.

yuen-lu, fasc.

7, fol.

of the

It agrees

14

Wu

dynasty, A. b.

K'-

with Tibetan.
.

420; the translator's name is lost. 7


The above three works are similar
they are wanting in Tibetan.

b.

fol.

J@

671

^i^

10

1^

678

by

^u F4-hu

agrees with Tibetan.

(Dharmaraksha), of the
8 leaves.

JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

fol.

14

It

b.

nmM A^.m

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the eight good qualities of the

Translated by

Eum&ra</iva,

dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

of

Fo-ahwo-ik-hSii-kiii.
'

S&tra spokru by

Buddha on the

sea of the law.'

Sdltra of

pg

z:

5^

Forty-two Sections spoken by Buddha.'

Ffi-En (Dharmaraksha

the

first

It is stated in

consists of extradts
sea.'

just

8 leaves.

fasciculus;

translation of a Buddhist Siltra

an old

Ka

H4n

a. d. 67, of the Eastern

?),

dynasty, A.D. 25-220.

China.

the Latter Tshin

3 leaves.

mm^nm

673

ife

Translated by Kfi,syapa M&tanga, together with

is

Fo-shwo-hlii-pA-toli-iiA.
*

7,

Vaici(lrya-r^^-s<itra.'

Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-316.

672

and

translations,

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.

Fo-shwo-sz'- shi -'rh-Afi,A-A;in.


'

Translated

leaves.

a.

Liu-li-wflji-AaA.
'

Preta (lit. hungry-demon)-phala-sfttra.'

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-

'Bimbis&ra-r%a-pBA;a-pranidhftna-sAtra.'

K' Khien,

BM

No-kwSi-p&o-yin-iiA.

PhiA-shSi-wM-wu-yuen-iiA.
Translated by

11 leaves.

m ^^

title.

wi>^^mM

670

Samyukta-pitaka-stHtra.'

This

made

in

record, that this Sfttra

from a larger work.

the time when Buddhism was

first

'

As

it

was

introduced into

and the people did not yet believe in


it deeply, Mfitanga concealed his good understanding
and did not translate many works; but he simply
China

(a. d. 67),

selected

yuen-lu,
fol.

this

'SAtra

fasc. i, fol.

for

teaching

4 b seq.

6 a; Thu-Zfci, fasc.

i, fol.

others.'

Khai-

Cf. N6i-tien-lu, fasc. i,

a.

'There was a

later

163

StTTRA-PITAKA.
made by K' KMea,

translation of No. 678,

dynasty, a.d. 222-280

73a

It

is

but

was

it

No. 678.'

Cf. Thu-tt, fasc. i,

fasc. 7, fol.

15

In the

a.

from the

KhSi-yuen-lti,

foL 14 b.

fol.

Wu

M. L. Feer's edition, entitled, Le SAtra en Quaiantedeux Articles, Textes Chinois, Tib^tain et Mongol An
English translation by Rev. S. Beal is given in his
Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from CSiinese, pp. 190see

lost already in A.S.

Baid to have differed little

translation, i.e.

of the

earlier

fasc.

15

a,

20 a; ^'-yuen-lu,

last authority,

usual reference to the Tibetan version

A French

203.

however, the

Professor

But

is left out.

164

note

Max

translation

by M, L. Feer.

See also

Miiller's Selected Essays, vol.

ii,

p. 320,

4.

CLASS II
|Y^ T^n-yi-Mn, or Sutras of

single translation, excluded from the pre-

ceding Class.
(4) Shih-Mfi-men-ni-pan-hhin (Sftkyamnni'a former practice,

j^

679

BnddhaJlritra)

^Sja-fSi-nien-Mu-Hn.

(5) Fhi-ni-ts4n-kan-pan (Vinayapitaka-mfila)

An abstract English

Saddharmasmrttyupasth^a-siitra.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

pp. 470-472; A.

Gautama

fol.

M. G.,

Cone. 694;

15 a;

pp. 274-275.

A. B.,

entitled the

(1)

subjects of the 7 chapters are

The

results of the ten kinda of

(^)
((i)

(7)

No. 680 by Beal,

Bomantic History of Buddha, in.OQe volujne.

k&o, of the Eastern

good condact

(i.e.

Fo-shwo-tS,-4Bt-pS,n-sheu-i-4iA.

contrary

spoken by Buddha on keeping thought, in the (manner of)

Sfttra

'

great

The different hells (earthly prison).


The condition of Pretas (hungry demons).
The birth as a beast.
The condition of Devas.
The K3ya-smrity-npasthna.

mm:k^m^MM

681

(2) Birth and death.

(4)

translation of

by the Mahl^sakas.

The following nine works were translated by An ShiH4n dynasty. A, d. 25-220

WM

to the Dootarita).

(3)

e.

Translated by

'PT&gnirvJd, a. d. 539, of the Eastern

dynasty of the Yuen family, a. d. 53 4-550. 7 o fasciculi


7 chapters. It agrees with Tibetan. '-yuen-lu, s. v.

The

i.

by the Dharmagnptas.

An-pSn or AnSp&na.'

Cf.

No. 543

(17).

2 fasciculi.

mmmMM

682

Fo-shwo-ma-i-Aan.
'

spoken by Buddha on the thought of abuse.'

Slitra

&sdcn]us.

Cf. Beal, Catalogne, p. 53.

m^n MM

680

wn ^MU

683

Shiln-hhin-f3,-si^-in.

Fo-pan-hhiA-tsi-MA.
'

'Baddha-pOrrafouyft-sangnUia-iifttra.'

Sdtra on perception in the law of practice of meditation.'

BuddhaAraritra.
X'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 7, fol.

15 b; Cone. 167.

Mmi^^M

684

Fo-akwo-khvL-khvi-km.

Abhinislikramaiia-sfltra.

474; A.M.G., p. 277; Wassiljew, p. 114.


Trapslated by G%anagupta^A.D. ^IfOithe Sui dynasty,
60 fasciculi; 66 chapters. It
A.D. 589 (or 58i)-6i8.
^'-yuen-lu, s. v. The following
agrees with Tibetan,
A.R.,

titles

Sfktra

p.

of the Life o^Buddha, such as No. 680, are men-

spoken by Buddha on several places or objects.'

Fo-shwo-fan-pieh-sMn-noh-su-Mi-iin.
'

Sfitra

spoken by Buddha on the division of the results of good

T^sh'

(2)

TS-^&d-yen
vistara

(great adornment,

(!), cf.

deeds).'

Karmavibhaga-dharmagrantha (?).

the

title

i.

Ka^^iyas.

by the Mah&sanghikas.

Nid&na or Avad&na) by

i fasciculus. There
p. 479 ; A. M. G., p. 282.
an enumeration of thirty-six faults, as the result

A. B.,

Hah&Tyflba or Lalita-

of No. 159) by the Sarr&stiTadas.

(3) Fo-wUn-yin-ynen (Buddha's former

the

and bad (conducts or

(great matter, Le. Hahivastn?)

(i)

I fascicnlus.

nm^m^mi^mm

685

tioned at the end of this work, as adopted by five


different schools

i leaf..

is

of drinking
fol.

14

a.

intoxicating

liquor,

f-tsin,

fasc.

30,

165

StTRA-PiyAKA.

nm^mm

686

Sfttra spoken by Buddha on the NidSna of leaving the house (in


order to become an anchorite, i. e. Abhinishkramana).' 2 leaves.

There

SU-mo-thi-Man-Ao-Ain.
'

222-280.

Fo-Bhwo-o-h&n-MA-hhin-Hn.

The

spoken by Buddha on the right practice (taught) in the

Agama (!).'

1^

688

!;

eighteen Narakas or

W^M.^

Sfttra

hells.'

14

one and the same time).'

be put

in,

as

it

jK''-tsin, fasc.

desist

from

691

^in-shan, a. d. 455, of the

dynasty, A. d. 420-479.

f^ 1:

if Pt

2.

the (Sramanas.

No. 32, with the following note 'No SanOn the use of a staff (with some tinkling
skrit title.
:

ornaments on

692

it)

by the

priests.'

mm^m^^^u
Fo-shwo-phin-Hiiin-llo-kun-^.
<

SAtra spoken by Buddha to a poor old man.'

Translated by Hwui-Aien, of the earlier Sun dynasty,


A. D.

420-479.

3 leaves.

The

sixth character of the

i.

To

heart.

3.

To

If one practises these,

the same as worshipping Buddha,

fol.

version or work, mentioned in A.B., p.479> and A. M.G.,

dynasty, A. d.

four matters are

feed animals with a pitiful heart.

20

it

^'-tsin, fasc. 31,

b.

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d.

p. 281, as

Wu

of the

To help the poor with a compassionate

To honour

4.
is

317-420; but the translator's name is lost. 3 leaves.


There is an appendix on the law or rules for holding
this staff. This work is to be compared with a Tibetan

matters.'

abstain from eating meat, and to keep the five precepts.

the top being armed with metal rings) as

a ladder or path for obtaining Bodhi.'

E' Xhien,
The

3 leaves.

men and

support

pg $^ II

0-n^n-sz'- sh'- kin.


?) Ananda on four

Translated by

'S&tra spoken by Buddha on (the use of) the tin-staff(Khakkhara,


staff,

b;

2 leaves.

Stitra (spoken to

222-280.

# H m.

p^

i leaf.

Fo-shwo-toh-tS-o-thi-tan-si-Hn-iin.
or a Bhikshu's

must

it

GS,ndhS.ra-de8a-r%a-s(lltra.'

696
'

Sun

out in the

.Eien-tho-kwo-wM-ifcin.

S&tra spoken by Buddha on advancement in learning.'

earlier

title is left

8 b.

fol.

*J Ue

695

^'-tsin, fasc.

MM^M^ M
Tsu-Mu

3 leaves.

i leaf.

'

Translated by

who caused

exists in Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 17

31,

Fo-shwo-tsin-hhio-^n.
'

-mil

t^

present edition, but according to the contents

a.

690

three places (of Devas, men, and NSgas) to be harassed

6 leaves.

Thq third character of the

mankind to

sexes of

their impure attachment to each other,


fol.

by An Shi25-220

translated

dynasty, A. D.

Sdtra on (the son of) a Sreshttin (rich merchant)

'

^ MM.

receives dust or impurity.'

31,

dynasty, A. d.

Khsin-k'6(-tBz')-ko-nko-Bkn-khu.-km.

spoken by Boddha on the condition (Dharma) which

Buddha exhorts both

Han

M^i'f-)m

694

Fo-shwo-fS.-sheu-A;^an-/iin.
'

two works were

following

(at

689

Wu

Khierx, of the

leaves.

+ A UWil

Satm spoken by Buddha on

'

II leaves.

kao, of the Eastern

Fo-shwo-shi-pS.-m-li-^.
*

Satra (spoken to) the 5resh<Ain Sumati.'

Translated by

M^m ^ iEn

Stttra

a.

m^i^M^M

693

an enumeration of thirty-five faults, as the


result of drink.
K'- tsin, fasc. 3 1, fol. 2 1 a.

'

14

is

687

wan, an old man, in ^'-yuen-lu,

written

title is

fasc. 7, fol.

IPo-Bhwo-khu-kik-yaen-km.

166

^mM

697

Fan-pieh-Ain.
'SCltra

on the

Translated by

division or distinction (of results).'

Ku

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the

Western Tsin dynasty, A. D. 265-316.


are those

happiness;

but

fall

those

who keep

There are three classes of

Then the Sutra states that


Chinamen are among the subjects of tlie

serve

.many lawless

Mara

There

and those who keep the same precepts,

into misfortune.

who

6 leaves.

the moral precepts and obtain

Buddha.

.ff''-tsin, fesc.

31,

fol.

20

a.

The following three works were translated by


Wu dynasty, a. d. 222-280

Khieu, of the

I\"

167

StyTRA-PITAKA.

^^

698

Translated under the Eastern

^. m.

222

W^i-shafi-yuen-iin.
'

Siltra

on (the King)

168

Ajratagatni.'

but the translator's name

The above three works

leaves.

^'-yuen-lu,
It states the

account

is

pitoka.

murder of the King Bimhisara.

similar to that which

X'-tsin, fasc. 30,

is

18

fol.

S
^(readm)#^
ro-wSi-o-i'-lo-HS,-yeh (-shwo)-tsz'hwS, (read tM)-tso-khii-Ain.

on four wishes (of mankind).'

Stltra

5 leaves.
'

It seems that

some passages are

position is not consecutiye.

700

left out, as

15

Stltra

who

Those,

and envy or

19

25-220.

instruction in

receive

his master,

bites

An

name

work

is

title

in

^-tsin

said to have been trans-

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

The Chinese

But

3 leaves.

is lost.

6 a) this

Han

dynasty, a. d.

given there conectly,

is

while in the present edition the eighth character (shwo)

2 leaves.

moral precepts

compared to a

^'-tsin, fasc. 31,

is left out,

and the ninth

Unless

hwa).

(thS,) is

written wrongly (as

these faults are corrected, the title is

The subject of Buddha's sermon


work is this, that pain is caused neither by oneself nor by another, nor by both, nor is it without a
cause. Thus he caused AMia, (?)-kasyapa to perceive the
quite unintelligible.

in this

b.

The above twenty works are wanting in Tibetan,


For Nos.'685 and
7, fol. 14 a seq.

^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

691,

by

lated

dog (comparison).'

fierce

Translator's
(fasc. 31, fol.

dislike their teachers are

dog that

fierce
fol.

on the

by oneself or by another.'

a.

K'-hevL-lw..
'

satra spoken hy Buddha to AAira (?)-kayapa on pain caused

the com-

jK''-tsin, fasc. 31, fol.

i^

Tibetan,

b.

Sz'-yaen-Jajb..
'

4 leaves.

are wanting in

given in the Vinaya-

m mm^

699

dynasty, a. d. 25-

18 a seq.

fasc. 7, fol.

The

Han

is lost.

however, the authorities mentioned under

see,

truth and obtain the way.

K'-tain,

s.

v.

the titles respectively.

A1^^

701

706

Mm^mmmm^

Pa-kvfan-Aai-iin.
'

Sfttia

Fo-shwo-tsui-yeh-psio-yin-Aiao-hwa-

on the eight kinds of fasting.'

ti-yii-Ain.

Translated by Tsii-Mii .ffin-shan, A. d. 455, of the


2 leaves.
This
earlier Sun dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

somewhat similar

is

Z''-tsin, fasc. 28, fol.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

'

satra spoken by Buddha on teaching of hells as the results


of sinful actions

to Nos.

20

fol.

542 (202), 576, 577.


It agrees with Tibetan.

a.

18

Translated by An Shi-k4o, of the Eastern


A. D.

b.

25-220.

The

#-f-

702

on the

707

filial child.'

265-316

but the translator's name

is lost.

leaves.

Wu dynasty, A.D.

222-280

nm>m^ yt^M.

'

satra spoken by Buddha on the elder and younger brothers of


the N&ga-kings (subdued by Maudgaly&yana).'

703

^^ *

708

Hei-sh'-fan-^'-iin.
'

Satra on the BrahmafeSrin Black-femily (Krishma or KSIa

Translated by

222-280.

K'

Khien, of the

Wu

3 leaves.

mmM^^'\km
Fo-shwo-Mkn-k'o-ym-yiiGh-km.

?).'

dynasty, a.d.

'

satra spoken by Buddha on the SreshtAin


ghosha.'

named Man^-

5 leaves.

4 leaves.

704

n^

709

Satra on (the merchant) Akuru.'

M^

-t iK

Fo-shwo-tshi-nii-AiA.

O-Mu-liu-Hii.
'

K'

Fo-shwo-lun-wln-hhiiia-ti-im.

Translated under the "Western Tsin dynasty, A. d.


2'

Han dynasty,

6 leaves.

following four works were translated by

AAien, of the

HMao-tsz'- km.
'Stltra

(?).'

'

satra spoken by Buddha on seven women.'

7 leaves.

169

StTTEA-PITAKA.

1^

710

!:

^i5

The following

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on eight

A. D.
teachers.'

5 leaves.

Buddha answered the queBtion of a rahmaA;arin


named Yagrna (?), as to who is the teacher of Buddha.
The following eight subjects are noticed carefully:
drinking intoxicating

killing, stealing, adultery, lying,

liquor, old age, disease,


fol.

and death.

five

works were translated by Than-

wu-lSn (Dharmaraksha 1), of the Eastern Tin dynasty,

Fo-shwo-pS.-sh'- kit..
'

170

317-420:

mm^

715

^c>

Fo-shwo-iun-sin-iin.
Sfttra

'

spoken by Buddha on the middle heart (Madhya-hndaya ?).'

JST'-tsin, fasc. 31,

leaves.

a.

wmmmm

711

W^m M^IE^

716

Fo-akwo-kien-k&n-kin.

Fo-shwo-yueh-nS-n-Ain.
*

Stttra

'

spoken by Buddha on (the Sreabthva) Yana.'

Sfitra addressed

by Buddha to (the Bhikshu named) Seeingright

(?).'

leaves.

Translated by Nieh KTika-jJien, of the Western Tsin


dynasty, a. D. 263316.

712

2 leaves.

mmmw^mm m

Fo-shwo-tH-yii-sh'- kin.

Fo-shwo-su-yii-A'- liwSji-/5in.
*

Buddha on

SAtra spoken by

Translated by

^u

mm:kM^M

717
'

S<ltra

spoken by Buddha on the matter (or comparison) of a

desire being the cause of affliction.'

great

of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316. 6 leaves.

The above seven works


iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

P^

Fo-shwo-o-nan-tshi-man-iin.

IM:

59

3l^

Sfttra addressed

SAtra on the

five

by Buddha

i^

to Aneuida

on seven dreams.'

2 leaves.

The above four works agree with Tibetan.

C-sho-shi-wS,n-waii-wu-ni-tifi.
'

Mmpi B-t^m.

718

are wanting in Tibetan.

12 b seq.

7, fol.

'

713

2 leaves.

fish.'

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), a.d. 304,

deadly sins, in answer to the King A^&tasatru.'

yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

fol.

E'~

19 b seq.

Translated by Fa-Au, of the Western Tsin dynasty,


A. D.

^'-yuen-lu,

It agrees with Tibetan,

6 leaves.

265-316.

fasc. 7, fol.

13

b.

The

five

i^mn^nn^ n^^m

719

deadly sins or

the PajiAanantaryas are

Sanskrit (MahAvtdtpatti,

Fo-shwo-ho-tiS.o-0-na-haii-iin.
118).

'

8<ltra

spoken by Buddha on (the praise of) the An&g&min


Ho-tiao

(1) Mfitrigh&ta,
(2) Pitrtgh&ta,

Deest in Tibetan.

(?).'

3 leaves.

JT'- yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

20

a.

(3) Arhadgh&ta,
(4) Sanghabheds,

dushtaHttarudhirotp&dana. The MahS(5) TathSgatasy&ntike


The
vyutpatti places the third sin before the second.

720

following six crimes or deadly sins are enumerated in


Childer^' PSli Dictionary, p. 7 b, s.v.

AbhiiAAnam

Fo-shwo-tan-i'- yin-yuen-Ain.

:
*

(l) M&tughfito, matricide;

mm^mmmmm

StLtra

spoken by Buddha on the Avad^na of (the SreshiAi-putra)


DlpSnguli

(3) Pitugh&to, parricide;


(3) .Arhantagh&to, killing

an Arhat

(?

Lamp-finger).'

Translated by Kumira^iva,

blood of a Buddha
(4) Lohituppftdo, shedding the
divisions among the priesthood
(5) Sanghabhedo, causing

dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

of the

Latter Tshin

11 leaves.

other teachers.
(6) Ajinasatthuuddeso, following

**

714

721

Fo-shwo-fu-^an-yii-ku-tiA.

Pan-sh'-Ain.
'

Mftla-VBstu-sfttra

(?).'

Translated by Hhiien-AwSA (Hiouen-thsang), of the


Th&n dynasty, a.d. 618-907. 7 fasciculi; 3 chapters.
.S^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 16 a.
It agrees with Tibetan.

mmm A':^mu

'

S&tra spoken by Buddha on a


the death of

Translated

all

woman who met

with

ill

fate

(by

her relations at one and the same time).'

by Shan-Aien, of the Western Tshin

dynasty, A. D. 385-431.

2 leaves.

171

StTTRA-PITAKA.

mmm^^M

722

172

nmAM^^^n mm

728

Fo-shwo-sz'- thien-w4n-A;m.
'

Fo-shwo-pi-wu-hhiS/-yiu-hhi4-im.

spoken by Buddha on the four heavenly kings (Batttr-

Sfttra

mab&rsl^as,

who go ronnd

the world

on

(classes of beings)

time or out of time (Ashtilkshana-kshana).'

six fasting days

every month, and who, observing the good or bad actions

of mankind, raise their joy or

spoken by Bnddha on eight

'Stitra

The Ashtakshanas

bom

in

5 leaves.

or eight classes of beings

bom out

grief).'

of time are those in the following states or condi-

Translated by K'-jeu, together with Pao-ytm, of the


earlier

Sun dynasty, A.d. 420-479.

3 leaves.

tions

(i) Naraka, living in hell

hungry demon, departed

(2) Preta,

723
'

nmrnrnMrn^^nM:

(4) DlrghSyusha-deva, god of long

Fo-sliwo-mo-ho-iiS/-yeli-tu-pliiii-mu-i-m.

(5) Pratyanta^anapada,

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on Mah&ksUyapa's saving a poor mother.'

Translated by Guwabhadra, of the earlier

A.D. 420-479.

Sun dynasty,

5 leaves.

^ H + -b

if

fol.

bom

14 b.

S<ltra

spoken by Buddha on the thirty-seven

tPp

'

Translated

by

An

iw

Slitra

on

five

B^ ^ m^mu

hundred

H4n

Eastern

Shi-kao, of the
3 leaves.

Fa-M,

265-316.

726
'

Slitra

seems to be incomplete.

pain of five (states of existence).'

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

Fo-sliwo-shan-kw,n-HiL

work

spoken by Boddha on the meditation on (the impurity

hnman

Fa-hu (Dhannaraksha), of the


p.

doubtful in Tibetan.

is

265-316.

'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on keeping thought

Translated by

An

Shi-kao, of the

dynasty, a, d. 25-220.

They

25 a

Sfttra

There

is

an appendix

Fo-shwo-tsin-fS,n--wln-p,n-m^phln-Hn.
'

4 leaves.

SCltra

spoken by Buddha on the Farinirvltoa of the King


iSuddhodana.'

Translated by
3 leaves.

entitled Lin-^nin-fan-fciS, or

Eules for treating a dying person.

Han

mmwu^m,'i^Mm.

732

i^mM'^ m

spoken by Buddha on Impermanency (Anitya).'

Eastern

2 leaves.

Yo-Birwo-wa-khkn-km.

firm.'

I-tsin,

A. D. 701, of the

727

This

.2''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

Fo-shwo-Aien-i-A-in.

in Tibetan,

.S^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

of the

mm^Mm

731

3 leaves.

The following two works were translated by


Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

?),

15 leaves.

foL 13 b.

body.'

The above three works are wanting


^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 24 b seq.

agree with Tibetan.

a.

Fo-shwo-wu-Mu-^an-^-Adn.

mm ^ urn
Kn

30,

19

S^tra spoken by Buddha (beginning with) the section on the

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.D. 317-420.

Translated by

fasc. 7, fol.

nm^^^^u

730

2 leaves.

Western Tsin dynasty, A.

303,

.iT'-tsin, fasc.

9 b. Deest in Tibetan. Z''-yuen-lu,

of the Western Tsin dynasty,

of) the

A. d.

'

A. D.

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

30 chapters the first 29 chapters contain the stories


500 disciples of Buddha ; and in the 30th chapter
Buddha speaks on the origin of human passion ; this

intended to commit suicide for the

purpose of avoiding ill-fame concerning a woman.'

Translated by

own Nidina, or

disciples' telling their

of the

Pi-Miu-pi-nii-noh-min-yii-tsz'- Bh^km..
who

Kn

Translated by

fol.

Sdtra on a Bhikahn

no Buddha.

is

of the Western Tsin dynasty, ad. 265-316. i fasciculus;

last chapter

'

there

6ataka.'

articles of the

practice of meditation.'

dynasty, A.D. 25-220.

when

Wu-pS,i-ti-t8z'- tsz'- shwo-pan-Mi-^dn.

Fo-shwo-shan-hhin-sin-shi-tshi-phin-Ain.
'

at a time

Cf. MahUvyntpatti, 116.

.K''-yuen-

729
tfe

life

in a bordering country

(7) Mitbylldargana, having felse views or belief;


(8) Tatbigatdnutp4da,

lu, fasc. 7, fol.

724 f^

bom

(6) Indriyavaikalya, deficient in the organs of senses

'-tsin, fasc. 31,

The above four works agree with Tibetan.


20 b seq.

spirit

(3) Tiryagyoni, lower animal

Tsu-Mu

.^in-shan, a. d. 455, of the

Sun dynasty, A. d. 420-479. 9 leaves.


The above two works are wanting in Tibetan.

earlier

yuen-lu, fesc.

7)

foL 14

a.

K'-

173

StTTRA-PITAKA.

W^ ^M^ ^

733

Translated by

Translated by

Khih

Mud-sian, of the Eastern

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.

16

fol.

Han

10 short Sutras

2 fasciculi;

Deest in Tibetan.

15 leaves.

spoken by Buddba on the former practice (of Baddha).'

Stltra

Than Fk-k' (Gautama Dharmapra^'wa),

A.D. 582, of the Sui dynasty, A.D. 589(or 58i)-6i8.

Fo-shwo-hhin-Mi-htdn-iin.
'

174

Z^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 7,

a.

Nidana or former qause


of a certain event that happened to Buddha, such as

The following two works were translated by GuwaSun dynasty, A. d. 420479.


They agree with Tibetan,
.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

his headache, pain in his hack, Devadatta's throwing

20 b seq. :

Each Sutra

collected.

relates a

bhadra, of the earlier

a stone at him, a Brahmani's abuse, his eating the horse


'barley, and penance, etc. It agrees with Tibetan.
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

fol.

16

740

a.

A. D.

700 and 710, of the Thin dynasty,

They agree with Tibetan. iT-yuen-lu,

A. d.

(between the holy and

common men

or beings).'

i leaf.

618-907.

fasc. 7 , fol. 2 5

7umwt^^^M,^mmBU

MJ(^^Mmmm

Fo-shwo-lun-^M-wu-tllo-tsui-fu-pS.o-yin-Adn.
'

Khkhrkko-ika-k'- tshin-wan-iin.
'

^n M

SAtrs spdten by Buddha on twelve differences of birth and death

following two works were translated by I-tsin,

734

=^

Fo-sh-wo-shi -'rh-phin-shan-sz'- km.


'

The

Mm-t

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on transmigration thronghont the

states of existence, being the result of

Dirghanakha-brahma^Ellri-paripri^ft^sfltTa.'

actions.'

five

both virtuous and sinful

5 leaves.

Dirghanaklia-parivrag'aka-paripnMAS..
A. R.,

p.

480 ; A.

IJ. Gr.) p.

280.

The following

3 leaves.

Mmm^m.

735

736

ife >!: -fe

Tsil-

A. D.

420-479

mm^m^'^m

742

Sutra spoken by Buddha on (eight) comparisons.'

by

Zin-shan, A. d. 455, of the earlier Sun dynasty,

Fo-shwo-phi-yii-Mn.
'

three works were translated

khii

2 leaves.

Fp-shwo-wu-wu-fan-fu-Hn.

^ M ^I

'

Sdtra spoken by

Buddha on the

again

(i. e.

five

death).'

(elements) not returning

3 leaves.

Fo-shwo-pi-Miu-thiA-i'- khix.
'

Sfttra addressed

by Buddha to the Bhikshu

Thifi-fc'

743 T^e same

(hearing-

as No. 742.

3 leaves.

giving).'

Translated

by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha),

EastemTsindynasty,A.D. 317-420.
in Tibetan.

Z"'- yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

3 leaves.

25

of the

nmmi^i^:km

744

Deest

a.

Fo-shwo-fo-ta-san-t^-iin.
*

SAtra spoken by Buddha on (two brothers named) Buddha-great

(Buddhamahat !).and Sangba-great ^Sanghamahat !).' 8

The following two works were translated by I-tsin,


A. D. 7
and 710 respectively, of the Than dynasty, a. d.
618-907. They agree with Tibetan, .ff'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 7, fol.

737

25 b

mmmmmm

the younger brother became an ascetic, the elder

wished to marry the wife of the former, but she did

his

Then the elder seot an assassin to kiU


younger brother, who, at the moment when his four

limbs were separated, obtained the fruits of the four


holy paths, and whose wife was born in heaven, having

2 leaves.

died from excessive lamentation.

brother at last

oS

Stitra

739

spoken by Bad(Uia on curing the disease of piles.'

2 leaves.

mm mm M mm

SAtra spoken by Bnddha on the difference of the results of

Karman.'

The wicked

into hell. iT'-tsin, fasc. 31,

fol.

elder

a.

265-316:

745

mm:kMM^M^
Fo-shwo-tSi-Ada-yeh-pan-yfcin.

Fo-skwo-jeh-T^ko-khk-^ieh-Jcm.
'

fell

The following two works were translated by Kn Fahn (Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

Fo-shwo-li^-Aj'-pin-idn.
'

leaves.

in Ba^agriha.

not follow him.

S&tra spoken by Buddba, being an abridged instruction.'

738

man

Fo-shwo-liao-iiS.o-iie-Ain.
'

They

When

were the sons of a rich

'

Sfttra addressed

by Buddha to Mah&k^yapa on the

law of controlling the mind).'

origin (or the

leaves.

175

St^TRA-PirAKA.

mmn

746

^ "^m

176

"jimnu

753

Fo-shwo-sz'- tsz'- tshin-Hn.


'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on four

Thien-tshin-wan-iin.

(articles of) self-injuring.'

'

5 leaves.

The four

articles are

Negligence in learning;

i.

Continuation of lust in old age

2.

rosity

and

4.

Not

Deva-paripWitA^-sfltra.'

Devata-s<3itra(?).

3.

"Want of gene-

receiving the words of Buddha.

Translated by
A. E., p. 478; A. M. G., p. 281.
Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 648, of the Th4n
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

There are nine

4 leaves.

questions and answers in this Sutra.

The following three works were translated by Fl,-M,


Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316

of the

The following

mmm^ ^^MM

747

names are

lators'

Fo-shwo-lo-jTin-^an-^u-Ain.
'

Sdtra addressed by Buddha to K^hula on forbearance.' 4 leaves.

#>

748 f^ ji

1% IE

-fe

i:l:

^ IS

'

Sfltra

Stitra addressed

by Buddha

to

matter.'

mm^i:>

749

J^

young Bhikshus on the

right

S(itra

Sha-ho

The above
Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 7, fol.

qualities of the

108 in number, are used for

Bhikshu

are

wanting in Tibetan.

rosary

Sfttra

(i. e.

(Z'-tsin, fasc. 31, fol. 17 a.)

i^m^ m
Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on

five

(?), i. e.

M.

on the Nid&na or Avad^na of the

It agrees with Tibetan.

The following
of the

?),

lators*

Z'-yuen-

spoken by Buddha on

five

265-316.

758

fol.

23

a.

works were translated under the

three

are lost

A. d.

265-316; but the trans-

W 3&

iJ

Po Fa-tsu,

of the

2 leaves.

the

title (toh, virtue) is

fol.

22 b; K'-inm, fasc. 31,

left

'Sutra spoken by

life

1a

3^

S^

759

Western Tsin dynasty,

The seventh character of


out in Z'-yuen-lu,
fol.

11 b.

fasc. 7,

Buddha on the King SamantaprSpta (!).'


4 leaves,

Deest in Tibetan.

kinds of happiness and virtue

of the wise men.'

A. D.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

Fo-shwo-phu-ta-wan-Ain.

nm^ ^ ^M%m

Translated by

names

b.

Fo-shwo-hhien-^6-wu-fu-tbh-A;in.
S.fttra

RuAi (!).'

5 leaves.

The above two works agree with Tibetan.

'

Staa^ithxa

self-love.'

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 317-420.

752

(1).

12 leaves.

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

19

I leaf.

Lu-A'- Man-io-yin-ynen-Ain.
S<!ttra

Western Tsin dynasty,

lu, fasc. 7, fol.

the Triratna).'

works are wanting in Tibetan

M.^^^mUU

757

4 leaves.

Fo-shwo-tsz'- M-Adn.
'

spoken by Buddha on the highest place (or object

proper and

?).'

'

751

S<ltra

.ST-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 22 b.

spoken by Buddha on time and not-time

265-316.

^mu .^U

756

The above

Translated by .2'o-lo-yen, of the Western Tsin dynasty,


A. D.

2 leaves.

of these seeds.

worshipped

i^ B#

improper time

(the seeds of which,

Fo-shwo-wu-shS,ri-A;Au-Ain.

Fo-shwo-sh'- fe-sh'- kin.


'

made

19 a seq.

mm^

Hw^n

rosaries).'

This Sutra gives an account concerning the use of a

'

750

spoken by Buddha on the tree

3 leaves.

(!).'

eight works

3-leaves.

Fo-shwo-inu-liwan-A:in.

^^ M

spoken by Buddha on the good

IS

mwt:^mM:

755
Sfttra

Fo-shwo-8hS.-li6-pi-Miu-kun-toh-Adn.
*

Fo-shwo-hu-tsin-Aiin.
spoken by Buddha on the protection of purity.'

2 leaves.

lost

Mmm w

754

Fo-wei-iiieii-siao-pi-Miu-shwo-4ari-sli'-iin.
'

four works were translated under the

Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 317-420; but the trans-

.2"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 23 b.

nm^'f-nm.
Fo-shwo-kwSi-tsz'- mu-Hn.

'Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the mother of (500) demonchildren (i. e. HAritl).'


4 leaves.

It agrees with Tibetan.

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

fol.

24

a.

177

StrTRA-PiyAKA.
The above

760
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the King of the country

Br&hmarm (t).'

-mmM

761

2 leaves.

^w ^tm

Buddha

Translated by

222-280.

Wu

of the

Translated by Hwui-Men, of the earlier

Sun

dynasty,

A. D.

2 leaves.
420-479.
It agrees with Tibetan.
A'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 22 a.

dynasty, A. D.

3 leaves.

Fo-shwo-pien-i-Msin-K-tsz'-su-wan-Jfcin.

Fo-shwo-fu-mu-an-nan-pao-Hn.
Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the kindness of parents

'

seq.

satra spoken by Buddha on a slow and idle farmer.'

w^m^-^^mnm

762

21b

Fo-shwo-hhi^-tai-kan-io-iin.

to (the Brahmajfcarin) Sun-to-ye-it'(?).'

K' Khien,

works are wanting in Tibetan.


fol.

mmmMM^m

768

Fo-shwo-sun-to-ye-i'- kin.
Satra addressed by

eight

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

Fo-shwo-f4n-mo-nln-kwo-wS,n-Ain.

'

178

satra spoken by Buddha (answerng) the question of the son

difficult

of the BiesiithSxi Pien-i

(!).'

to be returned.'

Translated by FS-AMn, of the Northern Wei dynasty,

Translated by An Shi-kao, of the Eastern Han dynasty,

25220.

A. D.

386-534.

A. D.

mm M Mil

763

Wu-keu-yiu-pho-i-wan-A;in.
'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the

new

year

tbe var^^s or rainy season

(i. e.

Translated by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

Translated by
?),

of the

Eastern

6 leaves.

W6i

Stltra

A. D.

420-479

265-316.

2 leaves.

Satra spoken by Buddha on (the Br^hmana) Ye-fc' (?).'

S<ltra

Fo-shwo-mo-lo-vr^n-Ain.
'

on nine (causes of) unexpected or

spoken by Buddha
untimely

Translated by

An

dynasty, A. d. 25-220.

Eastern

Han

The following two works were

satra spoken by Buddha on the King of a country Mo-ti

translated by Tstt-Mu

Sun

774

^^ 'W

iH:

mmmumm^m
Fo-shwo-i^n-tho-yueh-kwo-win-Mn.
'

satra spoken by Buddha on the King of a country

Fo-shwo-wu-khun-pu-shi-Aiii.
Sfttra

iimdanavat (?).'

spoken by Buddha on five states of fear (concerning the


2 leaves.
disorder of Bhikshus in future time).'

The above
yuen-lu, fasc.

767
'

ife

B^^^^^

Fo-shwo-ti-tsz'- sz'- fu-shan-A;in.


satra spoken by Buddha on a pupil who revived (seven
after) his death.'

7 leaves.

(?).'

2 leaves.

dynasty, a. d.

420-479:

'

2 leaves.

Fo-shwo-mo-t^-kwo-w^n-Mn.

iTin-shan, a. d. 455, of the earlier

mm^

(?).'

nmM 'MM^u

773

2 leaves.
.'

766

satra spoken by Buddha on the King Mo-lo

(death).'

Shi-kao, of the

3 leaves.

mmMB^u

772

Fo-shwo-iiu-liun-A;m.
'

Fo-shwo-ye-F- kih.
'

mm Jim m

765

542, of the

mmw m m

771

spoken by Buddha on the cow-herd comparison.'

Translated by Fa-M, of the Western Tsin dynasty,


A. D.

d.

3 leaves.

Mii Ain-shan, a.

Fo-shwo-iA.iiin-niu-phi-A:in.
'

Gautama Pra^maruAi, a.

dynasty, A. D. 534-550.

The following four works were translated by Tsud. 455, of the earlier Sun dynasty,

Mmn^m m

764

satra (answering) the question of the Up^sik^ VimalS..'

when

the time

is over).'

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 317-420.

uv^m^^nmii.

770

Fo-shwo-sin-sui-A;m.
'

II leaves.

I leaf.

six

3 leaves.

works are wanting in Tibetan.

7, fol.

21a

seq.

mm^^i%

775

Fo-sliwo-wu-w^n-iin.

days
'

satra spoken by

Buddha on

five Kings.'

A"-

179

StTTRA-PirAKA.
under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.

Translated

317-420; but the

translator's

name

d.

5 leaves.

is lost.

eight things concerning gifts, and ten causes of a foolish

man's not knowing

yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

SAtra spoken by Buddha on the merit of leaving the house


(in order to

become an

Translated under the

thJ-ee

23

A. d.

'

Translated

by Kum^ra^iva, of the Latter Tshin

dynasty, a. d. 384-417.

spoken by Buddha on the tndana

Translated under the Eastern

220; but the translator's name

nA

780

Yin-kh'-z\i-&in.

Han

tree.'

dynasty, a. d.

is lost.

25-

3 leaves.

mmm^m^%

778

Stttra

Translated

m.
781

term

An

fasc. 7, fol.

Shi-kao, of the Eastern

2 fasciculi.

16

Han

Deest in Tibetan,

b.

mmmmmmm
*BuddhabhSishita-nidftna-saAghap&la-8<ltra.'

?).'

Translated under the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

265-316; but the translator's name is lost.


Buddha, being asked by a Deva, told his

by

Fo-shwo-yin-yuen-saii-hu-Hn.

spoken by Buddha entitled No-to-ho-to-^Ai (a


transliteration of a certain

Skandha-dh&tT-&yatana>s(ltra.'

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

^'-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-no-to-ho-to-Mi-Aii.
'

3 fasciculi.

a.

'

Sfttra

K'-

b.

Sdtra on the law of secret importance of meditation.'

Fo-ahwo-kkn-thkn-ahu-laii.
'

23

b.

ShS,n-pi-y^o-fa-Ain.

Tshin dynasties,

mmmmmm

777

779

anchorite).'

350-431; but the translator's name is lost. 6 leaves.


The above two works agree with Tibetan. A"-yuenlu, fasc. 7, fol.

fol,

in Tibetan.

mm^^m

Fo-shwo-Mu-iiSrkufi-tdh-tiA.
*

A"'- tsin, fasc. 31, fol.

gifts.

The above two works are wanting

nm^^^mm

776

180

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d.

2 leaves.

317-420; but the

disciples

culus.

translator's

Deest in Tibetan.

name

is lost,

fasci-

/(T'-yucn-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 22 b.

181

StTTRA-PimKA.

182

PART m.

^7AB^A^h^$

"^m

Svin-yuen-2u-ts4n-^u-t4-sido-

ehan-A;m, or the Stitras of the

Mahiykna and HlnayAna, admitted into the


Canon during the later (or Northern) and Southern Sun (A.D. 960-1127 and
XI 27-1 280) and Yuen (i 280-1 368) dynasties.

Note There are fifty-nine Sfttras of the HlnaySna out of three hundred works in this Part. They will be distinguished by
an h within parentheses added after their Chinese titles. They are the works mentioned under the heading of the SAtras of the
HinayHna, except five, viz. Nos. 808, 817, 823, S24, 923, which are under that of the Vinaya-pitaka of the same school, in the
A''-yuen-lu and
-tsiii.

The following two works were

by Thien-

translated

A.V. 9801001, of the later Sun dynasty, a. D.

si-tsai,

960-1127:

3 fasciculi.

Fo-shwo-t4-8han-^an-yen-pS-WS,6-tm.
'

Cone. 64.

Baddhabhsliita-mah&y&na-vytlba-ratnar%ars<itra.'

Karawfiavyiiha-sMra.
^'-ynen-lu,fasc.

5,

it-^

785
*

Cone. 592.
s.v.

fasciculi.

Cf.

This
It

agrees with Tibetan.

Sfttra

on the

mm

division or explanation of the results of good

bad

This

is

(actions).'

Mmn^mm

the ten dwellings (not the DswabhiiniiB, but the lower

fol.

15

and

Fo-8hwo-tfl,-shan-shaft-wu-Mn-sheu-^^tinDeest

kwfi.n-minrwSA-^u-llti-tlio-lo-m-Hn.
Buddhabh^hita-mahSySn&ry&mit&yumiakitaprabhdsarSjra-

JST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 27 b.

mm^m:k^m m
Fo-shwo-sheu-hu-t4-tshien-kwo-tu-AdA.

'

Sfttrs

K'-

a.

tath^ata-dh^ranl-sfttia.'

784

5 fitsdcnli.

a later translation of the fifteenth chapter on

786mm:kmmmmm^^

2 fasciculi.

a later translation of Nos. 610, 611.

in Tibeta.

960-1127.

Mah3vaipulya-dli4rant-ratnapt9bh43a-s(!ltra.'
is

yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

Fan-pieh-shan-noh-pjio-yid-iin. (h)
'

A. d.

iC'-yuen-lu, s.v.

steps of a Bodhisattva) in fasc. 16 of No. 88.

Nos. 168, 169.

^ m^Bn

783

Sun dynasty,

T^fafi-kwS,n-tsun-M'- pS,o-kwan-iain-^.

p. 243-

Z'-yuen-lu,

later

It agrees with Tibetan.

The following fo'&r works were translated by F4-thien


(Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 973-981, of the later Sun dynasty.
A. D. 960-1127:

foLiSa; A.R.,p.437; A.M.G.,

Ghanavyfiha-sMra.

Translated by Sh'-hu (DanapSla 1), A. d.

980-1000, of the

spoken by Buddha on the protection of the great-thousand

It agrees with Tibetan.

787

1P^ IS;

7 leaves.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc

5, fol.

19

b.

A fd ^ ^m^i&
w

world.'

Fo-sh-wo-t3/-shan-Bhan-ii-siSja-M'- shi-

MahS^ahasrapramardana (?)-si!ltra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. g,

fol.

19 a; A. E., p. 516

tho-lo-ni-Adn.

A.M.G.,
'

p. 316.

MahSiSahasramane^ala-s^ktra.

Baddhabhsfaita-nlabay&n&r7a<rl-rasudhara-dharant-satra.

Yasudhara-dh^rani.

N2

StTRA-PITAKA.

183
See No. 492.
fasc

is

a later translation

Deest in Tibetan.

But

6, fol. I.

This

9 leaves.

of Nob. 492, 962.

184

^'-yuen-lu,

Z'-yuen-lu,

see Nos. 492, 962.

A.R.,p. 451; A.M.G., p. 256; Cone. 566. 7leaves.

(or,

UdAyana)-r%a-

paripnfcfcAS-slitra.'

Uday^na

This

14 leaves.

of Nos. 23 (29), 38.

14

by F4-thien
Sun dynasty,

translated

(Dh^rmadeva ?), a.d. 973-981, of the


A.D. 960-1127:

a later translation

later

Shan-hliii-khun-tsin-phu-sSrtho-lo-m-/Bn.

Z''-yuen-lu,
-

But

b.

is

Deest in Tibetan.
see

No. 23

(29).

Ary&kdsagaTbba-bodhisattTa-db&ranl-siitra.'

Saptabuddhaka-sfttra.

mm^mm^m

789

s. v.

(or Udayana)-vatsaragfa-paripniMS,.

See No. 38.


fasc. 4, fol.

JP'-yuen-lu,

The following two works were

Fo-shwo-tS,-shan-nh-t8z'-wln-su-wan-^.
Buddhabh&shita-mah&y&na^sdrysputra

a.

Bodhivaka (?)-nirdesa.
It agrees with Tibetan.

'

12

fasc. 4, fol.

See No. 367.

9 leaves.

fasc. 5; fol.

21

b.

is

a later translation

Deest in Tibetan.

of Nos, 367, 368.

Fo-shwo-Hn-y&o-thun-tsz'- Hn.

This

"

But

JP'-yuen-lu,

see Nos. 367, 368.

*Baddhabh&9hita-saTarnara8ini-knm4ra-s1itra.'

Translated by Thien-si-tsSi, a. D. 980-1001, of the

Sun

later

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

agrees with Tibetan.

9 leaves.

Z^'-ynen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

14

794

It

mm:kmm^^tm^m
Fo-shwo-tft-hu-minrtll-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

a.
'

79oi^mwcm^ytmAiif^m

Bnddbabb&sbita-mahELprabhSpaia-inahSdbSratil-sAtTa.'

Deest in Tibetan.

795

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5^ fol.

7 leaves.

21b.

mmm mmm^^^

Fo-tin-f4ft-wu-keu-kwli6-min-iru-phu-nian-kwMte^-yi-tshi^^u-lM-sin-tho-lo-ni-Mn.

Samantamukha

pravesa

Fo-shwo-wu-nan-shan-f^-w^-su-lai-

rasmivimaloshnisha -

A;w3^n-yen-tho-lo-ni-Ain.

prabM-sarvatathagatahridaya-samaviroiana'

Buddbabhashita-durjayadhvasfarajra (?)-tath4gata-Tyftha-

dha,rawi(-sfitra).

J^'-yuen-lu,

fasc.

dh^rant-s&tra.'

5,

fol.

20

a.

Cone. 172 reads

Translated by Sh'-hu

wrongly arhataya for hrtdaya.

(Danapala 1), A. D. 980-1000, of the later Sun dynasty,


A. D.

960-1127.

2 fasciculi.

It agrees with Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu, s.v.

The
Ri-ts4i,

following two works were translated

by Thien-

A.D. 9801001, of the later Sun dynasty, A.D.

mmmmjE^-^MMm
Fo-shwo-leu-kwo-iaja-fa-kS,ii-lu-ku-Mn.
'Ba^dhabhSshita-Tiin&nasaddhann&mrtta-dundabhi-stitra.'
5 leaves.

Deest in Tibetan.

792

fasc. 5, fol. 25 b; Cone. 841; A. R.,


A.
M.G.,
p. 525;
p. 324. Translated by Sh'-hu (D&napala?), A. D. 980-1000, of the later Sun dynasty, A. d.

^'-yuen-Iu,

9601127.

960-1127:

791

.Dliva^agrakeyflra-dhS,rani.

'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5, fol.

22

b.

A #^
mm:knmM.m'(t^

leaves.

It agrees with Tibetan.

K'-

yuen-lu, s.v.

796

m mn^m^m

Tsui-Bban-fo-tin-tho-lo-ni-^iii.
The most

excellent (oryijraya-)Baddbo3bnlsha-dh&ranl-s(itra.'

Saxvadurgati-parisodhanoshnishavi^aya-dhSirawi.
See No. 348.
Translated by Fa-thien
3 leaves.
(Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 9 7 3-9 81,-of the later Sun dynasty,
A.D. 9601127. This is alater translation of Nos. 348352.

ife

797

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, foL 25 b.

mmn A^^'^^um

Fo-shwo-tS;-shafi-sli3ji-Hen-pien-hvrS,-wan-

shu-ah'- li-wan-fiS.-AiA.
'Baddbabh&9hita-mab&y&iia-siidar8anaTikriy&-nia%nrl-dliarmapariprtiiM-afltra.'

Bodhivaksho-ma%uri-mrdea-s{ltra.

ShaA - fo - mu - siS/O - tsz'- pS,n - ^^o - po - lo roi-to-^.


'ATya-bnddbamfttrikdlpftksbara-pTa^Aftp&ramitft-siltra.'

Alp^ksliara-pra>^n^p^ramit&.

StTTRA-PirAKA.

183
A.R.,

512

p.

A. D.

8i-tsfi,i,

A.M.G.,

960-1127.

i, fol.

19

later

Sun

dynasty, A. b.

K'-

with Tibetan.

It agrees

4 leaves.

yuen-lu, fasc.

Translated by Thien-

p. 312.

980-1001, of the

.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 3 a;

ever this Sanskrit title

The following two works were


A. D.

?),

a. d.

Sun

dynasty,

Z'ynen-lu,

This Sfttra exists in Tibetan.

-^^^AE&mm i^

803

960-1125::

mw-mf^%wmm

798

Cone. 518, where how-

not fully restored from the

V.

by Sh'-hu

translated

9801000, of the later

is

Chinese transliteration given on the former authority.


3 leaves.

b.

s.

(D4napS,la

186

Yi-tshiS-^Ti-lai-iaA-f^-pi-mi-^/tiS-yin-

sin-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
'Sarvatath4gata-saddharma-guhyakara(Ja-mudr4-hWdaya-dli4ranl-

SiS.o-Mu-yi-tshi^sh^n-tien-AM-iiS,n-sm-

sfttra.'

10

leaves.

Miu-^ru-i-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
*

Sfttra of

the Dh^rani dest^ying

all

tbe obstacles of a flash of

lightning according to wish and thought

It agrees with Tibetan,

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol.

25

Mi^-f^-shan-nien-Mu-Ain. (h)

a.

Saddharma-(S.rya)-8inntyupasthS,na-8fitra.

mm .mmta-^^m

799

804

5 leaves.

(?).'

Translated by Fa-thien

No. 679.

Cf.

deva?), A.D. 973-981, of the later

960-1127.
Shan-tsui-shan-tafi-niin-.2ru-lM-tho-lo-

8 leaves.

Ary&nuttaTadipa-tath&gata-dh&rani-sl^tra.'

is

It agrees with Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6, fol. 2 a.

i^m:kmmm^^m

805

IE

'Bnddhabh&8hita-mahdklt<yapa-paripnMl-mah&ratnak<Uar

MahSsitavanSrya-dantfo-dh^ranl-sfttra.'

saddharma-stttra.'

Mahltdan<^a-dhS,rani.
jK''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

525

Tibetan.

A. M. G.,

p.

fol.

324.

JT'-yuen-lu,

s.

mm

Fo-shwo-tlL-HS,-yeh-waii-tS.-pio-tsi-

T^-han-lin-shan-nan-n^-tho-lo-ni-^ifL

p.

somewhat similar to

a later translation of No. 2 3 (4 3). But this note ought


Cf. Z'-tsin, fasc. 3, fol. 18 b.

^m^mm'^'^m^m:
'

is

to belong to No. 805.

The following two works were translated by Fa-thien


(Dharmadeva I), a, d. 973-981, of the later Sun dynasty,
A. D. 960-1127^=^

800

This

(Dharma-

dynasty, a.d.

No. 679, though it is much shorter. Cf. .ff '-tsin, fasc. 30,
fol. 2 a. According to ''-yuen-lu (fasc. 4, fol. 1 1 a), this

ni-^.
'

8 fasciculi.

Sun

Cf. Cone. 623.

Kilsyapa-parivarta.

21 a;

Cone. 618; A.

6 leaves.

R,

It agrees with

v.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala


the later

?),

A. d.

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1 127. 5

980-1000, of

fasciculi.

This

a later translation of Nos. 23 (43), 57, 58. iT'-teiri,


fasc. 3, fol. 18 b. Deest in Tibetan. .ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. i,
is

801

mm^n^ ^m
Fo-shwo-M-hhin-yiu-wM-^.

fol.

37

a.

But

see

No. 23

(43).

(h)

'Baddhabh^shita-sarrasamsk^ni-samskrita-sfttra.'

2 leaves.

806
Deest in Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

The following

works were translated by Sh'-hu

t*^o

fasc. 8, fol.

(DanapS,la?), a.d. 980-1000, of the later


A. D.

960-1127

802

b.

Tsie-w^-nS-n-fS,-thien-tsz'-8heu-sa.n-kwei-i-

Sun dynasty,

kwo-mien-noh-t&o-Hn, (h)

Um^ ^^B^M
Si-Mu-A;iiA-y&o-tho-lo-ni-^.
'SAtra of the Dh&ranl stopping pTematnre death.'.

.S'intS.maninS.ma-sarvaghHtamntyu-vSuranita
(or -va,rana)-dh^rani.

on a Devaputra named Tsie-wS-nSn-fa y), who escaped


from (falling into) an evil state (to be reborn as a boar),

Sfttra

on account of receiving (the instruction

in) the Triarama

(from Indra).'

Translated by FS,-thien (Dharmadeva 1), A. d. 937-

98 r, of the later Sun dynasty,

A. d.

Deest in Tibetan. JT'-yuen-lu,

960-1 127. 3

fasc, 8, fol. 2 a.

leaves.

187

ST^TRA-PiyAKA.

1#

807

^ i?

fasc. 10,

spoken by Buddha on coanting (the length of) the


(of beings in the Saha world).'

Sun dynasty,

in Tibetan.

960-1127.

a. d.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

It

b.

is

a similar

MS.

B^

4 a.
Shan-to-lo-phu-s.-yi-plli-pS,-inmtho-lo-ni-^in.
*ATya-t4r&-(bhadra)-bodhi3attva-nSm&shfaataka-dh&rai-s<itrs.'

No. 515.

Cf.

mm'i>m-\^i^m m

Translated by FS-thien (Dharmadeva

98 1,

Fo-shwo-shSi-mi-slii-Ad^-i-tso-Am. (h)
S<ltra

spoken by Buddha on the ceremonial rules for the ten

precepts (iSiksh&padas) of the Srdmanera.'

Deest in Tibetan.

where

this

work

is

of the later

leaves.

JT'-yuen-lu, faso. 8,

8u

20 b,

fol.

Sun

a. D.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

973-

8 leaves.
19 b.

fol.

r^m^m^m

-\^

mentioned under the heading of the

?),

dynasty, a.d. 960-1 127.

It agrees with Tibetan.

Shi-'rh-yuen-shan-si^n-Bui-^. (h)

Vinaya of the Hinayana.

w^mmww^m^m

the later

Fo-shwo-shan-M'-sM-tho-lo-iii-liA.

is

'Buddhabh&shit&rya-Tasudhara-dh&rani-e&tra.'

fol.

809

There

in the University library, Cambridge.

m^

813

Deest

11 leaves.

'

be compared with the

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts, II, 31.


is

The following two works were tr^slated by Sh'-hu


(Danapala 1), A. d. 980-1000, of the later Sun dynasty,
A. D. 9601127

808

to

life

Translated by Thien-si-ts^i, a. d. 980-1001, of tte


later

fol.

Sanskrit text of the Dharmasangraha, mentioned in

Fo-shwo-Aiilo-liiln-8heu-iiiii-Jfcm. (h)
Stttra

'

188

S&tta,

on lucky omens produced from twelve

Translated by Sh'-hu

Sun dynasty,

(DanapMa t),

A. D.

A. d.

960-1127.

causes.'

980-1000, of

2 fasciculi.

doubtful or wanting in Tibetan. iP'-yuen-lu,

It

fasc. 8,

a.

Va8udhara-dh,rani.
^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5, fol.

22 a; Cone. 112.

They agree with Tibetan,

960-1127.

The following two works were

(Dharmadeva?), A. D. 973-98 1, of the later


A. D.

9601127

fasc. 5, fol.

It agrees with Tibetan.

811

W A;g

pai-p,-min-^in.

3 leaves.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

4, fol.

14

a.

'

Stttra

'BnddiiabhS.shit4rya-graham&trikS-dh&rani-s(!ltra.'

on praising a hundred and eight names of the holy Bodhisattva T&r&bhadra.'

mmmm-^mm^m

T.rabhadra-n&m^sh;asataka.
^'-yuen-lu,
p.

534

GrahamatrikS.-dlilrant.

A. M. G.,

p.

fasc. 6, fol. 2 b;

328.

5 leaves.

Cone. 100; A. E., p. 530;


It agrees with Tibetan,

^^

Sfttra of the

;g

number

'

This work

Sun
is

19b; Cone. 759;

A. E.,

6 leaves.

f),

Arya-avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-n&m^shtasataka-sdtra.'

Ayalokitesvara-nlLm^shtasataka.

of names, being the Dharmasaiigraha.'

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala


of the later

5, fol.

Shan-kw&n-tsz'-tsS,i-phu-sS,-yi-p&i-

Fa-tBi-min-shu-zHn.
'

fasc.

A. M. G., p. 332.

816

.ff^'-yuen-lu, s.v.

812

^'-yuen-lu,

TsEin-yS.ri-shan-t6h-to-lo-phu-BS,-yi-

Fo-sh-wo-shan-yS/O-mu-thp-lo-ni-^.

^'-yuen-lu,

seq.

M&.

Buddhabh^shita-idllna-sfltra.'

by Thien-

H^E^

Fo-shwo-pu-i'-Mn. (h)
*

19b

815

Mlklfj

810

by F^-thien
Sun dynasty,

translated

translated

A.D. 980-ioor, of the later Sun dynasty, a.d.

si-tsdi,

Nos. 492, 787, 962.

Cf.

The following two works were

8 leaves.

A. E., p. 533

A. M. G., p. 331.

A.D. 980-1000,

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

leaves.

mentioned under the heading of the

"Works of the Western or Indian Sages, in ^'-yuen-lu.

The following

three works were translated

by Fa-

thien (Dharmadeva?), a.d. 973-981, of the later

dynasty, A. d, 960-1 127

Sun

189

StTTEA-PIT'AKA.

190

nm^M ^i^ii

823
Fo-shwo-mu-lien-8u-wan-^.
'

Sfttra

(h)

Fo-shwo-'pi-khu-wu-ik-km. (h)

spoken by Buddha on {he request of Maudgalyayana."

Buddhabhashita-bhikshu-pa^iadharma-sfttra.'

'

3 leaves.

2 leavesi

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasd. S, foL 20 b,


mentioned Undef the heading of the
Vinaya of the Hlnayana.

where

this

818

work

^[

Fo-shwo-pi-Mu-H^-sh'- kik-shi-ik-kiH. (h)


'

^^ ^ M

mm3MMPM-\''mm

824

is

Buddhabhftshita-bhikshuka-siksha (?)-daadharma-8(ltra.' 3 leaves.

The above two works

mmu

mentioned under the

are

heading of the Vinaya of the Hlnayana, in ^'-yuen-lu,

20

fasc. 8, fol.

a.

WjLi-tao-wan-shan-ta-shan-fS,-wuwo-i-kiii.
'

Arya-mahayana-sHtra on the meaning of the Anatma


dharma, asked by a Tlrthaka.'

825

in (Sarva)-

/S^lisambliava-stea.
Cone. 787.

This

4 leaves.

Nos. 280, 281. ^'-jTien-lu,

is

'

12

b.

This

PiH|.flfi#gi-WA;glI

a later translation of No. 489.

is

Tibetan.

819

Sarvabuddha-hridaya-mudra-dharanl-stitra.'

Buddhahridaya-dhS,ranl.

a later translation of

fasc. 4, fol.

^m ^m.

w^^^'W

^u-fo-sin-yin-tho-lo-m-to.

Z'';yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

fol.

But

3 a.

Deest in

see

No. 489.

2 leaves.

Phi-^-^'-^u-s^-yi-pM-pa-miti-^.
'

Vikautu(ka ?)-bodhisattva-namashasataka-s(itra.' 5

The following two works were


(D4nap41a

It agrees with Tibetan. .''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol.

20

a.

A. D.

m^itw^^i^mm

820

Sfttra of the

gataka,

O&thSs of a hundred comparisons

composed by

(or

A. D.

980-1000, of the

826

Am^MMf-m^M
T^-shan-pao-yueh-thun-tsz'-wan-fa-^-in.

Avadana-

MahHyana-ratnaZcandra-kumara-paripr'

'

6ayasena for converting the world

?)

later

960-1127;

Shan-Hiin-liwa-shi-pai-yii-^S-tho-^in.
'

?),

by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,

translated

leaves.

''.*,

'"

Trma-stltra.

5 leaves.

(to the law of Buddha).'

Deest in Tibetan.

.''-yuen-Iu, fasc

4, fcl.

Translated by Thien-si-tsai, A. d. 980-1001, of the


later

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

10 leaves.

827

The following five works were translated by Fa-thien


(Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 973-981, of the later Sun dynasty,
A. D. 960-1127

13

a.

nmM^m^a^m^m
Fo-shwo-lien-hwS,-yen-tho-lo-ni-Hn.

'

Buddhabhashita-pun(2arlka^akshur-dharal-slJltra.'

I leaf.

Deest in Tibetan,

:^M^ ^il

821

828
'

Sfttra of the GathS.3

The above two works

on

six paths.'

are

8 leaves.

.5,

24

fol.

b.

w^mmMM-^^^m
Fo-sliwo-kwlin-siM-fo-rQu-pS,n-^o-polo-ini-to-phu-Sl-iin.

b.
'

itpm^m^jrm

822

fasc.

mentioned under the

heading of the "Works of the Indian Sages, in ^'-yuen-lu,


fasc. 10, fol.

^'-yuen-lu,

Stitra

spoken by Buddha on meditating on and thinking of the


Bodhisattva Buddhamatrika-pra^nap^ramita

ii

(?).'

Translated by Thien-si-tsai, a.d. 980-ioor, of the

Miao-phi-phu-sa-su-wan-^in.

later

'Subahu-bodhisattva-paripnttH-sCltra.'

Sun dynasty,

agrees with Tibetan.

a. d.

960-1127.

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

3 leaves.
i, fol.

18

It
b.

Suhaim-'p&TvprikkhL
Z'-yuen-lu,
This

is

fasc. 5, fol.

18 b; Cone. 361,

a later translation of No. 531.

Tibetan,

.ff^'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

fasciculi.

It agrees with

The following four works were translated by Sh'-hu


(Danapala?), A. d. 980-1001, of the later
A. D.

960-1127:

Sun dynasty,

191

StlTRA-PIT-AKA.

829

mm^aMm^^m^m
Fo-shwo-^u-i-mo-ni-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
'

This

Buddhabha3hita-p.'

836

Coac. 247 a.
4 leaves. This is a later translation
of Nos. 321-324.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 20 b.

is

Tibetan.

Pa(iIlla^mta^lani-dhalani-s6t^a.

192
a later translation of No. 496.

.X^'yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol.

i^mm

No. 496.

Buddhabh&shita-Z;iDt&(mani)-rataa-dh&i^nl-rfi^-s<ltra.' 4 leaves.

:kmw^^

Buddhabhaahit^ya-mahadh^ranlrfij/a-sfttra.'

Deest in

see

Fo-shwo-^u-i-p&o-tsuA-A;A'--w4n-Ain.
'

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4, fol.

2 b.

i^iiAi^^e^ig*!!!^

837

Fo-shwo-shan-ta-tsun-M'-wan-A-in.
'

But

a.

m mi^M^mn '^m

It agrees with Tibetan.

830

23

Fo-shwo-ta-tsz'- tsSii-thien-tsz'- yin-ti-iin.

leaves.

'Buddhabh&shita-mabesvara-devaputra-hetubbdmi-stitra.' 9 leaves.

831

mmmi-M^m^m

Deest in Tibetan.

BuddhabMshita-anuttaramati-dharanl-stttxa.'

838

6 leaves.

Fo-shwo-psLo-shan-tho-lo-ni-zHn.

mmwmm A:k

832

'Buddhabh&shita-ratiia9S.ta-db&ranl-satra.'

Fo-shwo-shi-Mo-^.

kh'-wkh-kin.

'

Satra spoken by Buddha on the ten names or epithets (of

BuddUabh^shita-prabh^bara-pi/aka (or -garbha)-ash<amahSdhSlranlra^a-s<itra.'

833

fasc. 5, fol.

mmn^

Buddha)."

7 leaves.

Translated by Thien-si-tsai, a. d. 980-1001, of the

The above three works are wanting


^-yuen-lu,

in Tibetan,

22 b seq.

later

Sun

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

with Tibetan.

m^ m

^K i^

840

Shan-wu-nan-shan-iin-kan-hwo-tho-

M'^mi}jnmU^f')xm
Fo - wei- sor ki^ - lo - lun-wEi-n - su - shwot^-shaA-f^-Aia.

Arya-durjaya-va^ragat-dbSranl-sdtra.'

Translated by Fa-thien (Dharmadeva

?),

'

a. d.

981, of the later Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1 127.


It agrees with Tibetan,

The following
(Danapala
A.

D.

?),

a. d.

960-1127

five

It agrees

3 leaves.

iiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 12 a.

lo-ni-A'iii.
'

2 leaves.

Mm-\^^M.

889
Fo-shwo-^A'- miA-tsS,6-p^-ta-tsun-

'

lib.

fol.

mwcm ^^m^m.

Fo-shwo-tsui-shS,n-i-tho-lo-ni-iin.
'

jT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

25

N&gar&^a Sagara on the law

Sagara-ii,gar%a-paripWM/i^-sfltra.

b.

later Svui dynasty,

to the

of the Mahfiy&na.'

5 leaves.
fol.

Buddha

973-

works were translated by 8h'-hu

980-1000, of the

Satra addressed by

^'-yuen-lu,

by

fasc. 4, fol.

Sh'^-hu (Ddnapala

1),

13 b; Conc.178.

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.


with Tibetan,

Translated

a.d. 980-1000, of the later

^'-yuen-lu,

s.v.

10

It agrees

leaves.

No. 840

is

mentioned

under the heading of the Vinaya of the Mahaydna, in


/f'-tsin, fasc. 32, fol. 5 a.

Fo-sliwo-tsun-slian-t4-min-wan-A:in.
'

Buddhabh4shita-^ryottama-mah&vidy4rS.3a-9(ltra.!

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6, fol.

leaves.

4 a.

841

TO

HJC -H

K^^

>S.

I?

Fo-shwo-phu-hhien-phu-sfi,-tho-lo-ni-Jfcin.
'Buddhabh&shita-samantabhadra-bodhisattva-dh&ranl-sAtra.'

835

1^

Translated by F4-thien (Dharmadeva

?),

a. d.

981, of the later

Sun

Deest in Tibetan.

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

.ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol.

973-

3 leaves.

21b.

Fo-shwo-A;'-kwan-imeli-yi-tshi^yeli-M,ntho-lo-ni-AiA.
Buddhabhashita-^Manolka-sarvagati-parisodhana-dharanl-sfltra.'

G^anolka-dhS,rani-sarvagati-parisodlianl.

The following two works were translated by Sh'-hu


(Danapala t), A.D. 980-1000, of the later Sun dynasty,
A.D. 960-1127:

193

StTTRA- PirAKA.

:k

842

M\]

k^

\U

m m

m M^m

194

of a part of the Mari^i-sutra in fasc. 10 of No. 363.

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4, fol.

But according

23

a.

fol. 23 b), the


above three works are earlier translations of a part of

TS.-^-kM-ini&o-kS,o-8han-leu-kwo-tholo-ni/tin.

to

Z^'-tsin (fasc. 14,

No. 844.

Mahava(;rameru-.sikhara-k<i;llg^ra-(iha-

The following

rani(-8<itra).

Z'-yuen-lu,

A. M. G.,

fasc. 6, fol. i

JE'-yuen-lu,

10 leaves.

p. 337.

Cone. 626

A. R., p. 539

A. D.

960-1127:

1^^ M ^ M$^

848

MAM

843

^ Jl

il

Fo-shwo-MS,n-^6-^'-plo-^. (h)
'

Baddhabhashita-sreshtti- dSnaphala-satra.'

8 leaves.

KwM-tS,-lien-hwa-^S,n-yen-man-nS,-lo-

fol.

27

Deest in Tibetan.

''-yuen-lu, fasc.

But, according to Z^'-tsin

a.

(fasc. 28, fol.

18

7,

a),

this is a later translation of the Sudatta-sutra in the

mieh-yi-tshi6-tsa.i-tho-lo-m-/Kn.
'

works were translated by Fa-thien

It agrees with Tibeta,ii.

v.

s.

five

(Dharmadevat), a.d. 973-98 1, of the later Sun dynasty,

Madhyamagama,

MaM-pun<2arlkavy(iha-mam2ala-sarvappa-vina8adharant-sHtra."

II leaves.

f^

849

i.e.

No. 542 (155).

It

PI

\!>

Fo-shwo-phi-sha-man-thien-vsran-^.
Buddhabh^shita-vaisramana-divyar^gra-Biitra.*

9 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. iT'-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-ta-mo-li-^'-phu-sa-^.

fol.

'BuddhabhSshita-mahamarlM-bodliisattvarstltra.'

Translated by Thien-si-tsai, A. d. 980-1001, of the

Sun

later

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

agrees with Tibetan.

X'-yuen-lu,

7 fascicuU.

fasc. 5, fol.

17

20

m ^ p w^m

850

It

Phi-pho-sh'-fo-to. (h)

a.

'

The following two works were translated by Amoghava^a, A. D, 746-771., of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-

fasc. 8, fol. I b.

907:

this is

Mm^m^m^^$Mm

845

fol.

10 a.

But

see

MM, i^^ ^

851

'

fol.

17

'

6 leaves.

29,

fol.

5 a),

i.

e.

M:

No. 545

(i).

fol.

26

BuddhabhS.3bitarmah&samaya-slltra.'

Deest in Tibetan,

fasc. 7,

(fasc. 29, fol. 7 b),

a later translation of the Mahasamaya-sutra in

this is

the Dirghagama,

1^

852

fasc. 5,

^'-yuen-lu,

But, according to Z''-tsin

b.

i.

e.

Baddhabh&shita-marUi-devi-sfltra.'

5 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. Z^'-yuen-lu,

^'-yuen-lu,

Fo-sliwo-ta-sS,n-mo-20-^ia. (h)

No. 847.

Fo-shwo-mo-li-^'-thien-^in.

Tibetan,

.fi^'-tsin (fasc.

Mahanidana-sAtra in the Dlrghagama,

JP-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

mmm^^

846

agrees with

According to

a later translation of the latter part of the

'Buddliabh&3liita-inar!A:l-devi-pusbpamS,U-stXtra.'

Deeat in Tibetan.

Vipasyi-buddha-sfltra.'

It

2 fasciculi.

Fo-shwo-ino-li-A'-thi-pho-hwS.-maii-;iin.

14 leaves.

fasc. 5,

a.

ift

No. 545

3fe

(15).

#H^

Fo-shwo-yueh-^S,n,-phu-sS,-^. (h)

a.

'Buddhabhashita-fcandraprabha-bodhisattva-s<itra.'

Zandraprabha-bodliisattvS,vad&aa-sutra.'
.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

Fo-shwo-mo-li-ii'-thien-tho-lo-m-AAeu-^.
'Baddhabhll.shita-marU;i-devl-db&rant-mantra-s<ltra.'

Mari/Kye (MarMl ?)-dliarani.


A.

E., p.

518

A. M. G.,

p.

318.

the Li4n dynasty, A. d. 502-557

name

is lost.

2 leaves.

This

is

Translated under

but the translator's

an earlier translation

p.

482

A. M. G.,

Tibetan,

The

4,

fol.

p. 286.

^'-yuen-lu,

14 b;

Cone. 869

6 leaves.

?),

a. d.

A.D. 960-1127:

A. R.,

s. v.

following six works were translated

(DanapS,la

It agrees with

980-1000, of the

later

by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,

195

StrTRA-PIfAKA.

196

'lord of the

5^

Fo-shwo-phu-hhien-m&n-nS.-lo-^n.

with fiuddha's
tolightetied,

lo leaves.

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc.

g*

the

Mm:m^m^:^m^ii
Fo-shwo-shan-iwin-yen-tho-lo-m-/Kn.

his

'Buddhabhasbita-arya-vyAha-dharanl-sfttra.'

20

i.e.

5 seq.), and ending

Deest in Tibetan.

and his

becoming the
former king of

telling the story of a

In the Chinese
fifun-hhii,

g4p

title,

multitude-

'

used for a translation of the name Sama-

The celebrated Faszepa explainB this name in


work isntitled Z^an-su-A'-lun (No. 1320, fasc. i, fol.
i 9 b).
He says, The ruler was called Ta-sS,n-mo-to-w4n,

datta.

'

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5,

i.

Mah-8amadatta-ra^a, because he was chosen to

e.

become bo

b,

BU-hhfi,

The

datta.

lo-ni-yKn.

who

^ ^ g^

and third characters of

first

iTun-

chosen by the multitude,' both

is

name Sama-

the explanation and translation of the

foif

Fo-shwo-shan-liu-taz'-t,-inm-wS,i-tho-

uses the three characters

he

'

by the multi-

(or elected as the first lord)

He

tude.'

'

a, col.

visit to his father after his

two characters

first

assent,' are

2 fasciculi.
fol.

Brahtn4yus by name.

Vetrawasi,

i8b.

854

(fasc. i, fol.

Buddhabhashita-samantabhadra-mandalB-sfltlftt,'

'

fol.

ot ruler, S4n-mo-t4-to-w4n,

field'

Samadatta-rl^a

exactly the same as the

first

term are

this

two characters in the

present title as above mentioned ; while the second one,

BuddhabhS,3bita-^rya-sha<iakshara-mabavidyi-rSs'a-dharar(<

fifr su, is

next three characters

2 leaves.

Then

merely a sign of the passive voice.

sfttra.'

gflj"

'S' Mo-ho-ti in the

the

title

evidently stand for Maharaja, which again agree with

^m:km^mfi^M

856

the

first

^ 2^

Tshien-^^n-ta-mm-tho-lo-ni-^ft.

last characters of the

given in No. 1320.

'Sahasrapravartana-mab4vidy&-dfa&ranl*8{ttra.'

Chinese

this

4 leaves.

mm^mm^^m^m
Fo-shwo-hwa-tsi-leu-kwo-tho-lo-ni-^iA.

title,

It is
'

Chinese

name

^^^

Maha-Samadatta-rag'a,

i. e.

by no means
title,

But

or not.

cannot be meant to represent

title

whether

certain,

Samadatta-mahara.g'a-siitra,' is a

rendering of the Sanskrit

literal

857

and

Ta-san-mo-to-wan,

'

this

the Maha-

vastu according to the version of the Maliasaiighikas,'

Mr. Beal says in his Catalogue,

as

p. 54.

'Buddbabb&sbita-pushpaktita-vim&Da-dMrant-sfitra.'

Pushpakii"a-dh&.ranl.
^'-yuen-lu,
p.

526

fasc.

5,

fol.

A. M. G., p. 325.

tx-anslation of Nos.

Cone. 203;

23 a;

This

4 leaves.

337-389. Z^'-yuen-lu,

is

A.

B..,

The following two works were translated by Fa-thien


(Dharmadeva ?), A. D. 973-981, of the later Sun
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127:

a later

mm-tnm

s.y.; JT'-tsin,

860

fasc. 13, fol. I a.

Fo-shwo-tshie-fo-^. (h)

mmmmm^^m^m

858

'Buddhabb^shita-saptabuddha-satra.'

Sapta-buddhaka.

Fo-shwo-shan-f^n-yin-lo-tho-lo-ni-jiiA,

A. E.,

'Buddhabhil3hita-yayadhva5ramS.ia-dharaml-8<itra.'

3 leaves.

ilF

*^

IrF

'

Tibetan.

.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol.

history of iSakyamuni,

and a

list

fasciculi.

26

a.

311.

15 leaves.
fasc.

8,

fol.

It
i a.

'

It contains a

from the origin of the world,


first

e.

No. 545

(i).

Fo-shwo-^e-yiu-iKn. (h)

Deest in

of his ancestors, beginning with the

i.

mmmmM

861
Translated by Fa-hhien, A. D. 982-1001, of the later

13

p.

Z''-yuen-lu,

AT'-tsin (fasc. 29, fol. 4 b), this is a later

the Dirghagama,

Samadatta-inabS.r4^a-s(itra.'

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

A. M. G.,

translation of the first part of the Mahanidana-sutra in

^un-hhii-mo-ho-ti-itm. (h)

Sun

511

According to

=^

859

p.

with Tibetan.

agrees

Stitra

spoken by-Buddha on aUeviating sorrow or

4 leaves.
fol.

a.

Deest in Tibetan.

grief.'

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

198

StPTRA-PITAKA.

197

this

translation

later

is

(he

of

of

chapter

first

No. 680.

^m^^^mmm

Fo-shwo-pieu-Jfc&o-pin-i'o-po-lo-ini-Aifi.
Buddhabh&s}uts-samantaprak&an)ftn&-prap&p&ramitA-sCltTa.'

867

Translated by Sh'-hu (D&nap41a?), a. d. 980-1000,

Sun dynasty, x.o. 960-1137.

of the later

Deest in Tibetan.

No. 86a

8 leaves.

JST'-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 19 a.

'

But

compared with the Tibetan version of

to be

is

TjL-shan-slio-li-so-taii-inO-A'in.
Mah&y&Ds-s&lisambhava-sfttra.'

jSalisambhava-sMra.

the
p.

A. M. G.,

397;

No. 862

addi-essed

is

by

is

Buddha
fasc

p. 203.

the

to

I a, fol.

Bodhisattva Vayrapfini.

Z'-tsin,

7 b.

4, foL

Sun dynasty,

960-1127

a. d.

is

A"-yuen-lu,

a later translation of Nos. 280, 281, 818.

&ac

This

8 leaves.

given in the Chinese authorities.

12 b.

mm^^nw^^m^ m.

The following two works were translated by F&hhien, A. D. 982-1001, of the later

t4n as
565 reads the sixth character
yen, which latter seems to be right, though the former
CJonc.

Pra^ffiaparainitS-va^rap^, mentioned in A. R.,

868

Fo-shwo-tfi,-A-in-kaja-hliiaii-tho-lo-m-A;in.

'BuddhabhSshita-mah&vajragrxndha-dhSranl-stitra.'

Deest in Tibetnn.

4 leaves.

Fo-shwo-t--sha6-wti-liaA-sheu-iwan-yen-im.

fol

24

Cf. No. 23 (5).

3 fasciculi.

This

is

the last trans-

869

fasc. 4, fol.

3, fol.

'

Anutt jra-mahSy&na-vajTa-mah&tantra-ratnar&ja-sJitra.'

12 b.

Hl^^

1^

864

11 a; ^'-tin, fasc.

m^n^m:km^^m

T8ui-shA-tA-sha&-Am-k&A-ta,-Mo-pao-wS,n-Am.

lation of this SAtra, similar to Nos. 23 (5), 25, 26, 27.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5,

h.

'BuddhabhSshita-mah&ySnamit&yur-yyftha-satra,'

AmitAyusha-vyMia, or SukhS.vatl-vy(iha.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Vagragarbha-ratnarS^a-tajitra.
fol.

Jf'.yuen-lu, fesc. 5,

16 b;

Cone. 781.

Trans-

by FS-thien (Dharmadeva 1), a. d. 973-981, of


2 fasciculi,
the later Sun dynwty, a.d. 960-1127.

lated

Fo-mu-plio-tbh-tsM-p&n-ro-po-lo-

^-yuen-lu,

it agrees with Tibetan,

s.

v.

mi-Hfi.
'

BTiddliamStrika-ratnagnnagarW-pi^pftrait4-**<-'

Fo-sh-wo-s&-po-to-su-li-yu-iiah-ye-iin. (h)

Pra3rnlipSjaniH^&-8aiM!ayagfi.th4.

A-

R,

p.

395

A M. G., p. 201.

The following four works were


960-1127

865

by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,

translated

(Danap&la 1), A. d. 980-1000, of the


A. B.

3 fasciculi

Icter

^i^^^^^^Mt
Fo-shwo-ti-shih-p&n-iO-po-lo-mito-sin-'Hn.

Buddhabhashita-saptasAryanaya-sfttra.'

of the later
Trsmalated by Fi-hhien, a, d. 982-1001,
It agrees
leaves.
4
960-1127.
D.
A.
Sun dynasty,

Z'-yuen-lu,

with Tibetan.
ing to X'-tsin

fesc. 8, fol.

the
translation of the Saptasilrya-s4tra in

gama,i.e. No. 542

Accord-

4 ^-

28, foL 10 b), this

(fasc.

is

a later

Madhyama-

(8).

Fa-thien
The following two works were trwislafted by
^^^ ^^ dynasty,
(Dharmadeva 1), A. d. 97 3-98 L ^
A. . 960-1127

Buddhsbh&shito-mdra^kre-praySfipfiramHi-hridsya-sfttm.'

Kausika-prag&p&ramit&.
A.B.,

p.

514;

AM. a,

p. 314.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc

in Tibetan.

ever, the authorities

T, fol.

871
6 leaves.

19

a-

mentioned under the

See,

Deest

t>

how-

syL-tsui-ahaft-tsun-jl'A'-Ain.

Fo-shwo-ihi-fo-iiA. (h)
Bnddlus.'
Stltra spoken by Baddha on
It agrees with Tibetan.

title.

866

4 leaves.

Fo-shwo-yi-tsMS-su-lai-wu-seli-iii-

mu-^^^'^^^
1^ ^ ^

Z'-yuen-lu,

fesc4,faLiib. AccordingtoZ'-t8in(fasc29,fbl.i7b),

Bnddhabh&ahita-sarYBtatliSgatoelmlalia-Yijaya-dh&rajil-sAtra.'

Sarvadurgatd-pari^odhanosBnMia-vi^yadh&ranl
9 leaves.

This

is

a gimikr translation of Nos. 348-

fesc
352, 796, JT-yuen-lu,

5, foL

24 b.

Oa

StTRA-PITAKA.

199

872

1^

879

^Ci*

200

3l

IS:

Phu-thi-sin-kwan-shih.
BodhihWdaya-dhyftya-vySkhyA.'

Fo-sliwo-wu-shi-sun-shan-pan-.30This work

3 leares.

Works

of the

is

mentioned under the heading

of the Indian

po-lo-im-.^in.

Sages, in Jf'-yuen-lu,
''RiiAShsA)h&a\at&--ga,nk&e2.igSih&Ty3r'iiT&gu&^&Taaa.tt,-BiAx^.

fasc. 10, fol.

4 b.

Pra^n^p^ramita, ardhasatikS..

The

following seven works were translated by Sh'-hu

(Danapala 1), A.

960-1127

A. D.

980-1000, of the later

d.

Sun

dynasty,

R., p.

nm,mm^^^)rm:knm

873

396 ; A. M. G., p. 201. Cf. No. 18. 2 leaves.


It agrees with Tibetan. .''-yuen-lu, fasc.-i, fol. 18 b.
A.

Fo-shwo-hu-kwo-tsun-Ao-su-waii-tS.-sliaii-^.

The

following forty-six works, Nos. 880-925, were

Sun

with Tibetan,

It agrees

fasc. 4, fol. 1 1 a.

According to

this is a later translation of

'

No. 23

14

later

Ta-shan-pS,-tS,-mS.n-iia-lo-/^in.

^'-yuen-lu,

^''-tsin (fasc. 3, fol.

982-1001, of the

^'^A:k^^MU

880

RashirapS-la-paripn'/iHa.

A. d.

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

'Baddliabh&sbita-^rya-r&sIitrap&la-paripnii^-inah&ySna-slltra.'

fasciculi.

by Fa-hhien,

translated

a),

Mahy^n^shtaaiah&mand!ala-s<itra.'

Ash^amanc^alaka-sMra.

(x8).

jff''yuen-lu,

p.

874

fasc.

A. M.

511;

Tibetan,

5,

fol.

G., p. 312.

^'-yuen-lu,

12 a;

A. R.,

Cone. 579;

2 leaves.

It agrees with

s. v.

Fo-shwo-sz'-wu-su-w^i-^in. (h)
Stitra

spoken by Buddha on four kinds of fearlessness

Mmmm-^nm^mm.

881
Deest in Tibetan.

2 leaves.

Fo-shwo-/{;i3.o-Mn-yi-tshie-fo-Ai4a-kun-toh->iin.

JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

lib.

fol.

'

S(itra

spoken by Buddha on compariug and measuring the

good

It agrees

2 leaves.

875

fol.

Tsan-hwui-tho-lo-ni-jiin.

work

(KSnavriddhikara-dh^ranl-sfltra.'

12

m7^^mm:kmnm^m

876 IE

'

2 leaves.

is

Sfttra

1^

gft

A ^ ?S ^

fol.

19

883

*Buddhabb^shita-mah&y^na-6lla-s(itra.'

Deest in Tibetan.

where

this

work

is

'

Sfltra

spoken by the Rishi Kasya(pa ?) on the curing (of the


disease of)

m^u

4 leaves.
fol.

5 leaves.

831.

Deest in Tibetan,

This

is

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6,

perhaps a similar translation of No.

ilT'-tsin, fasc. 14, fol.

a.

a woman.'

De^st in Tibetan.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

b.

Fo-shwo-shan-tsui-shan-tho-lo-nj-zSin.
'Buddhabhashita-S.ryanuttarav)5raya-dh4i>anl-s(itra.'

child.*

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

UM^KWt^-kKU

ing of the Vinaya-piiaka of the Mahayana.

i^mmmm^t

Deest in Tibetan.

iTia-yeh-sian-^an-shwo-i-nii-^an-^in. (h)

j''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

mentioned under the head-

the Bodhisattva AAintyaprabhasara^a.

a.

Fo-shwo-t^-shan-^^-Mn.
2 leaves.

But the
and that

spoken by Ravana on the curing of the disease of a

II leaves.

877

fasc. 4,
a), this

Lo-foh-na-shwo-^iu-liao-siao-'rh-tsi-pin-^.

Arya-shac2aksharS.yurvriddhikara-mabS.vidy4-dli&rani-s(^tra.

fol. I a.

10

mm^m^mA-^^mm.

882

Shan-liu-tsz'-tsan-sheu-ta-miii-tho-lo-ni-to.

878

.''tsin (fasc. i, fol.

a similar translation of No. 95.

is

of No. 881

fol. 7 b,

with Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

According to

a.

principal speaker of No. 95 is the Tath^gata,

leaf.

'

qualities of all Buddha-kshetras.'

884

nmi^ ^K M

Rt

MM^

Fo-shwo-M-i;'-lo-tlio-lo-ni-^in.
'

Buddhabhashita-tii-t'-lo

2 leaves.

(?')-dharajii-s<itra.'

201

StTTRA-PirAKA.

mmm^^-iu 'Awm

885

202

892
Fo-shwo-wu-liifi-kvm-toh-tho-lo-ni-^in.
'

ro-shwo-8iS,o-Mu-yi-t8hi^-ts4i-^lln-pao^i-tho-lo-ni-/4m.
spoken by Buddha on the RatnaMdA(mani

'Stitra

of destroying

all

obstacles

and

?)-dhllranl

inm^-

893

misfortunes.'

5 leaves.

Am^mm^m

Fo-shwo-ahi-pSi-phi-tho-lo-m-zHn.
*

Mmi^^^m^M

886

Bnddbabh&sbit&mitaguna-db&ranl-stltra.'

leaf.

Buddhabb&sluta-aah<ldaab&bu-db&rani-B{ltra.'

2 leaves.

Fo-shwo-iiuS,o-8eh-tho-lo-m-Am.
'

894

BuddbabbSishita-suvansa-dfa&rant-stltra.'

1: '^ 3C

1P^

|S

M^

If

Fo-Bhviro-l6-Ml-tho-lo-ni->Hn.

1 leaf.

'

nmmm^^mm^m

887

Buddbabh&shita-laksha-dhSraTtl-stitTa.'

2 leaves.

Fo-shwo-/tin-than-hliian-shan-tho-lo-ni^^iA.

Mm.^^.mm'^m^u

895

'BuddhabbSshita-&andanagandhak&ya-dbSranl-s(ltTa.'

Fo-shwo-phi-Mu-^-noh-tho-lo-ni-Ain.

2 leaves.

BuddbabhSsbita-sarvap&paTinSja-dh&ranl-s&tra.'

nm^MM^mmA

888

^^

m^m

2 leaves.

The above twelve works are wanting in Tibetan,


fasc. 5, fol. 23 b seq.
But, for No. 890,
see the last two authorities mentioned under the title.
^'-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-poh-lan-na-sho-foh-li-tatho-lo-ni-^in.
*

MWi:k^

896

Buddhabb4shita-praSabala (?)-mab&db&ranl-satra.'

ise

m^u

Fo-shwo-t4-Li-tho-lo-ni-^in.

3 leaves.

'Buddbabb4shits-mab&priy-dh4ra7il-s1itra.'

nmw^^nmi^m

889

2 leaves.

22

fol.

It agrees )with Tibetan. Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

b.

Fo-shwo-su-min-ii'-tho-lo-ni-^.

mmm mm ^'M

'Buddbabh^shita-p^lrvaniy^&nusmriti^Mna-db^raiil-slitra.'

897
I leaf.

Fo-shwo-o-lo-Mn-kii-toh-ito. (h)

mmm^mmmm

890

'

S<ltra

spoken by Buddha on the perfect good

qualities of

the Arbat.'

This

10 leaves.

is

a later translation of chapters

4th-7th of the Ekottaragama,


Fo-shwo-tshz'-sh'-phu-sll-Bhi-yueiifasc. 8, fol.

tho-lo-ni-^.

work

is

I a,

i. e.

where, however,

No. 543. Z''-yuen-lu,


it is

stated that this

wanting in Tibetan.

'Bnddbabb^shita-maitreya-bodbisattva-pramdh&na-dhitranl-sl^tra.'

Maitri-pratitcmSr-cQiSjanl.
Z''-yuen-lu,
p.

528

A. M.

fasc.

5, fol.

G., p. 327.

24 a;

w^mAi^m^^Wum.

898
Cone. 760

A. R.,

Fo-shwo-pa.-ta-lin-thS,-inin-Mo-yiin. (h)

I leafi
'

Sfttra

spoken by Buddha on the names of eight great and


auspicious

891

l^l^M^^^P;^

2 leaves.

of the
I

Fo-shwo-mieh-it^u-wu-ni-tsSii-tS.tho-lo-ni-^in.
'BaddhabhSshita-pan&dnantaryakarmavin^a-dhSranl-st^tra.'
I leaf.

This Work

Works

o, fol.

b,

is

faityas.'

mentioned under the heading

of the Indian Sages, in ^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

where the

first

two characters of the

title

Fo-shwo or Buddha-bhashita are of course left out.


They are however retained in jff''-tsin, fesc. 31, fol. 22 b,
where the work is under the heading of the Sutras of
the Hinayana.

StTRA-PIfAKA.

203

The following are the Bames of the eight places


where the great and auspicious 'aityas are said to
have been erected
:

Lumbinl garden,

(1)

(Cf. Lalitavistara, p.

Buddha was born.


Cunningham, Ancient Geography of

in Kapilavasta, where

94;

India, pp. 414-416.)

204

fol.

3 b,

where

according to

where

Buddha taught

took place there

Kw^n-yen, wide-array,'
'

7 leaves.
fol.

e.

i.

Jcm&n'a (Hiouen-thsang's)

(8) S&la-grove

of trees

his

the length of his

Si-yti-J;i, fasc. 7, fol.

within which

in Kujinagara,

whose

disciples,

is

life,

'

see Hhiien-

where Bnddha entered NirvSna.

But according

Madhyamagama,

Sutra addressed by

28,

fasc. 8,

fol.

12 b),

No. 542

(71).

mm^m

Buddha

to the 5reshtAin Sv4aya {1 " good-

inclination").'

Deest in Tibetan.

4 leaves.

by Buddha to (the venerable) Zunda.'

fol.

fasc. 4,

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

22 b. But according to K'-iixh.

this is a later translation of

906

(fasc. 13, fol.

12

a),

No. 982.

It agrees with Tibetan.

According to JT'-tsin

8, fol. I a.
is

later

translation

12

i.

e.

a.

MmAiiiim

Fo-shwo-tS,-^-si&n-tho-lo-ni-^n.
Buddhabh^shita-mah^Url-dh^ani-stltra.'

^^um^u

908

PS-o-hhien-i^o-lo-ni-^i.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

to .S^'-tsin (fasc. 29,

fol.

8,

6 a),

this is a later translation of the 6^anea-sutra in the


i.

mwt^^m^m^u

Buddhabhlisbita-graneaa-sfltra.'

But according

Dirghagama,

907

'

Deest in Tibetan,

e.

No. 545

Fo-shwo-Xiu-Man-yii-Hn.
Buddha on

Ratnabhadra-dh^ranl-stltra.'

2 leaves.

The above

two works

a.re

wanting in Tibetan.

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. I a.

(4)

mmwnv^m

'Satra spoken by

.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

2 leaves.

Fo-shwo-^an-sien-Mii. (h)
'

with Tibetan.

19 b.

No. 542 (62).

901

9 leaves.

fol.

a),

Sutra on King

Bimbisara's coming to meet Buddha, in the Madhya-

magama,

^^^#

7 leaves. It agrees

.^T'-yuen-lu, fasc.

(fasc. 28, fol.

of the

1^

'Buddbsbb/St^y^-^iTa-t^r^bodhisattva-stltra.'

SUtra addressed by Buddha to King Bimbisara."

7 leaves.

Fo-ghwo-shan-to-lo-phu-s^-^in.

Fo-sli\yo-phin-pho-sMo-wan-^. (h)

902

i.e.

w^m^

905
'

II

Mmm'^ ^^m^m
'

foL 4

X'-yuen-lu,

.ff''-tsin (fasc.

a.

900

this

to

Vo^h.wo-shaji-jkQ-Mkn-k'6-Ivfi.

6 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. X'-yuen-lu,


14

7,

this is a later translation of the Pi-sh' (ra^a)-sdtra iu

(Cun-

Fo-shwo-tsun-na-^in.

fol.

Deest in Tibetan.

2 fasciculi.

the

13 a seq.)

fasc.

MahSaatpada (?)-r^ja-stitra.'

the place between large couples

mm^M

Sfltra addressed

'

It agrees with Tibetan, ."'-yuen-lu,

T^-^an-/Hi-wM-/iiA. (h)

ningham, pp. 430-433)

899

m^ ^ m

^^ ^ ^m

(Cunningham, pp. 443-446. For Buddha's

life.

Ananda concerning

speaking to

of the

a.

904

Cunningham, pp. 467-468).


Vaigall, where Buddha thought

(?).

27

fol. 2 b.

of the length of his

which are Sdtras

'Buddhabhashita-adhimukta-^aBa-bala-sAtra.*

where Buddha descended from the Trayastriwia heaven.


(Cunningham, pp. 37^-382. But the more exact place is Sankisa or
Kapitha. See Cunningham, pp. 369-376.)

(7)

a later

(Cunnjngham, pp. 407-414.)


'bump-backed maiden,' i.e. KSnyakubja (Kanop),

(6) EitpagWha,

But

said to agree with Tibetan.

Fo-shwo-sin-^e-y&'-li-^in. (h)

Cunningham, pp. 435-438.)


Srivastl, where Buddha showed his great

527-528

supernatural power.

division (also

is

mmi^

903

(Cunningham, pp. 455-459)

to the perfect knowledge.

(5) .K^ii-nU,

it

JT'-tsin, (faec. 10, fol. i b), this is

on the bank

(3) VarSnasl (Benares), in the country of the Kals, where


Buddha (first) turned the wheel of the law, i. e. he began to preach.

(4) Geta-grove, in

mentioned under the heading

Mah&yana.

(2) Underneath the Bodhi-tree (at Buddha-gay4),

(Lalitavistara, pp.

is

translation of Nos. 278, 279,

of (or near) the river Nairawjana, in Magadha, where Buddha

awoke

This work

6 leaves.

of the Sutras of the HinaySna, in .''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

the old city comparison.'

909

^mmmA^umf^u
Fo-shwo-pi-ini-pS,-min-tho-lo-ni-/Hi,
'Bnddhabb^shita-guhy43htanS.ma-dh^ral-sfltra.'

205

StyTRA-PITAKA.

2 leaves.

It agrees with Tibetan.

A"-yuen-lu,

According to A"-tsin (fasc

lb.

fol.

this is a later tx-anslation of

13,

faso. 6,

fol.

18

b),

14

i^mmm^^n^m^m

918

Fo-shwo-yen-sheu-miao-man-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
'

Avalokitesvara-mata (or
A-R., p.

534; A.M.G.,

Satra spoken by Buddha on the DhAranl of the wonderful


gate of increasing the

matn ?)-dh4ra{.

p.

331.

A"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

3 leaves.

Deest

fol. 2 b.

how-

See,

is

mentioned under the

According to A''-tsin

-witj^^Wu^m^u

919

Fo-shwo-^i^hhian-Ain. (h)
Deest in Tibetan.

fol,

But according

3 b.

fuse. 6,

9 b), this

a later translation of Nos. 369-371.

Yi-tshi^5ii-lai-min-hao-tho-lo-m-A:in.
'SarvatathagatanSma-dharajil-slltra.'

'Buddhabhashita-sllagandha-stltra.'

a leaves.

(fasc. 13, fol.

title.

Mmi^^ u

911

life.'

8 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. A"'-yuen-lu,


fol. I b.

ever, the authorities

4,

No. 491.

Avalokitesvara-bodh'isattva-matrt-dharal-s<itra.'

in Tibetan.

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

a.

KwSji-tsz'-ts4i-phu-s,-inu-tho-lo-ni->{in.
'

Deest in Tibetan.

13 leaves.
fol.

m^^mmn^m^m.

910

206

A^'-ynen-lu, fasc. 8,

3 leaves.

to AT'-tsin (fasc. 22, fol. 12 b),

this is a later translation of

No. 588.

i^mtmmm^m^m

920

Fo-shwo-si-/i/iu-tso-nin-tho-lo-ni-Mn.

912

'

S&trsk

spoken by Buddha on the Dharanl of stopping the

Fo-shwo-rai&o-/5i-siM-phu-sS,-tho-lo-m.

nmMM^:k^^m^
ro-shwo-wu-liin-slieu-tS,-ji'-tho-lo-iii.

yuen-lu, fasc.

6, fol. 2

Fo-shwo-fi-shan-^in.

7 columns.

'

mm^^^mm^

Buddha6h&shita-dharma^arira-s<ltia.'

Dharmasarira-slitra.
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

Fo'shwo-su-miA-^''- tho-lo-ni.

fol.

It agrees with Tibetan.

11 b; '^onc. 126.

AT'-yuen-lu,

5 leaves.

v.

s.

Baddhabhashita-pQi'vaniT&sa(^t4iia.dharant.'

4 columns.

915

A"-

a seq.

i^m^ ^ m

921

'Buddhabhashita-amitSyur-mahS^iiaaa-dharani.'

9u

thief.'

The above two works agree with Tibetan.

3 leaves.

913

danger of a
2 leaves.

'Suddliabhashita-ma^usri-bodhisattva-dh&ra)i>i.'

mmM^^mum^

i^

922

w^^

fi m.

Sin-fd-kun-toh-Arin.
*

(h)

Baddharaddbagua-stltra.'

Fo-shwo-tshz'- sh'- phu-si-tho-lo-rd.


10 leaves.

'Buddhabh&shita-maitreya-bodMsattTS-dbarani.'

fasc. 7, fol.

4 columns.

It

with Tibetan.

agrees

26 b. According to AT'-tsin

this is a later translation of

916

mm^^m^mmm)^
Fo-shwo-hiiii-khuA-tsSxi-phu-s&-tho-lo-ni.

The above

fiyie

yuen-Iu, fasc, 6,

in Tibetan.

26 a seq.

fol.

917

Ratnadatta

Siltra

spoken by Buddha on

(.?)-bodhisattva-bodkiAary.^-s<itr.'

.ffi^-hhia (?

lit.

" explaining-

summer ").'

K'4 leaves.

f&o-sJieu-phu-sS.-phu-thi-lihin-^m.

Fo-shwo-i-i^hhi^-Hn. (h)
'

works are wanting

(18).

nmrnm^

923

'Buddlxabbfishita-ftkasagarbha-bodhisattva-dhfiranl.'

poluflins.

No. 545

A"-yuen-lu,

(fasc. 29, fol. 7 b),

This work

is

mentioned imder the heading

of the Vinayapiteka of the Hinayana, in A^'-yuen-lu,


fasc. 8, fol.

Tibetan.

work

20

But

b,

where

it

is

said

A'''-tsin (fasc. 31, fol.

as a Sutra of the

Hinayana.

to be wanting in
11 b) mentions this

StTRA-PirAKA.

207

M^"^ M

924

Br

M.

208

mmm m

929

'Baddhabh&shita-rashtrap&la-sdtra.'

Buddliabb&sluta-indTa-sakra-paripr^iAd-gfttra.'

Deest in Tibetan.

15 leaves.

But according to

fol. 2 a.

this is a later translation of

Z'-yuen-lu,

fol.

But according

a.

1^

930

ift

S<ltra

TO

fasc. 4, fol.

agrees with Tibetan,

According to ^'-tsin

b.

5 b),

this is a later translation of Nos. 174, 182.

The

960-1127

A. D.

980-1000, of the

A. d.

later

Sun

Sun dynasty,

A.D.-

translation of

dynasty,

A. D.

1),

980-1000,

960 1127.

A'-jruen-lu, fasc. 4,

according to A''-tsin ^faso. 28,

fol.

19

fol.

4 leaves.

But

138.

b), this is

a later

No. 542 (180).

mm^ m m^m

931

926

Mil

Bl "^

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala


of the later

Deest in Tibetan.

following two works were translated by Sh'-hu

(Danapala ?),

b),

(DSna).'

jf-yuen-lu,

(fasc. 8, fol.

16

spoken by Buddha on the division or explanation of gifts

'BuddhabhSshita-adbhuta-saddbarma-sdtra.'

It

fol.

No. 542 (132).

Fo-shwo-fan-pieh-pu-sh'-Mn. (h)

Fo-shwo-w^i-tahkn-jiu-kedi-ii-km..

6 fasciculi.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

to iT'-tsin (fasc. 28,

this is a later translation of

(14).

mm^^^iE^m

925

Deest in Tibetan.

10 leaves.

fasc. 8,

^^'-tsin (fasc. 28, fol. 17 a),

No. 545

m:

Fo-shwo-hu-kwo-iin. (h)

Fo-shwo-ti-shih-su-waii-tm.

Fo-shwo-fan-pieh-yuen-shan-^in. (h)

wx

;^

Siltra

spoken by Buddha on the division or explanation of

II

the (twelve) NidSnas.'

Fo-shwo-t4-fS,n-kwS,n-shan-MiaofM-pien-iin.
'Baddhabh43hitarmahll.vaipalyop^7akanalyars1itra.'

Translated by Fa-thien (Dharmadeva

1),

A. D.

973-

98 1, of the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1 127, 3 leaves.


Deest in Tibetan, i'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 26 b.

(?n&,nottara-bo(iliisattva-paripr'iA;MS..

4 fasciculi. This

is

^'-tsin, fasc. 3,

52.

iT'-yuen-lu (fasc. 4,
translation of

No. 23

w^n

927

a later translation of Nos. 23 (38),


fol.

fol.

But

17 b.

10

a),

it

is

The following twenty-two works, Nos. 932-953,


A. d. 980-1000,
the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127

were translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala ?),

stated in
of

that this is a similar

(37).

w^m^^m

932

^^^mmm^

Fo-Bhwo-f4-yia-Ain. (h)
'

2
fol.

Fo-Tau-kk\L-aha.n-akn-ikr-tBkn-^kn-zo-

po-lo-mi-to-tta.

Deest in Tibetan.

leaves.

13

BuddhabhSshitaHlharmamadr^sQtra.'

But according

a.

lob), this

is

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

to A''-yuen (fasc. 29,

a later translation of a part of

fol.

fasc.

of No. 544.

'Baddhain&tHg>&ta-tridharmapifaka-pra9n&p^ramit4-stLtra.'

DasasS,hasrikS, pra^n^paramitei.

25

fasciculi

of Nos.

I (d),

iT'-tsLn, fasc. 23, fol.

19

fol.

26

w^mm^mm
Fo-ahrwo-ki^-tin-i-kih. (h)

But according

a.

12 leaves.
fol.

26

b.

Deest in Tibetan.

No. 542

fasc. 7,

fol.

14

a),

(97).

mmm^^'^'^mmm

934

Fo-sliwo-fS,-phu-thi-sin-po-Au-mo-yfcin.
'

S<itra

spoken by Buddha on rdaing the thought towards the

Bodhi and destroying

2 fasciculi.
JST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,

A^-yuen-lu,

to ^'-tsin (fasc. 28,

this is a later translation of

Sttra spoken by Buddha on the determination of the meaning


(of the law).'

BuddhabbSshita-mah&^&t^rtha-sfttra.'

Deest in Tibetan.

9 leaves.

928
'

Fo-shwo-t^-shaft-i-AiA. (h)
'

a.

The following two works were translated by Fahhien, A. d. 982-1001, of the later Sun dynasty, A. D.

960-1127

nmi^^MM

933

32 chapters. This is a later translation


Cf. A"-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 18 a;
5-8.

fasc. 5, fol.

this is

all

the M&ras.'

It agrees with Tibetan.

16 b. According to A''-tsin

a later translation of No. 450.

A'-yuen-lu,

(fasc. 9, fpl. 2 a),

209

StTTRA-PI^AKA.

935

210

941

1 ^^

Fo-shwo-Ain-shan-tho-lo-ni-^.
'

Fo-3hwo-shafi-fo-mu-pS,n-^'o-po-lomi-to-iin.

Pra^nlLpa,raniitS,-hridaya-sMra.
This

Nos. 19, 20.


fasc. 23, fol.

23

b.

fol.

18 b;

Z'-tsin,

For the Sanskrit

text,

see Cat.

Bodl. Japan., No, 63

936

Ife

i,

Buddhabhishita-aprabhedavatara (?)-dharmaparyaya-s(itra.'

'

6 leaves.

^^B^

fol.

II

fasc. 5,

Fo-shwo-^Ti-wu-fan-pieh-fli-inaii-iin.

(d).

;^

Z'-yuen-lu,

mmAM^mmf^i

942

a later and longer translation of

is

Z'-yuen-lu, tasc.

Deest in Tibetan.

fol. 2 1 b.

'Buddhabhftshita-Srya-buddhamatri-prag'Mp&rainita-sfttra.'

2 leaves.

Buddhabh&shita-suvamakftya-dh&ranl-stitra.'

3 leaves.

14

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4,

a.

mmi^MM^mmmm

943
Fo-shwo-tS.-shan-pu-S2'-i-shan-thun-

Fo-shwo-tsin-i-yiu-pho-so-su-wan-Ain. (h)

km-ki^-km.

'Buddhabhashita-suddhamaty-upasaka-paripnytitAa-sfttra.'

'Baddhabh&9hita-mahy&ii&&intyarddhi-Tisha;a-s<ltra.'

Deest in Tibetan.

6 leaves.
3 fasciculi.
fol.

17

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5,

nmnu^mikn

mm^mmmm^^m

944

Fo-shwo-ti-ku-M^fi-A:6-nii-toh-tu-

JFo-shwo-/?:in-kln-MS,n-^&n-yen-plii-20-po-

yin-yuen-Ajin. (h)
'Sfltra

lo-mi-to->iiao-^un-yi-fan.

spoken by Buddha on the Nid&na of the conversion of

'A

part of the teaching of the VajTamaTidalaTyilha-pra^iiapara-

the daughter of the Sieahthia AnathS,pin<2ada.'

3 fasciculi.
of No. 543.

This

mita spoken by Buddha.'

a later translation of chapter 30


Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 27 a.
is

ri leaves.
fasc. I, fol.

mm^M^f^m

938

a.

Deest in Tibetan.

But according

No. 545

fol.

Sfttra

7 a),

fol. I b.

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

'

947

'Buddhabb&shita-ratDamekhal&-dh4ranl-s(itra.'

Mekhal^-dhHranl.

p.

542

A.M.G.,

p.

fol.

339.

translation of No. 854.


^ff^'-yuen-lu states that

21a;

Cone. 412;

10 leaves.

No. 940

19

b),

^WC

II

Buddhabhashita-prathamavargaTa^ana-siitra.

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8,

MWiM^nmwiitmm.
Fo-shwo-wu-wM-sheu-8u-wan-t&-shaii-/!;in.

This

is

is

A. E.,

a similar

'Buddhabhashita-vlradatta-pariprtib/cAa-mahayana-siltra.'

3 fasciculi;

But

Z'-yuen-lu,

similar to No. 800,

(fasc. 3, fol.

Z^'-tsin, fasc. 13, fol.

which seems to be wrong.

fol.

fol. I b.

Fo-shwo-pS.o-tM-tho-lo-ni-Ain.

it'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

quarrel.'

fasc. 8,

Fo-shwo-4Au-fan-shwo-Mn. (h)
2 fasciculi.

mm^^^m^m

to Z^'-tsin (fasc. 28,

Ml^^li

946

faso. 8,

2 a.

940

But according

Z'-yuen-lu,

a later translation of No. 542 (196).

spoken by Buddha on the Nid&na of the boy Prabh&sa.'

4 fascicuU.
fol.

Deest in Tibetan.

9 leaves.

(9).

Fo-shwo-AwS.n-imn-thun-tsz'-yiii-yuen-Ain. (h)
St:ttTa

spoken by Buddha on the Avadana of stopping a

7,

this is

'

iT'-yuen-lu,

Fo-shwo-si-Hn-yin-yuen-iin. (h)

Z^'-yueA-lu, fasc.

to X'-tsin (fasc. 29,

this is a later translation of

with Tibetan.

agrees

b.

nwttwwiuu

sfttra.'
*

2 fasciculi.

It

19

945

Fo-shwo-ti-tsi-fa-man-Ain. (h)
Buddhabhashita-mah&sanglti-dhannaparyS.ya

'

26

fasc. 8,

a.

937

fol.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fol. 2 a.

a.

It

17 leaves.

fasc. 4, fol.

isb), this

15

is

a.

agrees with Tibetan.

According to Z'-tsin

a later translation of Nos.

23(28), 389.

211

St)rTRA-PI2'AKA.

nm M ^ii

948

fasc. 8, fol.

'Buddbabh&shita-iandropam&na-stitra.'

'Mah4yana-mtt!aj'ata-hndayabhftmi-dhySna-satra.'

agrees

with

Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Thin

a.d. 618-907.

dynasty,

There

chapters.

Hhien-tsun, a.
in Tibetan.

Fo-shwo-i-yii-AiA. (h)

d.

is

fasciculi;

13

a preface added by the Emperor

806-820, of the same dynasty. Deest

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

lob.

Baddhabb&sbita-bhisha^-npam&na-sdltra.'

agrees with Tibetan.

It

leaves.

Translated by Pra^la a,nd others, a.d. 785-810, of

the

MmW^U
*

^M^

>C>

TS,-shan-pan-shan-siii-ti-kwan-Hn.

3 a.

949

^^^

:^

955

Fo-shwo-yueh-yu-Ajin. (h)
It

leaves.

213

fasc. 8, fol.

jE''-yuen-lu,

The

3 b.

by AmoghaThan dynasty, a.d.

following four works were translated

A.D.

vajrra,

618-907

746-771,

the

of

nm^sM^^u

950

Fo-shwo-kwan-tin-wan-yii-Adn. (h)

Fo-shwo-Mu-shan-wu-pien-man-tho-lo-ni-iiA.

'Baddhabh&3hita-m<!lrddh&bbisbikta-i690pam&na-st^tra.'

'Baddhabh^sbita-t^^t&nantamukba^dh^ranl-sf^tra.'

Deest

leaf.

Tibetan,

in

.ff'-yuen-lu,

fasc.

8,

fol. 2 b.

13
360.

leaves.

This

.2''-tsin,

fasc 13,

w^mfLif^m^MM

951

fol.

20 b.

-Wia^'i^'mmi^^^

957

Fo-shvro-m-ivi-iho-ikn-k'-kui.. (h)

a later translation of Nos. 353-

is

'Buddhabh&shita-n^agrodlia-biabmai&ri-stitra.*
2 fasciculi

6 leaves. Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

But according to

fasc. 8, fol. 2 b.
fol.

b), this is

jf'-tsin

a later translation of No. 545

Yi-t8lii^.2u-l^i-siii-pi-mi-Miien-shan-8h6(fasc. 29,

li-p^o-Mid-yin-tho-lo-ni-jtin.
(8).

SarvatatMgatS,dliish<Aaiia-liridaya-guhya-

i^m^^^^M^^B

952

dhS,tu-karandamudrS,-dhS,ranl(-s<itra).
.AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. 10

It agrees with Tibetan.

b; Cone. 224.

iT'- yuen-lu,

6.

7 leaves.

v,

Fo-sliwo-po-i->tiii-/twS,n-'rli-pho-lo-

man-yuen-Mi-/Kn. (h)

mm^^m'^ic-t

958

*Buddhabb&sbita-uklavastra-suvarnadhva^a-dvibr4hmama-

=1

nid&na-sfltra.'

3 fasciculi
fasc. 8,
fol.

fol.

6 b), this

Deest in Tibetan. Z'-ynen-lu,

2 1 leaves.

But according to

a.

is

Fo-shwo-tS.-/{i-siS,n-thien-nii-8hi-'rh-

Z''-tsin (fasc. 29,

a later translation of No. 545

min-hao-^in.
Baddhabb&9hUa-mabSj!rl-deTl-dr^dasan&ma-s<ltTa.'

(5).

MaMsri-siitra.

mmimj}'f'm^m

953

-ff"'-

yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

Fo-shwo-fu-li-thS,i-tsz'-yin-yueii-yii6. (h)
'Buddhabh&shita-punyabala-kum^^vad^na-stltra.'

14 a; Cone. 625.

fol.

MahS/sraya-sMra.
A. R.,

p.

536

A. M. G.,

p.

333.

2 leaves.

Puyabal^vadSjia.
A. R.,

fol.

14

954

p.

482; A. M.

It agrees

leaves.

G., p. 285.

with Tibetan.

3 fasciculi;

X'-yuen-lu,

23

fasc. 4,

959

1!>

^:k^n
X w ^ ic + n ^
SJC

Iff

b.

1^ 1;

Fo-shwo-t^-^-sian-thien-nii-shi-'rh-jiii-

tS 1^

yi-p,i-pS,-mia-wu-keu-ta-slian-^in.

Fo-shwo-shan-nilo-lihi-sliu-A;in. (h)

'Buddhabh&shita-inahtoi-devi-dT&dasa-bandhanS3btaatan.ma-

'Buddhabb^9hita-9amhar3hitaromakt!lpa^ta-s{ltra.'

Translated hy W6i-tsin, a. d, 1009-1050, of the later

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.


It agrees with Tibetan.

3 fasciculi; 31 leaves.

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

fol.

a.

S leaves.

The above two works agree with Tibetan. Z^'-yuen^


lu, fasc. 5, fol.

14

a.

213

StyTBA-PITAKA.

Bl:

960

-^

iSfH

5f$

^ il # ^

214

looo-ioio, of the later Sun dynasty,

A. D.

20

II 27.

fasciculi.

Thia

lation of Nos. 151, 152.

Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^^Ti-lM-^in-kiri-slieu-mintho-lo-ni-^id.
BuddhabMshita-aarvatathagata-TB^ftynr^lhftranl-sdtra.'

fasc. 4, fol.

i.

another

e.

nam6

of

Amoghava^a),

according to

K '-tsin

(fasc. 1 2, fol. 2 1 a), this is

a later

and shorter translation of No. 495.

618-907

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

17

There

a.

lo-ni-fa-ahu-lin-y^o-man-yiin.

p.

518

A. M.

Tibetan.

'Sutra spoken by MalapSda

8 b;

fol.

G., p. 318.

Cone. 230;

leaves.

(?

" dirty-footprint ")-vagTa on the

auspicious and important gate of the doctrine of super-

A. R.,

natural and great perfect DhSranl.'

It agrees with

Translated by Wu-nan-shan, of the Than dynasty,

Z^'-yuen-lu, s.v.

A. D.

M^^ ^ U B^M.

962

Than dynasty.

Wei-tsi-A;in-kS,n-sli-wo-shan-thun-ta-maii-tho-

6?angull-vidya.
4,

is

i,

a preface added by the Emperor

m^^n\mwm.:km^

966

'BuddhabMshita-jangull-baiika-sdtra.'

fasc.

8 chapters.

2 fasciculi;

Tai-tsun, A. d. 763-779, of the

Fo-sh,wo-5;^n-yii-li-tliun-nu-/JiiL

X'-yuen-lu,

protects

a later translation of No. 17. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

is

mmm^mMm

961

who

Translated by Amoghavajrra, a. d. 746-771, of the

Than

by

translated

PrajrS&p^ramita-stltra on a benevolent king


his country.'

fol.

Amoghavagrra, A. d. 746-771, of the Than dynasty,


A. D.

'

This

The following three works were

Deest in Tibetan. Z^'-yuen-lu,

b.

.Z'an-wan-hu-kwo-pfiji-^^o-po-lo-ini-to-/;iii.

A. d.

723-730, of the ThM dynasty, a. d. 618-907. 3 leaves.


Deest in Tibetan. X'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. lob. But

960-

965i:i^^^^El^^

Translated by Vagrabodhi, together with ^'-tsan


((rnlinakosa,

15

A. d.

a later and longer trans-

is

618-907.

4 leaves.

Fo-shwo-yii-p&o-tho-lo-ni-Mn.
Wei-tsi-A:iii-kLn-f^-iin-pM-pien-fa-man-A-in.

'Buddhabh^sMta-varsharatna-dMranl-sHltra.'

Ratnamegha-dh^rani.
Z"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

This

is

lu, 8. V.

963

fol.

10 b; Cone. 879.

'

satavikriylt-dharmapary^ya-siitra.'

5 leaves.

a similar translation of Nos. 492, 787. Z^'-yuen;

Translated by 0-Aih-ta-sien, of the Than dynasty,

618-907.

A. B.

^"'48111, fasc. 13,' fol. 13 b.

M i^^B^Jr^^

Malap^da (?)-va5Ta-dharmani3hedha(law-prohibition)-

8 leaves.

The following two works were translated by Fa-hu


(Dharmaraksha?), A.

1004-1058, of the

D.

dynasty, A. d. 618-907

later

Suii

1?

Tshz'- sh'- phu-sS.-su-sliwo-ta-shan-yxien-shari-

1^m:km:k-:^M1^Mm.

968

t^o-kin-yii-Hn.

Fo-shwo-ta-shan-t^-fan-kwln-fo-kwaii-A:in.

^laitreya-bodhiaasattTa-bh^shita-mahayana-nidSna-saiisambhava-

'Buddhabbashita-mahayana-mahSvaipulya-buddhamukuta-sfttra.'

upam&na-stltra.'

2 fasciculi.

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-Iu,

Mlisambhava-sAtra.
fol.

K'-yaen-ln,
'i

liis 18

fasc. 4, fol.

8 b; Cone. 761.

s. v.

nmAMMm^ium.

969

Z^'-tsin, fasc. 10, fol. 2 b.

Fo-shwo-pa-iun-A;/iM-yan-kun-tbh-iin. (h)
'

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on eight kinds of good qualities for

making grow and

Fo-shwo-A/m-kM-ian-phu-s^-su-wan-Mn.
Satra spoken by Buddha on the question of the Bodhisattva
?).'
Jv,V.u-kai-7caii ("he who destroys the obstade of covering "

Ratnamegha-siitra.
Cone. 161, 723.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Dinapala

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha 1),

fasc. 4,

a.

9 leaves.

a similar translation of Nos. 280, 281, 818, 867.

A''-yuen-lu,

15

leaves.

W^i-tsin, and others, about

states briefly the rules for receiving

the moral precepts.

The
1),

It

following

nourishing.'

.''-tsin, fasc.

28,

fol.

20

b.

two works were translated by Amogha-

vagra, a.d. 746-771, of the

Than

dynasty, A. d. 618-

907:
P

St)TIlA-PI^AKA.

215

216

:kW%m^M.

970

HM-i-phu-sa-su-wan-tsin-yin-fa-man-Adn.

Ta-yun-lun-tsin-yii-Ain.
'

S<itra

'S^garamati-bodhisattTa-paripn'MMnSuddhamudr^-dharma-

on asking rain of the great cloud-wheel.'

pary&ya-stltra.'

Malxamegha-sMra.
Cone. 667.

This

2 fasciculi.

^'-yuen-lu,

of Nos. 186-188.

is

Sagaramati-paripWiMk

a later translation
26

fasc. 2, fol.

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

a.

p.

971

together with

T,-sliari-im-yeii-A;in.

9 fasciculi.

No. 61

MahaySna-ghanaTjIlha-slltra.'

^'-ynen-lu,

Emperor

This

15 b; Cone. 155, 181

A. K.,

Translated by Wei-tsin,

a later translation of chapter 5 of

is

This work exists in Tibetan.

8-1 1).

(fasc.

.''-yuen-lu,

fol.

p. 253.

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha ?), a. d. 1009


later Sun dynasty, a. d. 960-1127.

the

of

1058,

Ghanavy&ha-sdtra.

v.

s.

9 a ; Cone. 577. 3 fasciculi


a later translation of No. 444.

fasc. 4, fol.

This

-''-yuen-lu,

A M. G.,

^^^ MM
'

8 chapters.

448

s.

is

There

v.

a preface added by the

is

Tai-tsun, a. d. 763-779, of the

Than

dynasty.

Fo-shwo-^u-hw^n-s^n-mo-ti-wu-Mn-yiiiflL-man-Ain.

1^

972

^#

:^

ift

JOE^

Buddhabh^3hita-m&;opaiiia-sam&dhy-amitamadr&-dharmar
pary&ya-Btitra.'

Fo-shwo-tS.-tsi-hwui-A:ari-fa-A;m.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapfila?), a.d, 980-1000,

'Buddhabhashita-mahSsanglti-saddhanna-sfttra.'

of the later

Translated by Sh'-hu (D^napila

Sun

of the later

It

agrees with

^'-ynen-lu,

but the

Tibetan,
fol.

b), this is

Amoghava^rra, A. D.

shorter,

is

According to ^'-tsin

7 b.

works were

746-771, of the

translated

Than

^^^M

p.

518; A. M. G.,

Tibetan.

s.

'

BHl

It agrees with

20

fasc. 5, fol.

It
a.

agrees

A. D.

618-907

According to Z'-tsin

^^mm^-n

were translated by

+ il^^jlHt^

Composition on the worship and confession concerning the

(fasc. 6, fol.

This

is

Buddhas spoken by Buddha.'

a later translation of a part of

980

M'

Mafljrnirl-pariprtiftAll-sttra-akshiirar-matrikadhyaya.'

of thirty-five

Nos. 23 (24), 36. It agrees with Tibetan. iP'-yuen-lu,


fasc. 4, fol. 8 b ; Z^'-tsin, fasc. 3, fol. 14 b.

MS

-S

3& M-

1^

KwLii-tsz'-tsM-phu-sS,-sh-wo-phu-hhien-tho-

Wan-ehu-wan-idn-tsz'- mu-phin.

3 leaves.

Ac-

seq.), this is

No. 61.

works

seven

11l;H

3 leaves.

of No. 126.

following

14 a

Than

11 chapters.

Amoghavagrra, a.d. 746-771, of the Than dynasty,

names

Z'-yuen-lu,

Tibetan.

10 fasciculi;

JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, foL 5 b.

'

translation of a part of chapter


1 7 b), this is a later

975

Pragrna, A. d. 785-810, of the

618-907.

(fasc. 12, fol.

^i^
with

a later

Fo-shwo-sS^n-slii-wu-fo-mifi-li-Man-waii.

VaUramaTia-divyara/ira-satra.'

leaves.

fol. 1 1 a.

this is

cording to .K'-tsin

Phi-sh^i-man-thien-wan-iin.
'

by

A.D.

later translation of chapter 2 of

A. E.,

1 a),

BesHntap&lapati-dharani-Btltra.'

v.

i> P^

foL 2

Deest in Tibetan.

979

974

.2''-tsin (fasc. 3,

Sheu-hu-kwo-HS-Au-tho-lo-ni-iiA.

The
Cone. 857;

10 leaves.

p. 318.

Z'-yuen-lu,

a;

3 faseiculL

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

'^mmnmm^m

978

dynasty,

Parwasavari-dh^ranl.
fasc. 5, fol. 12

960-1 127.

A. D.

and longer translation of No. 395.

Translated

Leaf-dressed AvalokiteOTara-bodhisattva-sfltra.'

Z'-yuen-lu,

According to

dynasty,

Yeh-i-kw^n-tsz'- ts^i-phu-sS/-Aia.
'

Sun dynasty,

It agrees with Tibetan.

by

m^w.^

973

latter

5 fasciculi.

a later translation of No. 449.

The following three


A.D. 618-907

980-1000,

A. d.

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

fasc. i,

10

(fasc. 5, fol.

?),

lo-ni-iin.
'

ATalokiteTara-badbisattva-bh^3hita-samantabhadra.dh^anls^tra,'

217

StTTRA-PITAKA.
Deest in Titetan.

S leaves.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5,

12 b.

fol.

The following eight works were translated by Sh'-hu


(Danapala

w^mA:k^m^^mm.

981

218

Ash^amamfaiaka-siitra.
This

4 leaves.

is

'

12

fol.

a.

982 1^ P: II 5t

^^

-^ B^

^ 1^ ^

ift

Bnddhabhashita^pipllikopamana-sdtra.'

It agrees with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

3 leaves.

an earlier translation of No. 880.

fesc. 5, fol.

dynasty,

Fo-shwo-i-yii-^. (h)

'Buddbabh43hita-ash<ainah&bodhisattTa-ma}t<2ala-stltra,'

jf -yuen-lu,

Sun

later

1^

986

Fo-shwo-pSr-ta-phu-sll-maii-tliu-lo-Ain.

980-1000, of the

a. d.

?),

960-1127

A. D.

a.

mm^'^^mr^^^m

987

Shari-k-waii-t8z'-tsS,i-phu-sa-pu-kliun-wS,n-pi-

Fo-sliwo-naii-tsin-yi-tshi^yeii-tsi-pinmi-sin-tho-lo-ni-^in.

tho-lo-ni-^.

'Arya-aTaloldteOTara-bodhisattT&mogharSja-gtihj'a-hr'idaya-

SMn spoken by Baddha on the DhSranI of pnrifyicg all the

'

dharaml-sdtra.'

diseases of the eye.'

Ainogliap,sa-dharawl.

^ak8huviodliana-vidyS,-dharani.
^'-yuen-lu,

525

p.

A. M.

fasc. 5, fol. 11

13, fol. 12 b), this

is

s. v.

an

Cf.

A R.,

It agrees with

2 leaves.

G., p. 324.

X'-yuen-lu,

Tibetan.

b; Cone. 386.

12 leaves.

fasc. 5, fol.

According to X'-tsin

earlier translation of

is

a later translation of Nos. 312,

16 b

of

No. 317.

Z'-tsLn, fasc. 14,

fol.

Z'-yuen-lu,

8 b.

(fasc.

mmm^^^jrmm.

No. 905.

988

No. 483.

Cf. also

This

and chapter

315, 316,

Fo-shvro-shan-Hun-vr^n-su-vran-Hn.
'Buddhabh49hita-prasena^t-rS^a-paripn&^A4-sfltra'.'

R%li,vavSKiaka-s<itra.

Fo-shwo-Mu-yi-tshi^tsi-pin-tho-lo-ni-yiin.
Baddhabh^shita-sarva ....

Z'-yuen-lu,
stltra.'

p.

Sarvarogaprasamam-dh^rani.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

foL 11 b;

5,

Cone. 722;

A.

520; A.M.

Tibetan.

984

6., p. 320.

Z'-yuen-lu,

8.

leaf.

It

fasc.

A M. G.,

7,

foL 27 b;

Cone. 102;

A. E.,

It agrees with

8 leaves.

p. 263.

Z'-yuen-lu, s. v. In this authority. No. 988


mentioned under the heading of the Sutras of the

Tibetan.
R.,
is

p.

459

agrees with

Blnay^na, though the Sanskrit

title

is

fully trans-

v.

literated, as

mwt^mm^m^^

Aiya-ra^avavadakanama-mahayana-sutra.

nrnw^^-b^m

989

Fo-8hwo-lim--w^n-tshiS-pS,o-Hn. (h)

Fo-shwo-^u-pH-yen-kheu-Ao-kwSi-tho-

'BaddhabhSsliita-^kra(Tarti)-ri^a-sapta-Tatiia-s<itia.'

ffvalaprasamaiii-dh^raret (?).

A E., p. 520

A. M.

a later translation of
fol.

Or.,

4 leaves.

p. 320.

No. 539.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fol.

a.

This

fasc. 8,
fol.

3 a),

No. 542 (58).

mmm ^mu

is

990

fasc. 5,

Z'-yuen-lu,

to Z'-tsin (fasc. 28,

this is a later translation of

Fo-shwo-yuen-slian-shu-Mn. (h)
'

^n/fiM^^^Bum^

leaves.

foL 3

Yii->K^tsi-y4o-^U'0-iiAn-tho-lo-ni-

a.

this is

yen-kheu-i-kw&-^.
'

But according

b.

985

Deest in Tibetan.

5 leaves.

lo-ni-^n.
'Buddhabh38hJta-<?valaTaktrapreta-paritra7ta-dharal-s1itra.'

991

Yoga-mah^rthasangraba-Snaiida-paritr&na-dhSTanl-^alaTaktra
(preta)-kalpa-sfttra.'

I fasciculus.

It contains

many

BHddhabli4shita-aramag'itadnuna-s1itra.'

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

But according to Z'-tsin

a later translation of No. 542

fasc. 8,

(fasc. 28, fol.

10 a),

(2).

mmimm^um^^m
Fo-sh-wo-Mo-i-pan-^ro-po-lo-mi-to-Ain.

Mudrfts or certain

positions or intertwinings of the fingers.

'

Buddhabha3hita-pra3aimartha(1 " dear-meaning ")-pra5aparamita-stitra,'

219

St^TRA-PiyAKA.
This

3 leaves.

is

the Pra^TCaparaniita.

an extract from a larger text of


iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.

i8 b.

i, fol.

220
Deest in Tibetan.

2 leaves,
fol.

13

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

a.

The following two works were

translated

(Danapalai), A. d. 980-1000, of the later


A. D.

960-1127

by Sh'-hu

Sun dynasty,

Fo-shwo-ta-fan-kw^n-wei-tshan-yiu-iifi-shan-

998i^mM--^m^mm^M

MiS,o-fan-pien-phin.
'Buddhabhashita-maMvaipulyadbhufa-sfttra-

Fo-sliwo-sh'-yi-tshi^-wu-wSi-tho-lo-iii-/Hn.

upS.yakaiL8aly4tlhyS,ya.'

Buddhabh^shita-sarv& .... sdtra.'

'

Deest in Tibetan.

5 leaves.
fol.

13

X'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4,

Sarvabhaya-pradana-dharawi.

b.
.2''-3ruen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 2

Mm:kmm^mf^Bmm.

993

Fo-shwo-ta-Hen-ku-pho-lo-man-yuen-Mi-^in.

A. M. G.,

.2^-yuen-lu,

994

No. 545

(3).

'Buddhabh3.shita-mahabala-OTesb<Ai-paripnifcAa-mahayana-sfitra.'

Translated by Z'-Ai-sian (GniansTfi), A. d. 1053, of


the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
3 fasciculi;

X'-yuen-lu,

524

v.

s.

pEli-pa-inin-j4an-sliih-yuen-i-tho-lo-m-/Jin.
'

Arya-ashiasahasra-gStha (or -sloka)-prajSiparainitS-n4ina9h<a-

Fo-sliwo-M-li-&M.n-fco-su-wan-ti-shiri-/Hn.

Deest in Tibetan.

p.

Shan-p--tshien-sun-p^ii-^o-po-lo-ini-to-yi-

Mmu:^M^fjrm:knm

27 leaves.

A. R.,

^A^nnmrnmrnf^ii

to -ST'-tsin (fasc. 29,

this is a later translation of

fol. .6 a),

It agrees with Tibetan.

mA^^^m^mm^^-

999

Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

But according

fasc. 8, fol. 2 b.

a; Cone. 74

3 leaves.

(h)

'Buddhablia9hita-inahS,sthira-brShmaa-nidS.na-s(itra.'

2 fasciculi; 22 leaves.

p. 323.

fasc. 4,

fol. 1 7 b.

sata-satyapt!lrSrtha-db^at-3litra.'

It

leaves.

fasc. I, fol.

19

agrees with

Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

a.

1000

Fo-sh-wo-yi-^-tsun-tho-lo-ni-iJin.

The following

three

works

were

Fa-hhien, A. d. 982-1001, of the later


A. D.

960-1127

995

by

translated

Sun

dynasty,

'Buddhabhashita-ekaAAdarya-dhirant-sfttra.*

Translated by Amoghavagrra, A. D. 746-771, of the

Than dynasty,

'mmi^>^m^mpjfm:k

Tibetan.

1001
Fo-shwo-milo-^-sian-pliu-s;-su-wan-tS,-

A, D. 618-907.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

iij

16 leaves.

5, fol.

13

Deest in

b.

mnum ^

.Z'in-kan-tshui-sui-tho-lo-ni.

shan-f^-lo-ziin.

'

Vajra-bharTjana-dhliranl.'

'BuddhabMsMtarmaw/usrt-bodhisattva-paripnMAa-mah&ySna-

Translated by Tsbz'-hhien, of the later

dharma^ankha-sfitra.'

It

7 leaves.

is

with

Tibetan.

12 b. According to Z'-tsin

fasc. 4, fol.

this

agrees

(fasc.

Z'-yuen-lu,
lo,

fol.

A. D,

960-1127.

yuen-lu,
5

a),

fasc.

6,

fol.

a,

where the

Ta-tshui-sui-tho-lo-ni-^in, or

a later translation of Nos. 264, 265.

Sun

dynasty,

Deest in Tibetan.

3 leaves.

'

title

is

K'read

Maha-bhamj^ana-dhiLrani-

sutra.'

996

mmm ^P^f^u
Fo-shwo-sz'- phiQ-fa-man-^n. (h)

1002

r-^M ^^i^M.mmn

'BuddhabhSshita-featurvarga-dharmapary^ya-sfltra.'

6 leaves.
fasc. 7, fol.

997

It

27

agrees

with Tibetan.

-ff''-yuen-lu,

Pu-khuii-Meii-soli-phi-lu-jib-ni,-fo-

a.

ta-kw4n-tin-kwan-/5;an-yen-/iin.

M^ A ^
:k

Fo-shwo-pa-ti-phu-sa-yJin
'Buddhabb&stuta-asb2aihablbodbi3attva-stltra.'

'

Amoghap&8a-vairoA;ana-buddha-mah&bhishikta-prabb^samantra-s(!ltra.'

Translated by Amoghavagra, A. D. 746-771, of the


Tbaii dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

2 leaves.

221

StTTEA-PiyAKA.

1003

222

MMAmiM^^mM^^

1009
Ti-tsin-phu-s^-paii-yueii-/fcin.
'Kshitigarbha-bodhisattva-pCUrapranidhana-sfttra.'

Translated by iS'lkshinanda, A. d. 695-700, of the

Thai

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

2 fasciculi;

Fo-shwo-t^-wei-toh-Hn-lun-fo-tin-M'-shan-

13 chapters.

kwari-,2Ti-lai-siao-A;Au-yi-tsliie-tsS.i-ii^n-tho-

:kn^M^^mw^u

1004

lo-m-kiix.
'Buddhabh^shita-mahabalagunasuvarnaAiakrabuddhoshnishatei/aprabba-tathagata-sarvapadTina^a-dhSiraTil-sdtra.'

Ta-shan-li-tshii-liu-po-lo-mi-to-^in.
'

MahSyana-buddhi

(?

" reason ")-shatparamit^-s<itra.'

Translated by Pra^wa, A. d. 788, of the Than dynasty,


A. D.

10

618-907.

10 chapters.

fasciculi;

There

Translated under the

1010

so that he did not see the ^//hole work, because the

was not

translation

finished

till

3 leaves.

is lost.

i^mm^yt:kmiBm

is

Emperor Tai-tsun, A. D. 763This Emperor died in 779,


779, of the same dynasty.

a preface added by the

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907;

but the translator's name

Fo-shwo-M'-shan-kwan-ta-wei-toh-siao-

788.

tsai-H-sian-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'BuddhabbasUta-te^aprabh^mahabalagunapadTinasa'Sii-

mm:kn^mm^i^m

1005

Fo-sliwo-ta-shan-phu-s^-ts,n-/4an-f^-iin.
'BuddhabhS.3hita-mahy^na-bodhisattTa-piiaka-8addharma-stttTa.'

Bodhisattva-pi^aka.

40

the

fasciculi

later

Sun dynasty,

chapters.

1 1

This

Z'-yuen-lu,

of No. 23 (12).

Translated by Amoghavagra, A. d. 746-771, of the

Than dynasty, A.d. 618-907.

is

?),

A. d.

A. D.

1004-

960-1127.

15

16

is

j''-tsin,

a.

nmrn^^^^u

1011

a later translation

fasc. 4, fol.

This

2 leaves.

and shorter translation of No. 1009.

similar

fasc. 13, fol.

Translated by Fa-hu (Dhannaraksha


1058, of

dharal-s<ltra.'

Fo-shwo-tin-shan-wan-yin-yuen-Hn.
'Buddbabhashita-mdrdha^ata-rajravadana-siltra.'

a.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala'?), a.d. 980-1000,

1006

3MM ^M^W:^^
j?5:

1^ IS

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

of the later

This work exists


fol.

15

in

Tibetan.

6 fasciculi.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

a.

Fo-wSi-yiu-thien-wM-sh-wo-wtln-f^-

1012

>ian-lun-Mn.

Sfltra addressed

by Buddha

to

King Udayana on the law of

kings and counsel for administration.'

Fo-shwo-tS,-shan-sui-iwan-siien-shwo-

Translated by Amoghava^ra, a. d. 746-771, of the

Than

dynasty, A.D.

with Tibetan.

618-907.

It

9 leaves.

ku-fk-kin.

agrees

Buddhabhaahita-mabayana-sarva ....

stttra.'

Sarvadharma-pravritti-nirdesa-sMra.

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 9 a.

Translated by Shao-toh and others, of the later

1007
Fo-shwo-wu-ta-sh'-Hn. (h)
'Buddhabhashita-paafeamahapradana-sfltra.'

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

3 fasciculi.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 4,

17 b.

(fasc. 7, fol.'

1008

Sun

dynasty, a. d, 960-1 127.

9 leaves.

i^mm-^^m^

1013

'Buddhabhashita-abhaya-dharanl-sfttra.'

Sun

dynasty, a. d. 960-1 127.

3 leaves.

is

According to X'-tsin

a later translation of Nob.

mm::kmAm3m^
'Fo-Blawo-t&sh&n-zxL-khu-io-km-kie-

k'-kwaji.-m.m-kwa.n-jen-km.

Fo-shwo-wu-wei-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
Translated by Fa-hhien, a. d. 982-1001, of the later

fol.

this

Sun

Deest in Tibetan.

163, 164.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala?), a.d. 980-1000,


of the later

a),

"

'

Buddhabhashita-mahayana-sarva .... sMra.'

Sarvabuddhavishayavatara-^nan^lokalankarasiLtra.

Sl^TRA-PirAKA.

223

fasc. 4, fol. 16 a; Cone. 158, 572 ; A. R.,


Translated by F&-hu
428; A. M. G., p. 233.
(Dharmajaksha ?), a. d. 1004-1058, and others, of the

^'-yuen-lu,

p.

Sun

later

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

agrees with Tibetan,

jf'-yuen-lu,

JiT'-tsin (fasc. 7, fol. 1 1

a seq.), this

s.

is

.ff'-yuen-Iu, fase. 6, fol. 3 b.

are briefly mentioned

The contents of No. 1017

by Wassiljew, in

his

Buddhismus,

pp. 187, 188

It

5 fasciculi.

According to

v.

224

-M^5fc>^P^I*#^

1018

later translation

of Nos. 56, 245.


Yi-tshiS-.2ru-lS,i-tS,-pi-mi-wan-wei-tshln-yiu-

mm:kn^wm

1014

tsui-shM-w^i-iniS-o-tl-inaii-iiS,-lo-/5in.
SaTyatath&gata-mab&guhyar%&dbhut&-nuttarapra8a3ta-mah-

Fo-shwo-ta-shan-^'- yin-A;in.

maneJala-sAtra.'

'Buddhabhashita-mahS,yana-5rfiana-mudrS.-sfl.tra.'

Translated by Thien-si-tsai, A. d. 980-1001, of the

Tathagata-y/iana-mudra-siitra.

Sun dynasty,

later
iT'- yuen-lu, fasc. 4,

fol.

i6b; Cone. 589.

lated

by Z'-Ai-sian

(G'nanasri

Sun

dynasty,

960-1127.

a. d.

later translation of

?),

a. d.

This

Z'-yuen-lu,

s.

is

(?&ta-sarvatathS.gata-dharmaJ:akshu-samantaprakdsam&iiamah&bala-vidy&r^^a-stltra.'

Arthavinisytaya-dharmaparyaya.

p.

476

A. M.

(Suvarmia-dhllrani

about A.

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Tibetan.

s.

Cone. 139;

A.

D.

1113, of the later Sun

3 fasciculi.

1058,

of the

2 fasciculi

It agrees with

v.

later

Sun

'?),

1004-

A. d.

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

leaves.

The following two works were translated by AmoghaThan dynasty, A. d. 618-

va^ra, A. D. 746-771, of the

mm:k&mm.mnm

1016

Translated by Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha

R,

Translated by Zin-tsun-M'

p. 279.
?),

18 a;

Mo-t^-li-min-wan-/iin.
*

"Buddhabhashita-<Jharma-(mahS.)yanartha-vinisiaya-sfitra.'

fol.

5 fasciculi;

.?Au-shan-yi-tshi^-.?u-lM-f^-yen-pien-

Fo-shwo-fa-shan-i-iti^tin-ztm. (h)

.K'-yuen-Iu, fasc. 4,

930-1127.

^-mioj^'^W^U

1019

v.

mm^nm^^M.

1015

A. D.

chapters.

1053, of the later

5 fasciculi.

Nos. 255, 256.

Trans-

907

^nUM ^i^^m:'UU

1020
Fo-ahwo-ta-po-san-kai-tsun-fc/i'-tho-

^m-k^n-tm-yi-tsliie-2Ti-lS-i--ian-shih-sho-

lo-ni-/Kn.

ta-shan-hhien-^an-tSz-Mao-wan-^in.

'Buddhabhaahita-mahasitatapatra-dhllranl-stltra.'

Sitatapatra-dh^rani.

Cf

.ff"'-

yuen-lu, fasc.

6,

fol.

4 b,

where an

Va^asekhara-sarvatathSgata-satya-sangraha-mah^y&na-pratyutpannibhisambuddha-mabatantrarajia-sfttra.'

earlier
is

mentioned; Cone. 427. Translated by Tsi-nah-min-toh-

this

translation

made by Amoghavagra,

A. d.

746-771,

li-lien-toh-lo-mo-min, together with K&n-k', of the

dynasty, A. d. 1280-1368.

Yuen

is

an

fasciculus.

MWt-^im^%'U^i^
1

nm^u'^m^mw^^m.

Fo-shwo-yi-tshie-^ai-lai-/ian-shih-sho-tS.-

1022

Buddhabhashita-sarvatatbagatst-aatya-sangraha-maliayana-

of the later

Sun

26 divisions.

It is stated at the

text consists of

number

4000

Mayi^3,la-mah^tantra-mahly^iia-ganibhlra-

30
end that the Sanskrit
fasciculi

It agrees with Tibetan.

l^ia^tjAitS^
*Buddbabb&shita-yoga-mah3.tantrar%a-sfXtra.'

980-1000,

naya-guhya-parasi-stltra.

slokas in verse, or an equivalent

of syllables in prose.

(?)-dharanl-o-lu-li (?)-s(ltra.'

Fo-shwo-yu-^S-t,-^o-w&.n->iin.

pratyutpanuabhisambuddha-aamSrdlii-mahataatraraj'a-sfltra.'
a. d.

Arya-Ura

fasciculus.

8han-hhien-^an-8-n-inei-ti-/ti^o-wan->tin.

dynasty, a. d. 960-1 127.

4 b),

0-li-to-lo-tho-lo-ni-b-lu-li-i:in.
'

Translated by Sh'-hu (DanapSJa?),

(fasc. 11, fol.

earlier translation of the first division of

No. 1017.

1021

1017

According to Z'-tsin

fasciculi.

A"'- yuen-lu, fasc. 5,


p.

500;

fol.

16 a

A. M. G., p. 301.

Cone. 878.

Cf.

A. E.,

Translated by Fa-hhien,

ST^TRA-PirAKA.

225
A. D.

982-1001, of the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 9605 fasciculi ; I o chapters. It agrees with Tibetan.

:kmmmmmm^m

1028

1127.

JT'-yuen-lu,

226

s. v.

T,-pa,o-kwS.n-po-leu-kwo-8haii->hi-pi-

The following

works

three

were

by

translated

mi-tho-lo-ni-iiin.

Amoghavagrra, A.D. 746-771, of the Than dynasty,


A.D. 618-907

guhya-parama-rahasya-kalpara^ra-dharani.
^'-yuen-lu,

Yi-tsz'- Mi-tho-fo-tin-iin.
'

509;
va^a, A.

Ushnisha^akravarti-tantra.

There

entitled,

^'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

Yi-tsz'-tin-lun-wanis

nien-sun-i-kw6i, or

10

ya-kalpa.'

1024

'

EkaksharoshwiBhafekrara^adhya-

leaves.

Phu-thi-Man-8u-8liwo-yi-tsz'-tin-liiii-w3,n-^.
'

EkaksharoshBlshailakraraga-sCLtra, spoken at the BodbixDonda,.'

(fasc. 1 1, fol.

fasc. 5, fol.

19

10

b), this is

a.

According to

a later translation of Nos. 535, 536. 'There


first page of this work, which

illustrates the

Thibetan Formula "

Om

mani padme

Beal, Catalogue, p. 64.

'

The following two works were translated by Sh'-hu


(Danapala ?), A. D. 980-1000, of the later Sun dynasty,
A. D.

960-1127:

3mmm~^:kWi^m

1029

Z^'-tsin

Fo-shwo-pi-mi-84ii-inSi-ta-/ii^-w^-^n.

a later translation of No. 532.


'

^mmmmumfLm

1025

p. 310.

A E.,

Amogha-

Translated by

D.

It agrees with Tibetan.

5 fasciculi; 13 chapters.

Z'-yuen-lu,

Cone. 641

foL 11 a;

a curious plate on the

houm."

f^mmm-^m^^m.

5,

746-771, of the Than dynasty, A. B. 618


fesciculi;
8 chapters. It agrees with Tibetan.
907. 3
AT'-yuen-lu, s. v. According to E'-iAn (fasc. 1 1, fol. 3 a),

this is

an appendix,

is

13 b; Cone. 222. 3 fasciculi

fol.

It agrees with Tibetan,

9 chapters.

fasc.

AM. G.,

p.

EkAkshara-prajasta-bnddhoshnlsba-sfttra.'

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

gohya-dharant-stXtra.'

Mahamani--vipula-vim3-iia-viTa-supratish<Mta-

-^^mmmu

1023

MahAmami ....

Buddfaabhashita-gtthya-Bamaya-mahatantrarlU^sfl.tia,'

Guhyasamayagarbhara^ra.
Z^'-yuen-lu,

Phu-thi-Man-^S-n-yeii-tho-lo-m-^.
4

fcisciculi

fasc.

5,

fol.

16 a;

Cone. 156,

439.

3 assemblies.

BodhimaTMZa-vyliha-dharanl-slXtra.'
I

fasciculus.

1030
The following two works were
(Danapala

?),

980-1000, of the Sun dynasty,

A. d.

;^ it

a. d.

t^-^i4o-w^n-Ain.

nmmmmm
'

Fo-shwo-pi-mi-siEin-^in.
Sfltra spoken by Buddha on the secret

'Baddhabhashita-asamasamannttara-yoga-mahatantrara^a-sfttra.'

6 fasciculi

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

24

1027

5, fol.

2 1 divisions.

The above two works agree with Tibetan.

form.'

yuen-lu, fasc.

Guliyagarbhar%a.

culi;

i^

ro-shwo-wu-'rh-pin-tan-t8ui-sM,n-yii-^e-

960-1127:

1026

mmMr.^^^^1Iiti

translated by Sh'-hu

15 a; Cone. 157, 440. 3

5, fol. 1

E'-

6 a.

fasci-

1031

leaves.

iw

^ ^F ^

f^m-^ia^^m^M

;^ it

II

Fo-8hwo-(Kn-kan-slieu-phu-s^-/?dan-fu-yitshie-pu-to-ta-ziiao-wan-yiin.
'Baddhabhashita-vagrapam-bodhisattva-sarvabhCltafiamara-

Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^-^Ti-l^i-^-k^n-s^n-yeh-

mabatantraT%a-s&tra.'

;Sii-sarvabhMac7amara-taiitra.
Buddhabhashita-sarvatatbagata-va^artrikannannttarar-gnhya-

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol.

17 b; Cone. 284.

mahatantrarH^stltra.'

Bh<itarflmara-maMtantrar%a.

/S'ri-guhya-sama^a-tantrar&^a.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
p.

496;

A. M. G.,

5,

fol.

p. 299.

It agrees with Tibetan.

14 b;

Cone. 223;

7 fasciculi;

iT'-ynen-lu,

s.

v.

A. R.,

18 divisions.

A R., p. 536 A M. G., p. 334


;

Cone. 284. Trans-

by Fa-thien (Dharmadeval), a. d. 973-981, of


3 fasciculi.
the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
lated

227

StlTRA-PirAKA.

A^'-yuen-lu, s. v.
For the
Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the Hodgson Manu-

scripts, I.

48

III. 39

MiiP

1032

'

V. 37.

'

^^

mm:M

"^

name

citing the true

Thus the Sanskrit

title,

of the

Yuen

There

fasciculus.

is

entitled

or
is

'

Than

SMra on

Translated by

dynasty, a.d. 1280-

AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

1037

agrees

b.

Sun

dynasty, a.d.

Fo-shw,o-tsm-sh^fi-kS,n-pan-ti-l6-;tin-kS,6-

pu-khun-san-rQ^i-ta-M4o-wM->Jin.
'Buddhabh^shita-anuttaramttla-mah&sankhya-vagT^mogliaeamaya-mahS,tantTar%a-sMra.'

25 divisions.

7 fasciculi;

Deest in Tibetan.

K'-

^M\]yM^i^^Mm^m

yuen-lu,

.ffin-k,n-tin-yii->^S-li-tshii-pan-^o-^.

the

Vajrrasekhara-yoga-buddhi (!)-prajmi,(paramita)-sfitra.'

The contents of No. 1037 are briefly


mentioned by Wassiljew, in his Buddhismus, p. 188.

Translated by Vagrabodhi, A. d. 723-730, of the


dynasty, A.D. 618-907, from the Sanskrit text,

while he was in Central India.

1038

M^

M\]

16

is

w^mMAim^M^^m
'Bnddhabh&shita-anuttaraguhya-nada-deva-sdtra.'

/Sravanasya (?)-putra-narfa-gupili,ya (?)-kalpa-

^ ^M W ^

ra^a.

TS.-lb-^in-kS.n-pu-khu6-/tan-shih-8&n-mo-

fol.

18

b.

Cone. 780 does not

restore this Sanskrit title fully from the Chinese transliteration given

ye-pS,n-5^o-po-lo-mi-to-li-tBhii-^n.

by the former

9 divisions; 32 leaves.
yuen-lu,

authority.

3 fasciculi

It agrees with Tibetan.

K'-

v.

s.

(?)-9tltra.*

Pra^r^aparamita ardhasatikS,.

-ifl^

1039
Translated by Amoghavajfra, a.d. 746-771, of the
dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

According to ^''-tsin

a preface added by

Zian-tsun, a.d. 998-1022, of the later

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

buddhi

There

a.

Fo-shwo-tsui-shM-pi-nii-nS.-nS/-thien-^in.

Deest in

13 leaves.

fasc. 5, fol.

Emperor
Sun dynasty.

AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 6 a.

1034 :k

fol.

9 leaves.
9

Deest

in

(fasc. ii, fol.

jn

jrin-k,n-fan-leu-kwo-yi-tshiS-yii-/HS-

a.

12 a

seq.),

yii-i:'-^,

the

above two works are later translations of No. 18. They


are similar translations of a part of No. 1037.

1035

13

of the

Mf^M^^:k^^M\\

A preface

Than

Tibetan.

fol.

It

which

to this work,

Pra^nS.p^ramita ardhasatika.

Thaii

leaves.

960-1127:

dynasty, dated a. n. 1411.

Tibetan.

The following two works were translated by F4-

added by the Emperor A'Aan-tsu, of the Min

'

Amoghava^a, a.d. 746-771,

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later

Shan-A;b-wan-Bhu-sh'-li-fa-phu-thi-sin-wan,

Arya-ma?i^srl-bodhi-^ttotp4da-lekha.'

1033

^^

ji;

re-

Mangrusri.

another work translated

by the same person and prefixed


is

f/ff

from) the Vajrraekhara-yoga.'

both in transliteration and

of the

Tl

Sdtra on (the merit in the use of) a rosary, being (an extract

with Tibetan.

Arya

translation, is given at the beginning.


(PrsLgna.'i),

ill

Translated by

Arya-mawjrusrl-satyanama-afttra.'

Ma%usri-n4ina-iiS,h-^-tm (?), or

1368.

1036

.ffin-kS,n-tm-yii->?i^-nien-shu-^in.

Shan-miao-^-siS.ri-ytan-shih-min-/?in.

Z'-hwui

228

witH Tibetan.

It agrees

mmi^nm^i&mm^

'

Translated by Vajrabodhi, a.d. 723-730, of the


dynasty, a.d. 618-907. 2 fasciculi; 12 chapters.

ThSn

Deest in Tibetan.

1040

Fo-shwo-fo-mu-pan-^o-po-lo-mi-to-

Vajraekhara-vimana-3arra-yoga-yogf-9fttra.'

A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 4 a.

mm^^mmm^^

ta-min-kwan-sian-i-kwei-Ain.
'Buddbabh^3hita-buddham^trika-pTa^^pSj-aaiitS.-mah4vidyidhySoasan^^llaa-kalpa-atltra.'

ta-yK.^-^.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala?), a.d. 980-1000,


of the later

Sun

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

It agrees with Tibetan.

A''-yuen-lu, fasc

Fo-shwo-mi^o-H-sian-tsui-shan-k^n-pan'BuddhabhSshita-maregTisry-anuttara-mdlla-mahatantra-sfttra.'

5 leaves.

Maf/^usri-sadyntta-guhya-tantrar^asya

19

vimsatika-krodhavi^ayM^ana.

i, fol.

b.

229

StTTRA-PITAKA.

Z'-yuen-lu,

by Pa-bhien,

17 b; Cone. 557.

fesc. 5,fol.

a. d.

A.D. 960-1127.

with Tibetan.

982-1001, of tbe

later

Translated

Sun

3 fasciculi^ 10 divisions.
Z^'-yuen-lu,

s.

230

7^^^#^il#ytl^^

1044

dynasty,

It agrees

v.

TS,-shan-yii-ii6->Hii-k^fi-sin-hSi-mS.ii-shu-sliihli-tshieii-phi-tshieii-poh-ta->{i^o-"w4n--ftn.

i^^m^mmmmm

1041

MaMy4na-yoga-vagTa-prakntis4gara-man^^-sahasrabllliu&aliasrsp&tra<mahStantrari(/a-s(itra

.'

Translated by Amoghavagra, a. d. 740, of the

Miao-^-sian-pin-ta6-pi-mi-tsui-sli4i-kwaiinian-ti-/iil,o-wan-^m.

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

10

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 3 a.

Man^srl-samagahy^attara-dhy&namukha-mah&tantrarS^sUtra.'

The

Than

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculi.

contents of No. 1044

are briefly mentioned by Wassiljew, in his Buddbismus,


p. 183.

Translated by Tshz'-hbien, of tbe later Sun dynasty,


A. D.

960-1127.

yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculi.

fol.

are briefly mentioned

The contents

a.

by "WassDjew, in

his

K'-

of No. 1041

Buddbismus,

The following two works were translated by Fa-thien


(Dharmadeva Vj, A. d. 973-981, of the later Sun dynasty,
A.D. 960-1127
:

p. 188.

w^mm^mm'^^M.

1045

1042

Fo-shwo-shan-pao-ts,n-shan-i-kwei-to.
'Buddhabhishita-arya-rataagarbharddhi-kalpa-stttra.'

ambhala-^alendra-yathalabdha-kalpa.
^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

Phu-pien-kw^-min-yen-m^n-tshin-tBin-M'-

A. M.

541 ;
labdha

p.

shan-^ru-i-p^o-yin-sin-WTi-naA-shan-tS,-

'

min-wan-ta-sui-Miu-tho-lo-ni-^iru
'

lasata

'

13 a;

In

Cone. 109;
the

first

wanting, whfle in the last two

is

or

'

fol.

G., p. 338.

'

bhavata.'

A. E.,

authority
it is

read

2 fasciculi

Buddhabhlishita - samanta^alamUlS. - visuddhasphurfkWta-/iiiit4maniinudrL-hWdayS,para^ita-

dMrani-pratisara-inaihllvidyar%a.
^u-Aan-yen-yao-tsi,

foL 12

fasc. 3,

1046

mm II

MabUpratisara-dharani.
^'-yuen-lu, fesc.

S, fol.

mm^m%^:km^'^m

a.

Fo-shwo-pao-ts^-sban-ta-min-man-na-lo-

13 a; Cone. 473.

i-kw^i-;iin.
'

MaMpratisara-vidyS,ra^ni.

Buddbabh^bita-ratnagarbbarddhi-mab^vidy^mandalakalpa-stltra.'

Translated by
517; A. M. G., p. 317.
Amoghavajra, A. d. 746771, of the Than dynasty,
2 fasciculi; 2 chapters.
A.D. 618-907.
It agrees

A. E.,

p.

with Tibetan.

1043

iT'-yuen-lu,

s.

2 fasciculi.

The above two works agree with


lu, fasc. 6,

mminj^r-Bmmm

1047

^U\]Mi^^M^':^MWiM

tS>-shanT>tiiL.

kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-sS,-san-sbi-tsui-sban-sin-

TatMgatSjiintya-guIiya-iiirdeaa.
Translated by Fa-hu (Dhannaraksha ?),

20

fasciculi;

translation
fol.

the

3 b.

later

Sun

25 chapters.
of

No. 23

dynasty,

This
(3).

is

Z^in-k4n-khun-pu-tsi-bwiii-fan-kwan-kwei-i-

Baddhabb^hita-tath^tliJnntya-giiliya-inahSy&iia-sfltra.'

of

X'-yuen-

v.

Fo-shwo-iu-lSi-pu-sz'-i-pi-ini-

1058,

Tibetan.

foL 13 a seq.

min-w^n-yiin.

A. D.

1004-

'

sattva-tribhavS.nnttarahndaya-vidy,r^a-3fttra.'

a.d. 960-1127.

a later and longer

Z*-yuen-lu,

fasc

6,

Vajrabhayar-sannipata-Taipulya-kalpa-avalokitesvara-bodbi-

Translated by

Thin

Amoghava^a,

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

It agrees with Tibetan.

A. d.

746-771, of the

i fasciculus

''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

9 chapters.
fol.

13

a.

231

StTTRA-PITAKA.

^m'^'WM^:^MWi^

1048

232

Translated by Amoghavagra, a.d. 746-771, of the

Than

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

meaning

certain

Deest in Tibetan.

[The

twenty-two characters are exactly


the same as those of No. i047]-ta-w^i-liwu-shu-seh-m o-mm-wS,n-/iin.
first

.fiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 7 b.

-^ia^^m^^

1053

Fo-Bhwo-yi-t8hi^-^u-M.i-^n-siari-s,n-mei-

Va^rabhaya .... vidyar&ja-mahabala-wu-sliu-seh-mo


(i. e.

xishman

i-kw^i-yiin.

lyvidj&r&gB.-atitra,.'

'BaddhabhS3Uta-sarvatatbagata-pratii-Ctpaprati8h<AS.-samaya-

Mah^balava(7rakrodha-s1itra (1).
Cone. 66o.
).

Cf. X'-yaen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. 9

541; A. M. G.,

Than

of the

p.

kalpa-slltra.'

b; A.

3 fasciculi.

mm:kmmM^w^mm

1049

Translated by Sh'-hu (DanapSla

R.,

338. Translated by O-^ih-ta-sien,

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

It gives a

3 leaves.

to each letter of the Sanskrit alphabet.

mmmm

of the later
It agrees

1),

A. d.

980-1000^

Sun dynasty, A.D. 960-1127,

with Tibetan.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

9 leaves.
fol.

13

a.

The following two works were translated bj ximoghaa.d. 746-771, of the Than dynasty, a-d. 618

vag'ra,

907:

^^mm^m^^:km

Fo-shwo-ta-shafL-kwan-si^n-mS,n-ii,-lo-tsia-

1054

/?ru-iioh-t8hii-/iiri

i^M

'Buddhabhashita-mali4yan-ahy4na-9aH^Bana-ma4ala-sarvadurbb4ya-pras^daka-s(itra.'

.i

i^

Wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-sa-klLn-pan-t^-^S,oTranslated by Fa-hhien, A. D. 982-1001, of the later

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

mmi^-:^B

1050

2 fasciculi;

28 leaves.

wan-ziin-M'-niao-wM-^iA.
'MangTisri-bodhisattva-mdla^tautrara^a-ganKia-dvijarS^a-sfltra.'

Garurfagarbhara^a.

^^^mm

.ff^'-ynen-lu, fasc. 6, fol.

of the Chinese

kw^n-tsz'-tsli-to-lo-phu-SJUi-kwei-/iin.
tara-bodhisattva-kalpa-sfttra.'

Than

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

where the

last character

A.

R., p.

512

A. M.

Q., p. 313.

^'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

mentioned iu

14 leaves.

It agrees

But No. 1054

is

of

course a part or chapter of the Mawjrasrl-mula-tantra.

15 leaves; 3 chapters.

W^W:-fJmm^M:km

1051

a,

Cf. Ma%uri-m<ila-tantra,

Cone. 807.

with Tibetan,

Translated by Amoghava^ra, a. d. 746-771, of the

12

read phin, or varga or chapter.

Garu<Zagarbhataiitra.

Fo-shwo-t,-fan-kw^n-m.n-8hu-shih-li-^iA-

Buddhabhashita-mabS.vaipulya-mariSrngil-sAtra-ayaloMteJvara'

title is

1055

-h-W^SS^ii^c^^

Shi-yi-iiiien-kwln-tsz'-tsai-phu-sl-sin-iiii-

yen-nien-STin-i-kw^i-^in.
'

EkHdasamukha-avalokitesTara-bodliisattva-liWdaya-mantra

Fo-shwo-yi-t8hi^-fo-sho-siiLn-yiii-tS,-/iilLo-

wan-^iQ-kwan-tsz'-tsELi-phu-SEUmen-sun3 fasciculi;

i-kwSi-^in.

(?)-

adhySya-kalpa-slitra.'

28 leaves.

.S''-yuen-lu, f^c. 6, fol.

It

agrees

with Tibetan.

b.

'Buddhabbasbita^sarvabnddha-sangraha-ynkta-mahatantrar^rastitra-aTalokiteOTara-bodhisattvadhyftya-kalpa-sfltra.'

Translated by Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-rooi, of the later

Sun

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

Tibetan,

jf'-yuen-lu,

11 leaves.

fiasc. 6, fol.

14

1056

i^'^ %

*o

Deest in

b.

T^-fM-kw^n-phu-sa-tssiri-wan-shu-sh'-li-

kfln-pan-i-kwei-^.

1052

^iMi-^Miimmw^n
Yu-/?:ie-/Kn-kan-tiri-/?dn-shih-tsz'-mu-phiii.

'

Yoga-vajrrasekhara-jQtra-aksbaramatrika-vySkhyS-Targa.'

'Mahavaipulya-bodhisattvapi<aka-niajnrt-m1ila-kalpa-s<itra.'

Bodhisattvapi<akllvatamsaka-ma%usTl-miilagarbha-tantra.

234

StTRA-PITAKA.

233
^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 5, fol.

14 b; Cone. 602.

dynasty, a. d. 960-1280.

Ma%usri-m<ila-tantra.

wanting in

A. R., p. 512

A. M. G., p. 313.

Thien-si-tsSi, a. d.
A. D. 960-112';.

with Tibetan,

Translated

by

980-1001, of the later Sun dynasty,


20 fasciculi; 28' chapters. It agrees

^'-yuen-lu,

s.

fasciculi

20 chapters. It

agrees with Tibetan, but one chapter of the latter


N(^.

1060.

^'-yuen-lu,

For

s.v.

Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the Hodgson

is

the

Manu-

scripts, III. 45, 46.

The following two works were translated by Fa-hhien,.


982-1001, of the later Sun dynasty, a. d. 960-

v.

A. D.

mmwmm^ibti:kmM-

1057

1127:-^

;+#.

1061
Fo-shwo-M'-niin-tsS,n-yii-^^tS.-/a&o-tsunnl-phu-sS,-tS.-min-MS,n-tsiu-i-kwSi-/Kn.

Fo-shwo-liwln-liwa-wS.n-t4-yTi-H^H&,o-shi-fan-

Buddhabh&3liita-tegro<Uiara-pi<aka(?)-yoga-mahatantr-iE:un<i!a (?)-

nu-min-w4ri-ta-mia-kwaii-sian-i-kwei-Hn.

boclhisattva-mah&vidy&-siddhi-kalpa-sOLtra.'

'Buddhabli43hita-may%S!a-mahayogo-tantra-daakrodha-vidyS-

Translated by Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.

This

by

an extract from the Tejrodhara-piiaka (?), made

is

r%a-niahSvidy4-dhyS.na3amj^na-kalpa-3fttrB.'

4 fasciculi; 6 divisions.
I fasciculus.
fol.

it agrees

Nligirgruna.

fasc. 6, fol..

1058

14

with Tibetan.

Deest in Tibetan, jf-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6,

13 b.

JST'-yuen-lu,

a.

mm^^mm^mi^m^

io62Bi;#^#^^Ait^W
Fo-shwo-ini^o-fci-siS,n-yii-MS-t^AdS,o-Adn-kS,n-

Fo-shwo->K[n-kan-hhiM-pliu-sl-tS,-imn-iAaja-

phei-lo-foh-lun-kwan-siS-n-M,n-tsiu-i-kw^i-iin.
Buddhabha3hita-maS<pirl-yogatantra-TagTa-bhairaTa-fcakra-

tsiu-i-kwei-^.

dhy4nasanj|r&na-siddbi-kalpa-s<^tra.*

'Buddhabh^hita-va^ragandha-bodhisattva-mah^vidy&-3iddhi-

Va^ra-bhaira'va-tantra-krodha-tattvar^a.

kalpa-siitxa.'

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danap^a?), A. d. 980-1000,


of the later

1059

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 960-1 127.

3 fasciculi.

^Umi^m^MM^M^

mnmmm

Z''-yTien-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 14 a; Cone. 358.

A. d.

1063

MUn-tsiu-i-kw^i-ziin.

Vajrrasattva-bhashita-pinnayaka n)-deva-siddhi-kalpa-sfttra.'

746-771, of the

Tibetan,

"rrisaa]aya-aA:ar&rya-krodhar%a-dAt&dby&ya-dbarma (or -kalpa).'


I

A. d.

wS,n-sh'- A;6-iiien-sun-f^.

^'-yuen-

13 b.

dynasty,

Ti-li-san-m^-ye-pu-tun-tsun-wei-nu-

fasciculus.

fasc. 6, fol.

1060

ThM

J^m^^WZ-MM^M
3E ^ # i^ 11 ^

4 fasciculL

lu, fasc.6j fol.

s. v.

Translated by F4-hhIen, A. d. 982-1001, of the later

Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.


Tie above two works agree with

fasciculus;

^'-yuen-lu,

The following two works were translated by Amoghavagrra,

618-907

Zin-kan-sS.-to-sh-vro-phin-nS,-ye-jtia-tluen-

It agrees with Tibetan,

6 divisions.

11;^

1064

It agrees with Tibetan.

Z^-ynen-lu,

b.

MMm^.^^^mM'f-^

Fo-shwo-ta-pfei-khuA-A;'-Aiii-kaA-t4-AiS.o-

Shafi-^S,-m-fan-nu-Hn-kM-thun-tsz'-phu-

w&n-i-kwM-Mn.

s4-iMn-tsiu-i-kwM-fciA.

'Bnddhabhashita-mahakanimkainogha-jimana-Tajfra-mahataiitrar%a-kalpa-s1itra.'

He

'

kalpa-sCltra.'

Va^rra-tantra.
A. R.,

Cone. 646;
fasc. 6, foL 16 b;
Translated by Fa-hu
489; A. M. G., p. 293.
(Dharmaraksha ?), A. d. 1004-1058, of the later Sun

Z'-yuen-lu,

p.

ATya-(<{&)kiiil (?)-krodha-varrakam&Ta-bodhisattya-9iddhi-

Va^rrakumSja-tantra.
Z''-yuen-ln, fasc. 6,

fol. 1 1

It agrees with Tibetan,

Cone. loi.

i^'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

3 fasciculi.

235

StTRA-PITAKA.

-hmmmi^

1065

236

not given, namely


of

Tshi-fo-tsan-pM-H^-tho.
'G4tha on the praise of the seven Baddhas (and Maitreya),'

'

Sim dynasty, A.

It contains ten

verses, nine

1),

1070

a.d. 973-

960-1127. 3

D.

leaves.

Tsln-f^-ii^-8un.

them being merely

of

Composed by the Bodhisattva NagargTina.

H#

1^

f
The following two works were

Laudatory verse on the three bodies of Buddha,' or ' Buddha-

Translated by Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later


Sun dynasty, a. d. 960-1127. 2 leaves. The three
bodies of Buddha are
i. Dharma-kaya, 2. Sambhogakaya, 3. Nirmina-kaya.
See Eitel, Handbook of

AA

1071

s.

-WA

1067

v.

'

by Fa-

dynasty, a.d.

'

II

Ashta-mah^-srl-iaitya-samskrita-stotra.'

Composed by King

;g

M.

Laudatory verse in Sanskrit on the eight great auspicious


a,itya3,' or

Trik^ya.

If

2 leaves.

>Siladitya.

1072

Fo-yi-pS,i-pa-inin-ts4n-^n.
'

Sun

Pa-tSr-lifi-tha-aii-tsan.

b,

transliterated

hhien, A.D. 982-1001, of the later

960-1127:

trikitya-stotra.'

Chinese Buddhism, p. 148

It consists

of 87 verses.

Fo-8ln-shan-ts^n.
'

Dharmadh&tu-stotra.'

transliterated into Chinese.

1066

Those of Buddha

2.

M^ ^M

'

981, of the later

and

(1),'

^akyamuni.

or Saptabuddha-stotri-g&tha.'

Translated by F4-thien (Dharmadeva

Laudatory verses in honour

i.

Trata-buddhamatrika

zt

li

Skn-ahekn-ikn-takn.

Buddha-D^m^shterataka-stotra-sfttra.'
'

Translated by Fa-thien (Dharmadeva 1), a.d. 97398 1 of the later Sun dynasty, A. D. 9601 127. 3 leaves.

Caudatory verse in Sanskrit on the three bodies (of Buddha),'


or

'

Trikaya-samskrita-stotra.'

The above

5 leaves.

three works are mentioned under the

nm^^^^M

heading of the "Works of the Indian Sages, in K'yuen-lu, fasc. 10,

1068

fol.

1073

5 a seq.

;g

m^Mw^n r.-\^ -m
;"ii|

min-f&n-ts^n.
Translated by Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later

'Arya-trata-buddhamatrika-vimsati-pilgra-stotra-sfltra.'

Tsan, of the

Yuen

dynasty, X. D.

1280-1368. 4 leaves. There are two Mantras, written


in the Devanagarl character, and transliterated into
Chinese.

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

translated

(Danapala?), a.d. 980-1000, of the later


A. D.

960-1127

1069

by Sh'-hu

Sun

d3fnasty,

few others are translated.

namely:

MawgTisrl.

The author

e.

Ehan-tsu, A. d.

heading of the

Imperial composition
in

honour of

fol.

the

are

mentioned under the

of the Indian Sages, in E'-

5 a

seq.,

where the

first

two

W^^ WlttJ^TM^^
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^^u-lM-tin-lun-wM-

hhien, A.D. 982-1001, of the later

-^

A ^mm.

left out.

The following two works were


960-1127

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 6,

Sun

by Fa-

dynasty, a.d.

^^^m^m^m^n
Man.-shu-8liih-li-phu-sS,-Ai-aiM-A;iS-tho.

There are two appendices, both being Im-

'

though the Emperofs' names are

2 leaves.

perial compositions,

transliterated

1074

stotra-sfttra.'

a.

Works

10,

An

characters in the Chinese title of No. 1073 are of course

leaves.

17

There are

Emperor Thai-tsun,
1403-1424, of the Min dynasty.
is

The above four works


jTien-lu, fasc.

yi-pS,i-pS,-inin-tsan-A;in.

fol.

leaves.

Laudatory verses

is prefixed,

'Buddhabhashita-sarvatathagatoshwlshaiakra-namash^aaataka-

5.

nineteen verses transliterated into Chinese, while a

i.

The following two works were

li

'BuddhabhSshita-mar'f^rujrl-n&mS.shfasataka-samskrita-stotra.'

U-tsan-fcin.

An

Fo-shwo-wan-shu-sii'-li-yi-pSii-pa-

Shan-Hu-tu-fo-mu-'rh-shi-yi-iun-

Translated by

'^

MaBjrurl-bodhisattva-srl-gatha.'

237

Translated by Fa-thien (Dharmadeva

1075
-h5

^C pm

There are

Deest in Tibetan.

5 leaves.

1079

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,

^E

^^1

5?f

into

Chinese,

M^

1000,

of the

later

by Sh'-hu (Danapala ?), A. D. 980-1000, of the


Sun dynasty, a. d. 960-1 127, 5 leaves ; 184 lines.

Two

Imperial compositions are prefixed, both written

lated

by the Emperor Thai-tsun,


1424, of the Miri dynasty.

i.

e.

jKAan-tsu, a. d.

1403

They are both laudatory

transliterated
translated.

M^ ^ i

by Sh'-hu (Danapala 1),

later

Sun

dynasty,

A. D.

980-

960-1127.

A. D.

8 leaves.

Arya-avalokitevara-bodhisattva-guna-5totra.'

Collected by a "Western or Indian sage; and trans-

is

Aiya-tSrA-bodhisattva-samskn'ta-stotra,'

Transliterated

it

3 leaves.

eight verses

Shaii-kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-sa-kun-toh-ts^.

973-

A. d.

Shan-to-lo-pliu-Sl-fan-tsan.

a.

1076

?),

dynasty, a. d. 960-1127.

while only another one

miii-fSji-tsaii.
Arya-va^rapSni-bodhisattva-nSm&shtesateka-samslirita-stotra.'

17

Sun

98t, of the later

Shaji-Am-kin-sheu-phii-8a-yi-pM-p&-

fol.

238

StTTEA-PirAKA.

1080

$^

^rlJ

^i +

SI

Sh'-sh'-fa-wu-shi-sun.
'

Fifty verses

on the law or

rules for serving a teacher.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asvaghosha

and

translated by Zih-khan, a.d. 1004-1058, of the later

Sun

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

leaves.

verses in honour of the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.

5^

1081

1077
Tsan-kwarL-shi-yin-phu-s^-sun.
'

'

^ IS

A.D. 618907.

Than dynasty,

5 leaves.

m
mmmm^^-^^j^m

Fo-shwo-shan-kwaii-tsz'-tsai-pliu-s4-faii-tsan.
'Baddhabhasbica-^rya-avalokitejvara-bodbisattra-samskrttaStOtHL'

6hand(kS 1)-3a7n3k7*ita-3totra.'

Ghand-Biitra

Avalokitesvara-bodhisattTa^-stotra.'

Translated by Hwui-A;', A. D. 692, of the

1078

Jlt

ien-Mui-fan-t8an.
(?).

486 ; A. M. G., p. 289. Transliterated by


Fa-thien (Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 973-981, of the later

A.

R., p.

Sun dynasty, A.D. 960-1127. 10 leaves.


The above sis works are mentioned under the heading of the Works of the Indian Sages, in '-yuen-lu,
fasc. 10, fol. 2 b seq., where the first two characters in
the Chinese

title

of No, 1078 are of course

left

out

SECOND DIVISION
Ltih-tsdn, or Vinaya-pi^aka.

PAET

I.

Vinaya of the Mah4y4na.

Td-shan-luli, or the

The following two works were


varman, A. b. 431, of

thfl

by Guwa-

Sun

dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

dynasty, A. D.

The

first

translated

earlier

Sun

420-479 :

10

fasciculi

30 chapters.

The

similar to No. 36.

is

rest is

similar to the fifteenth part on the Bodhisattva-bhumi


in the first division of No.

1082

170.

No. 1085

is

the Sutra

on which the Bodhisattva Maitreya spoke No. 11 70.


.''-tsin, fasc.

Fo-shwo-phu-s^-n^i-MS-iin.
'

chapter

fol.

32,

a.

Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the internal Slla of the Bodhisattva.'


I

fasciculus.

1086

VhvL-sk-ti-kh' -Jem.

fB8
3SC

1083

'

Phu-sL-yiu-pho-so-wu-ii^-wei-i-Hn.
'

Sfttra

on the manners concerning the

SHaa of the Bodhi-

five

Bodhisattva-bhftmidhara-sfttra.'

Bodhisattva-A;aryS;-iiirdesa.

Spoken by the Bodhisattva Maitreya.

Cone. 488.

eattva-up^saka.'

Spoken by the Bodhisattva Maitreya. i fasciculus.


are wanting in Tibetan,
^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol. 8 b. For No. 1083, see, how-

The above two works

ever, Nos. 1096, 1098,

1084

and 1170.

Northern Lian dynasty, a.


This work

27 chapters.

according to ^'-tsin

an

sattva-bhflmi in the

Fo-shwo-waii-shu-sh'-li-tsin-lUh-A;m.

lun or sastra.

Paramarthasamvarti (-varta '?)-satyaiiirde6anamamaMy4na-s<!ltra.


X'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

9 a

by A'u Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),


Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.
It agrees with Tibetan,

s.

Phu-si-shS-n-He-iin.
'

Bodliisattva-bhadrastla-sfltra.'

Bodhisattva-Arary^-nirdesa.
A. K., p. 452; A. M.G.,
Translated by Grunavarman,

p.

257;

Cone. 476, 487.

a. d. 431, of the earlier

14 b). No. 1086

first

The above two works


iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol. 6 b.
1 1

title is

is

sometimes read gra

Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 12 b,
are

fol,

wanting

For No. 1086,

12

a.

in

Tibetan.

see,

however,

70.

^mu

1087

Fkn-wkn-km.

v.

^ H # ^ If

397-439. 8 fasciculi
No. 1085. But,

on the Bodhidivision of No. 1 1 70.


The

Chinese

fasciculus; 4 chapters.

^'-yuen-lu,

d.

similar to

(fasc. 37, fol.

Translated

a. d. 289, of the "Western


i

last character of the

No.

Cone. 809.

is

earlier translation of the fifteenth part

i^m^^^^mmm
'Buddhabh4shita-maiyuri-suddhavinaya-slltra.'

1085

Translated by Dharmaraksha, A. d. 414-421, of the

Brahma^^la-siitra.
A. M. a, p. 286; Cone. 142.
p. 483;
Translated by Kumara^iva, A. d. 406, of the Latter
Cf.

A.

E.,

Tshin dynasty, a. d. 384-417.


in the preface

that this

by Sari-Mo, the

work

is

2 fasciculi.

It is stated

disciple of the translator,

the tenth chapter on the Bodhisattva-

hrt'dayabhAmi, in a Sanskrit text, consisting of 120


fasciculi,

61 chapters.

241

VINAYA-PITAKA.

1068

Translated under the Eastern

25-220 but the

UpSsaka-stla-sfitra.'

fol.

by Dharmaraksha,

Translated

Northern Lian dynasty,

A. d.

A. d.

of

428,

397-439.

The above two works

dynasty, A. d.
i

fasciculus;

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8,

7 b.

the

7 fasciculi;

are wanting in Tibetan.

mm^^mmm

1094

28 chapters.

yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

Han

is lost,

Deest in Tibetan.

chapters.

name

translator's

Yiu-pto-so-M^-iin.
'

242

Fo-shwo-tsiri-yeli-Jtari-Mn.

K'-'

'Buddhabh^shita-karm^rarana-visaddhi-stltra.'
fol.

7 b.

KarmS/varana-visuddhi-mahHyana-alitra.
Z'-yuen4u,

1089

p. 262'.

Tsi-thiao-yin-su-wan-Hn.
'

Munlvinayasvara

(?

A. D.

devaputra)-pariprf/(iM-9<itra.'

350-431

fasciculus.

fasc. 8, fol. 7

A. R., p. 458

A.M.

6.,

Translated under the (three) Tshin dynasties^

but the translator's name

It agrees with Tibetan.

ia

lost.

Z''-yuen-lu, s.v.

Paramfi,rthasamvarti(-varta?)-satyamrdesanS,ma-

maMyana-stltra-

Sun

dynasty, a. d. 420-479.

later
fol.

translation

This

i fasciculus.

X'- yuen-lu,

of No. 1084.

is

Vo'iBkt.-kifi..

'

fasc. 8,

iT'- yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.

:k

M mmM

=-

p.

'

MahayS,na-trtrS*i-kshama

Karma varaMa-pratisarana
K'- yuen-lu,

458; A. M.

fasc.

8,

fol.

Z'-yuen-lu,

s.

Cone. 585

A. R.,

'

S.

Z^-yuen-

It agrees with Tibetan.

'

mm^^WMm

BuddhabMshita-mansnwrl-kshama

Translated by

BodhisattvaTpratimokshar-sfttra.'

dynasty, A. D. 397-439.
of

of the

Ka

(? confe33ion)-6fttra.'

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

Western Tsin

A. D.

A. D.

leaves.

This

is

an

earlier

^'-yuen-lu,

dynasty, a. d. 265-316.

dynasty, A. d. 384-417.
agrees with Tibetan.

1097

^mj^m^^

of the

fasc. 32, fol. 12 b.

Latter Tshin

2 fasciculi; 8 chapters.

Z'- yuen-lu,

A coinposition or treatise on the Bodhieattva's iSlIa-karma.'

fasc. 8, fol.

It

7 b.

1098

^M

1^

!:

^ + # i^^

Fo-shwo-sheu-shi-shS-n-M^iifii.
spoken by "Buddha on receiving the ten good SQaa or
the

iS^ikshfipada.'

3^

Phu-s^-M6-pan.
'

Sfttra

a.

Spoken by the Bodhisattva Maitreya. 7 leaves;


This is an extract from No. 1170. Z'-tsin,

original action of the garland of the Bodhisattva.'

Translated by Ku. Fo-nien,

1093

13

3 parts.

Phu-s,-yin-lo-pan-yeh-A;in.
on the

fasc. 32, fol.

Fh.u-sk-k\^-Ki^-mo--WR,rL

1092
Sfitra

8 a{ K'-taiA,

618-907:

266-

'

'

1 2

Nos. 1083 and 1098.

The following two works were translated by HhUenkw&a (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 649, of the Than dynasty,

fasciculus.

'

with Tibetan.

Spoken by the Bodhisattva Maitreya. Translated by


A. D, 414-421, of the Northern Lian

fasc. 8, fol.

Fo-shwo-wan-shu-hwui-kwo-Hn.

agrees

V.

1091

313,

It

Dharmaraksha,
translation

lu,

Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

Phu-s^-HS-pan-AiA.

Cone. 585. Translated by Gninagapiiei and Dharmagupta, about A. D. 590, of the Sui dynasty, A. D. 589fasciculus.

A R.,

^MJ^^M

1096

G., p. 262.

Triskandbaka.

Cf.

Translated by Kumira^iva,

v.

(or -pratiiMedana).

9 b

8 a; Cone. 176.

G., p. 263.

10 chapters.

4 fasciculi;

coiifession)-s<itia/

(?

458; A. M,

A. D. 405, of the Latter

Ta-shaA-sSji-tsii-A;ftan-hwui-*iA.

618.

Buddhapifaka-sllLtra.'

Buddhapifaka-nigrahaDAina-mahS,y9,na-sfttra.

b.

1090

p.

MMM

1095

Translated by PS-hii, of the earlier

No. 1084,

Cf.

Bodhisattva-pratimoksha.'

Spoken by the Bodhisattva Maitreya.


made in a. d. 649, and

This translation was

to Nos. 1083, 1096,

and a portion of the

fasciculus.

it is

fifth

similar

part on

the Bodhisattva-bhlimi in the first division of No. 11 70.

VTNAYA-PiyAKA.

243

mm^m^mm

1099

244

1103
'Phu-B^-tskiL-km..

Fo-shwo-f^-liih-saii-m^i-yfcin.
'

'Buddhabb&shita-vinayasam^dhi-sdtra.'

Translated by

K' Khien,

dynasty, A. d, 222-280.

A. d.

223-253, of the

Wu

Bodhisattva-pitoka-sfttra.'

Translated by Sanghapala, a.d. 506-520, of the

Li^n dynasty,

A. d.

11 leaves.

502-557.

9 leaves.

The following two works were

1^

1100

!:

+#^

at i^

A. D.

265-316

Fo-shwo-shi-shSji-yeh-tsio-Am.
'Baddhabh^sIiita-dasabhadrakarmain^rga-slJltra.'

1104

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

'

7 leaves.

m-^ni f^^ M

^mm^m^mm

8 leaves

1101

Samantabhadra-bodbisattTa-siltra.'
;

6 chapters.

1105

Tshin-tsin-phi-ni-fari-kwM-iin.
'

'

Sfttra

Nos. 1084, 1089, of which this

is

For the word Uposhadha,

a similar

1106

fas-

'

^^i^

'i( 'I^

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
p.

BodliisattTa-panibadfa2UTaa-ksham&

(? confession)-s(ltTa.'

Translated under the Lian dynasty,

but the translator's name

is lost.

A. d.

2 leaves.

iSiriputra-ksbama

(? confe8sion)-9(ltra.'

Triskandhaka.

Phu-sSi-wu-f^-Man-hwui-Mn.
*

^m^m

^m

Sh6-li-fu-liwui-kwo-A;m.

ciculus.

1102

see ChUders'

Pali Dictionary, p. 535 a, s.v. Uposatha.

Translated by Kumarajriva, A. D. 401-409,

of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. d. 384-417.

II

on tbe Bodbisattva's receiving or observing tbe Upavasatha


or Uposhadha fast.'

3 leaves.

mahayana-siitra.
Cf.

^^

ii

Phu-sa-sheu-Mi-iin.

<Suddhayinaya-vaipulya-3fttra.'

PaxainS.rthasaivarti (-varta '?)-satyaiiirde.sanama-

translation.

by Nieh

S4n-in^n-tho-fu-tho-lo-phu-sa-A;in.

Translated by (Siksbinanda, A. b. 695-700, of the

Thin

translated

280-315, of the Western Tsin dynasty,

Tao-fcin, A.D.

502-557;

470

A. M. G.,

fol.

p. 274.

10 a;

Cone. 48;

Translated by

An

A.

K.,

Shi-kao,

A.D. 148-170, of the Eastern Han dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

6 leaves.

This

Nos. 1090 and

is

an

103.

earlier

and shorter translation of

.^''-tsin, fasc.

32,

fol. 1 1 b.

245

VINAYA-PITAKA.

PAR^

4^

^5

M^

1107

"^p

Wl

II.

Siao-sban-luh, or the Vinaya of the Hlnay^na.

^M

Translated by Tsu-^M Zln-shan, a. d.


455, of the
Sun dynasty, a. d. 420-479. 4 leaves.

earlier

Fo-o-phi-than-iin.
'

BuddhfibMdharma-sfttra.'

1112

Translated by Paramartha, a. d. 657-669, of the


Xltan dynasty, a. d. 657-589- 2 fasciculi ; 2 chapters.

Deest in Tibetan.

'

Z'-yuen-lu,

246

fasc. 8, fol.

Sfttra

a.

mmiii^fmmm

Fo-sliwo-f4n-/tie-tsai-Min-/hin-Ain.
spoken by Buddha on the lightness and heaviness of the
sin of transgressing the

mmj^^m

earlier

^ie-tho-iie-pan-iin.

an

earlier translation of

Pratimokslm-slltra,' of the K^yaplya-nikdya.

fol.

1108
'

Pratimoksha- vinaya (or


Cone. 277.

Translated by

14

is

K'-tsin, fasc. 33,

mmi^inKm
spoken by Buddha on the

S<itra

Translated by

K' Khieu,

dynasty, a. d. 222-280.

u wmf^ M
Yiu-po-li-wan-^iIl.
'

This

2 leaves.

No. 817.

Fo-shwo-/ii^-siao-tsai-iJin.
'

a.

1109

Shi-kao, A. d. 148-170, of the

a.

1113

A-D. 543, of the Eastern Wei, dynasty, A. d. 534-650.


I fasciculus.
Deest in Tibetan. Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
fol.

In

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

-sCltra?).

by Gautama TragnamM.,

Translated

Han

iSlla.'

1114

Upaii-paripjiH/ia-stitra.'

Slla.

destroying misfortune.'

A. d.

223-253, of the

Wu

4 leaves.

wmm^m^^mii
Fo-shwo-yiu-pho-so-wu-^^-sian-yKn.

Translated by Gujiavarman, a. d. 431, of the earlier

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 420-479.

with Tibetan.

A'''-yuen-lu,

this translation is said to

known
A. D.

translator under

fasciculus.

fasc.

8, fol.

'Buddhabhashita-upasaka-paiifcasila-rftpa-sCltra.'

It agrees

15 b, where

Translated by Gunavarman, a.

Sun

have been made by an unthe

Eastern

Han

dynasty,

The above four works are wanting


.AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.

inoksha)-s6tra.

K., p.

43

fasc. 8, fol.

1111

the
It

Than

dynasty,

agrees with

A. d.

Tibetan.

I-tsiii,

618-907.

Z'-yuen-lu,

13 b.

mmMmm i^m.
Fo-shwo-Ai&-yeh-iiiii-/iie-/Hn.

Sfttra

'

spoken by Buddha on the forbidding precepts of the


K&gyapiya (-nikSya ?),'

fI

DasSdhyiya-viuaya,' or 'Vinaya often recitations.'

SarvastivMa-vinaya
jff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

A. M. Q., p. 146. Translated by

of

710,

fasciculus.

'

Tibetan.

Shi-sun-lUh.

Cone. 255.

Pratimoksha-sdtra (?).

in

6 b.

1115

^^^m--^^^9j^m

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^jdu-pu-Me-Hn.
MMasarvastiv4da(-mkdya)-vinaya (or prati-

A.

431, of the earlier

d.

17 leaves.

25-220.

1110

A. D,

dynasty, A. b. 420-479.

fol.

11 a; Cone. 82.

Translated

by Punyatara, together with Kumara^iva, A. D. 404, of


the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. d. 384-417. 65 fasciculi;
10 adhyayas or divisions; 29 sections.
to Tibetan, but the latter

For the Tibetan Vinaya,

is

shorter.

This

is

similar

-K''-yuen-lu,

see the Analysis of the

s.

v.

Dulva

by Csoma in the Asiatic Researches, vol, xx, especially


45 seq. 'That the Tibet Vinaya belongs to the

p.

Mah&sai-vastivadinas

mus,
to

p. 96).'

is

stated

by "Wassiljew (Buddhis-

See Professor Oldenberg's Introduction

the Vinayapiiakam, vol.

i,

p. xlvii,

note

i.

But,

U7

VINAYA-PirAKA.

according to I-tsin
8 a), No.

fol.

1 1

etivada-nikiya

15

is

for

(N4n-hai-ki-kwei-^han,

fasc. i,

^^m-w^^m^

1121

not the Vinaya of the Mulasarva-

which

No. 11

latter, see

248

18.

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^yiu-pu-phi-nai-

^^^ ^

1116

ye-ts^-sh'.
'MUllasarvSiStiT&da-nik&ya-Tinaya-samyuktavasta.'

Ni-M^-mo.

Translated by I-tsin, a. d. 710, of the

'Bhikshnnl-karman,' of the Dharmagnpts-nik&ya.

Compiled by Kwai-su,
the

Than

disciple of Hiouen-thsang, of

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

an extract from No. 11 17.

is

16

iT' -yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.

This

fasciculi.

618-907.

Tibetan,

40

It agrees with Tibetan.

m-B^^m^^

1122

a.

fasciculi;

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

12

fol.

ThM dynasty,
Deest

parts.

in

a.

^^m

Mi-shS,-86-pu-wu-fan-liili.

^nm

1117

A.D.

'Mahl8asaka-nik4ya-pafcavarga-vinaya.'

MaMifS,saka- vinaya.

Sz'- fan-liih-tBan.
'

by Buddhajflva, together with Ku. Tao-shan,

Dharmagupta-Tinaya.

424,

12b; Cone.

.2^- yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol,

Translated

545.

by Buddhayasas, togethei with ^u Fo-nien, a. d. 405,


of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417. 60 fasciculi;
4 Vargas or divisions ; 20 skandhas or sections.
similar to Tibetan, but the latter

is

yuen-lu,

This

K'-

is shorter.

30

^^m-w^^m^m

earlier

Cf. Cone. 258.

see

is similar to

X'-yuen-lu,

is shorter.

Mr. Beal's

s. v.

letter

quoted by Professor Oldenberg in his Introduction to


the Vinayapi<akam, vol.

i,

pp. xliv-xlvi.

The following two works were


Than dynasty, A.

A. D. 710, of the

50

in Tibetan,

.ff '-yuen-lu,

fasciculi.

Deest

mm ^
po-san-sh'.

Sanghabhedakavastu.
.2"'

Mo-ho-saA-Hi-luh.

-yuen-lu,

'bheda'

(or -sangluka)-'vinayia.

is

fasc. 8,

(Fa-hian),

A.D. 416, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 317-420.


46 fasciculi; i8 sections. It agrees with Tibetan.
s.

Cone. 261, where

19 a;

20

'priaka.'

Z''-yuen-lu,

s.

fasciculi.

It

v.

10 b; Cone. 368. Translated

fol.

by Buddhabhadra, together with FS,-hhien

Z''-yuen-lu,

fol.

wrongly read

agrees with Tibetan.


JP'-yuen-Iu, fasc. 8,

I-tsin,

'MfilasarvS.8tivMa-uik&ya-vinaya-sangbabhedakaiastu.'

i^

MaMsangha

by

618-907

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-phi-nai-ye-

fasc. 8, fol. 1 1 b.

MM mw

1119

translated
D.

^^m--^^^n^^m

Translated by I-tsin, a.d. 703, of

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

1124

^^m-^^n^3^J^
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshifi-yiu-pu-pi-iAu-ni-

v.

#M^

1120

This

g vargas or divisions.

For the contents of No. 11 22,

1123

MiUasarv^stivS^da-nik^ya-vinaya.

Thin

Tibetan, but the latter

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^yiu-pu-phi-nM-ye.

the

the

of

fasciculi

v.

s.

1118

12b; Cone. 342. Translated


A. D. 423Sun dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

.ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.

Xatorvarga-vinayapitaka.'

^ # fjif

&p pg

phi-nS,i-ye.

MMasarv&stiv^da-nikaya-bhiksliuni-vinaya.
Cf. Cone. 259.

Z'-yuen-lu,

20

fasc. 8, fol.

fasciculi.

Deest

in

Tibetan.

lib.

ThS,n-wu-toh-pu-sz'-fan-liih-shin-pu-

sui-H-HS-mo.
'

revised

Karman

according to the disposition (of the disciples

?)

in the Satnrvarga-vinaya of the Dharmagupta-nik&ya.'

Compiled by T3,o-suen, about a.


dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

from No. 1117.


faso. 8, fol.

16

a.

It agrees

d. 660, of the

fafwiculi.

This

with Tibetan.

is

Thai

an extract

Z '-yuen-lu,

1125

#^

It

IJ?

ShS,n-4ien-phi-pho-8h&-luh.
'

Sudarsana-vibhashfl-vinaya.'

VibhElslill-Tinaya.

Cone. 55, 55 a. Translated by Sanghabhadra, a, d.


18 fasciculi.
489, of the Tshi dynasty, a.d. 479-502.

249

VINAYA-PITAKA.

According to the ^'-yuen-lu

somewhat similar

much

No.

to

'i

(fasc. 8, fol.

i8

tHs

a),

109, though the latter

shorter.

i~^ gim

1132

Shi-kSo, a.d. 148-170, of the

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

Deest

2 fasciculi.

fol.

18

b.

10

of

the

fasciculi.

faec. 8, fol.

by the venerable

A.D. 700, of the Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.


It agrees with Tibetan,

1128

P9

^ f#

.^'-yuen-lu,

fi

14
s.

Cf. Cone. 260.

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshiS-yiu-pu-mu-toh-^^.
Miilasarva8tivMa-mkS.ya-matrika.

aturvarga(-vinaya)-sangha-kannan.'

by Kwai-su, disciple of
Hiouen-thsang, of the Thin dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
5 fasciculi; 17 chapters. This is an extract fiom
11

16

17.

5 fasciculi.

m^m,-^^^^ ^nu

1134

Dharmagupta-bliikshu-kannan.

Cf. Cone. 260.

Compiled

548.

b.

MMasarvS,stivada-iiiki,ya-nidana.

fas-

v.

Sz'- fan-san-MS-mo.
'

420-479.

.2^-}'uen-lu,

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshiS-yiu-pu-ni-tlio-nil.

Translated by I-tsin,

ffinamitra.

dynasty, a.d.

with Tibetan,

^k^m-w^m^^M

1133

Compiled

17 b; Cone. 269.

fasc. 8, fol.

Sun

It agrees

The following two works were translated by I-tsin,


Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907:

SarvastivMa-vinaya-sangraha.
X'-yuen-lu,

17

Translated by Sanghavarman, a.d.

earlier

A.D. 703, of the

*Mtll:bsarv&stivfida-nikya-Tinaya-sangraha.'

No.

a.

^^^P
m^^mmfLB^Wii^

Cf. Cone. 442.

445,

Kan-pan-sS.-pho-to-pu-liili-sho.

fol.

Deest in

fasciculi,

15

SarvS,stivMa-nik4ya-vinaya-mS,trikS..

An

^^m^^'^fm^

Cone.

10

8, fol.

SS,-pho-to-pu-phi-iii-ino-toh-16-M^.

in Tibetan.

ciculi.

618-907.

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

''MshfibMkshu-trisahasTa-karma (?).'

Han

1127

Translated by I-tsin, a.d. 703, of the


A. D.

TS,-pi-Miu-slin-tshieii-w6i-i.

Translated by

Eastern

Than dynasty,
Tibetan.

:k }i

1126

Cone, 257.

is
is

250

It agrees with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

.15

fasciculi.
.

The above two works


latter
1 1

is

are similar to Tibetan, but the

Nos. 1118, 1121, 1124, 1133, and

shorter.

34 are somewhat different from No. 11 15. Z^'-yueu-

lu, fasc. 8, fol.

12

a.

a.

1129

m^

ii

^mm^

The

following two works were translated under the

three Tshin dynasties, A.d. 350-431;


lators'

names are

lost

but the trans-

Sz'-fan-pi-Miu-ni-ifci^mo-fa..
'jBiitnirvarga(-vinaya)-bhiksl>unl-karinav&H.'

1135

Dharmagupta-bhikshuwi-karman.

3SC

^mm

3>

'&

S^-pho-to-phi-ni-phi-pho-sh^.
Cone. 549.
of the earlier

This

is

Translated by Gruwavarman, a.d. 431,

Sun dynasty,

A. d.

an extract from No.

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

420-479.

Sarvastivllda'Vinaya-vibMsha.

i fasciculi.

Cone. 502.

Deest in Tibetan,

1 1 1 7.

fasciculi.

mmm^Wi^Wim '&

15 b.

1136

Suh-s^-pho-to-pM-ni-phi-pho-sbL

113a
'

Ki^-yin-yaen-Jaii.
I

VinayanidS-na-siitra.
Cone. 276.

Translated by

Ku

Former Tshin dynasty, A.D. 350-394Deest in Tibetan,

iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

fol.

fasciculi.

18

a.

yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

1137

ii3itI*ife-:^^PW-^

fol,

are wanting in Tibetan.

Z'-

18 b,

^^wt-^^^^^mn

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshiS-yili-pu-Mu-Ai^-sheuMn-yuen-A;i^mo-i-faii,

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tBhi^yiu-pu-pa,i-yi-Ai^-mo

M^asarv^stiv^daikasatakarman.

of tlie Sarv^stiv^da-vinaya-vibb^sh^.'

fasciculus.

The above two works

Fo-nien, A.D. 378,

of the latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417, under the

A continuation

<

Mfllasarv&3tiv&cla-nik&ya-praTr8^&-np8sampad&-karmaT&^S.

C?).'

VINAYA-PirAKA.

251
Compiled by Paszepa.(Bashpa), a.d.

27 1, of the Yuen

253

of 62 verses and a Mantra.

Deest in Tibetan.

K'-

dynasty, which dynasty was established in A. B. 1260,

yuen-lu, fasc.

and was the

mentioned under the heading of the Mahayana-sutras.

1368.

sole ruler of

China from a.d. 1280

till

with an appendix on brief rules

fasciculus,

and practice of a Bhikshu.

for the learning

For the Sanskrit


No.

142

but the translator's name

^ r.-\-

is

I.

8 fasciculi.

is lost.

- m 1

Ws

Composed by the venerable Vaia-

Cone. 262.

Translated by I-tsin, a.d. 710, of the Than

khya.

dynasty, A.d. 618-907.

Vinaya-dvaviTMati-prasannartha

X'-yuen-lu,

557-589.

It agrees with

4 fasciculi.

17

fasc. 8, fol.

a.

(?)-83,8tra.'

Composed by Buddhatrata, of the Sammatiya-nikaya.


Translated by Paramartha, a.d. 568, of the hwa.
A. d.

Catalogue of the Hodgson

text, see

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-phi-nai-ye-siin.

Tibetan.

dynasty,

properly

is

33,

Llih-'rh-shi-'rh-min-Mo-luii.
'

work

MiHasarvastivada-nikaya-vinaya-gathS..
Cf.

1139

this

wi^m-w^nHk^mm

1143

Vinaya-matrikS-s^stra.'

Translated under the (three) Tshin dynasties, A. D.

350-431

where

b,

No. 89.

Phi-ni-mu-lun.
'

16

and Catal. Bodl. Japan., No. 56.


a later translation of the 62 verses of

Manuscripts,

^^U

1138

6, fol.

There

fasciculus.

1144

jf

Shi-sim-liih-phi-ni-sii.

are
'

22 verses, each comprising a clear meaning of the

Dalidhyli,ya-vinayajnidana

(?),'

or

'

the preface to the

DaadhySya-vinaya.'

principle of the Vinayapiiaka.

The above two works are wanting

in Tibetan.

K'-

Translated by Vimalakshas, a.d. 405-418, of the

Eastern
yuen-lu, fasc.

8, fol.

18

This

The

following" two

A. D. 710, of the

1140

Tsin

dynasty,

a.d. 317-420.

fasciculi.

b.

works were translated by

Thin dynasty,

A. D.

618-907

a continuation of No.

is

1 1 1 5.

I-tsin,

1145

^^^m-w^^m^m

ii>

5t

^ # ;^

fi

Sha-mi-shi-He-fa-pin-wei-i.
'

Sramanera-dasaslla (or 8ikshapada)-dharma-karmavaM(?).'

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d.

317-420 but the


;

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-phi-nai-ye-

translator's

name

is lost,

fasciculus.

ni-tho-nH-mu-toh-Ha-sho-sun.
MiilasarvastivS-da-nikaya-vinaya-nidanar

1146
jBTi^-mo.

mS.tnka-gMM.

'Karman,' of the Dharmagupta-nikaya.

Cf Cone. 263.

15 leaves.

Compiled or translated by Than-ti (Dharmasatya 1),

1141

m^m-w^nnii^m

A. D. 254, of the
culi

9 sections.

WM dynasty,
This

is

an

A. d.

220-265.

2 fasci-

earlier translation of

an

extract from No. 1117.

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^-yiu-pu-phi-nsli-yetsl-sh'-

f^ it

1147

sho-sun.

'MdlasarvastivMa-nikaya-vinaya-samyuktavastu-gatha..'

it

>ll

J >a If

'Buddhabhashita-mahaprajalpatl-bhikahunl-slltra.'

10 leaves.

The above two works agree with Tibetan.


lu, fasc. 9, fol.

1142

A^

Fo-sh-wo-t^-M-tao-pi-^Aiu-ni-Arin.

20

jK''-yuen-

397-439

b.

Translated under the Northern Lian dynasty, A. d.

^
'w
n

e^

n m^
1

a}

but the translator's name

is lost.

2 fasciculi.

nm^mf^j^m^

1148

s.-^

Phu-hhien-phu-sa-hhin-yuen-tsan.
'Samantabliadra-bodhi8attva-7arya-pranidhana-stotra.'

Fo-shwo-iDU-lien-wan-HMiih-^n-wu-pai-

Bhadratai'i-pranidhana.

khin-Jcuii-six -kiii.

Translated by Amoghava^ra, A.D. 746-771, of the

Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

leaves.

It consists

'

Sfltra

spoken by Buddha at the request of Maudgalyiyana on

500

light

and heavy matters concerning the Vinaya.'

VINAYA-PirAKA.

253

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty,

317-420 but the


;

17

chapters.

fol.

10

According

work

b), this

name

translator's

is

is lost.

the

to

^'-tsin

doubtful, as

(fasc.

differs

it

33,

from

all

Compiled by Ai-thun, about

Cone. 343.

a. d.

2 fasciculi;

254

of the

Than

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

an extract from No. 1122.

is

yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

fol.

15

A. d. 700,

2 fasciculi.

This

K'-

Deest in Tibetan.

b.

other works on the Vinaya.

The above four works

wanting in Tibetan,

are

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol. 14

^^

1154

seq.

ii^

Sz'-fan-He-pan.

w^^m--^^^i^M

1149

'

aturvarga(-vinaya)-pratimok3ha,' or Pratimoksha of the

Sharmagupta-nik^ya.

Compiled by Kwai-su,

Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-pi-Mu-

the

disciple of Hiouen-thsang, of

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

an extract from No. 1117

is

ni-iie->('ifi.

Than

and

fasciculus.

This

No. 1155.

cf.

Mulasarvastivada (-nikaya)-bhikshuni- vinaya (or


pratimoksha)-siitra.

1155 The same

Cone. 256.

A. D.

43

p.

A. M. G.,

the

of

710,

Translated by I-tsin,

p. 146.

Than

dynasty,

618-907.

A. d.

as No. 1154.

Translated by Buddhayasas, a. d. 403-413, of the

Bhikshuni-pratimoksha-siltra(?).
A. R.,

title

Tshin dynasty,

Latter

An

A. d.

384-417.

English translation of No. 11 55

fasciculus.

given by Mr.

is

Beal in his Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the

2 fasciculi.

Chinese, pp. 206-239.

}\.j^j^mmmmmi^^

1150

m^

1156
Pi-Miu-ni-san-Mi-liih-po-lo-thi-mu'

iLaturvarga(-vinaya)-bhikshuml-pratimoksha,' or Bhikshum-

khk-kie-kiii.

pratimoksha of the Dharmagupta-nikaya

'Bhikshunl-sanghikavinaya-pratimoksha-sHtra.'

Compiled by Kwai-su,

Mahasangha-bhikshuwi-vinaya.

Than

the

Translated by Fa-hhien (Fa-hian), to-

Cone. 514.

gether with Buddhabhadra,

Tsin dynasty,

a. n.

317-420.

A.

i>.

13

is

jff''-yuen-

^j^

Translated under the Eastern

Deest in Tib6tan.

translator's

Han

name

14

5 leaves.

1158

b.

dynasty, A. D. 317-420;
lost.

12 leaves.

fasc. 8, fol.

15

under

the

^^

i^

i^[,

^^

fasciculus.

Pa)7favarga(-vinaya)-bhikshunl-pratimoksha,' or BhikshuS-

Compiled

Eastern

Tsin

but the translator's name

It agrees with Tibetan.

Min-hwui, A.

The above two works

is

jff''-yuen-lu,

d.

of

522,

the

Liau

are extracts

from No.

122.

wmu^^i^m.i^^

1159

Po-lo-thi-mu-AAa-san-iM-iie-pan.

a.

mi!>Mm^4^

by

dynasty, a.d. Soz-SSV-

'

1153

pratimoksba of the MahlsEtsaka^nik^ya.

/SS-riputra-pariprziVcAa-sMra.
Translated

50.

dynasty, A. d. 420-479.

Wu-fan-pi-Miu-ni-H^-pan.

pi

Sun

dynasty, a. d.

is lost.

-ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.

^m^

Pan&avarga(-vinaya)-pratimoksha,' or Pratimoksha of the

earlier

Sho-li-fu-wan-^in.

Cone.

Translated by Buddhag'iva, a. d. 423-424, of the

'

1152

i^

MablsSsaka-nik&ya.

SramaMerik^-sUa (or pratimoksha)-s11tra.'

75-2203 but the

^^

1157

Wu-fan-yfcie-pan.

Sh^-mi-ni-H^tin.
'

Thirs

414, of the Eastern

a, b.

i!>m

2 fasciculi.

an extract from No. 11 17.

'

1151

disciple of Hiouen-thsang, of

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

fasciculus.

The above two works agree with Tibetan.


lu, fasc. 8, fol.

^ ^i^^

}i

Sz'-fan-pi-Miu-ni-He-pan.

Pratimoksha-sanghika-vinayamtila.'

Translated by Buddhabhadra, about A.

Mi-sha-s5-^ie-mo-pan.

Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317420.

Mahisdsaka-karman.

This

is

an extract from No.

1 1

1 9.

n.
i

416, of the
fasciculus.

VINAYA-PITAKA.

255

Cf.

1160

Translated by

146.

Kh4n San-khM

(San-

ghavarman), A. d. 252, of the W6i dynasty, A. d. 220-

SM-su6-luh-pi-4Aiu-H^pan.
'

No.

256

Diu&dby%a-Tinaya-bhik3ha-pTatimokslia,' or Fratimoksha of

2 fasciculi.

265.

the Sarv&stiv&da-nik&ya.

Pratimoksha-siitra (i).
A. E.,

43;

p.

A M. G.,

Kumara^iva, about A.

d.

dynasty, a. d. 384-417.

1161

11

p.

404,

of the

by

ic

itk

Latter Tshin

'iSi-ainaera-karmavfi%&

Gf.

of

5^

No.

145.

Sun

tihe earlier

1165

the SarvftstivMa-nikaya.

of

yin,

43; A.M.G.,

the

earlier

p. 146.

Sun

CompUed by Fa-

dynasty,

A. d.

420-479.

I fasciculus.

1162

.A

w-

^ iF ^

TSrsliS)-maji-pS,i-yi-Ade-mo-fS,.

Translated under the earlier


;

but the translator's name

Sun

No.

M^

B)

5 leaves.

racter of the

(t).'

Translated under the Eastern Tsin

151.

dynasty, A.D. 317-420;

but the translator's name

is

For the correction of the fourth cha-

title,

see i^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

fol.

14

b.

The above three works are wanting in Tibetan.


Z^'-yuen-lu,

dynasty, A. D. 420-

is lost,

i fasciculus.

The above three works are extracts from No. 1 1 15The above nine works agree with Tibetan. E'-

s.

v.

1166

+li^^>k-^^M
SM-sun-Jfei^mo-pi-Miu-yao-yuA.

'

An

important use for the Bhikshu concerning the

#^#&PII^^
Th^-wu-toh-liih-pu-tsEl-H^nio.
'

Bhannagnpta-'Tinaya-nikSya-samyukta-kaniiaii.'

Karman

of

the Daadhyaya(-vinaya).'

yuen-lu, fasc. 8, foL 13 a seq.

1163

(for

MahSsrimanaikasatakarmaT^S.'

479

'Aamanerikft-slla-bheda (for samyiikta)-T&I^

Cf.

lost.

i> PI

5i >a

Ij?

Sh4-mi-ni-li (for ts&)-M6-wan.

Bhikshiurel-pratimoksha-siltra (1).
p.

11 leaves.

dynasty, a.o. 420-479.

2|

Itas&dby&ya^Tinaya-bfaikshunt-pratimoksba,' or Fratimoksha of

A.R.,

(?).'

Translated by GuTtavarman, a. d. 431,

Shi-sun-lub-pi-Hin-ni-HS-pan.
'

^1k

SM-mi-wSi-L

i fasciculus.

i!>M

1164
Translated

146.

Compiled by San-Mvi, of the


42Q-479,
extract from No.
A. D.

fasciculus;

1 1 15.

yuen-lu,- fasc. 8, fol. 15 a.

20

earlier

Sun

sections.

dynasty,

This

It agrees with Tibetan.

is

an

K'-

THIRD DIVISION.

m:

Lun-te^n, or Abhidharma-pi^aka.

PART
^IK

"^fT"

pdrt T4-slian-lun, or the Abhidharma of the Mah^yina.

mm m mm

m:^

1167 i^ mi

I.

1170

.ffin-kM-pS,n-^o-po-lo-mi-^-lun.
'

Vagrra(iJ:feediklb)-pras^4pS,raBiita-sfttra-8&9tra.'

fasc. 8, fol.

Saptadasabhiimi-s^stra-yogS,Hryabh{lmi.
This

23 a; Cone. 286.

is

commentary onKos. 10-15, compiled by the Bodhisattva


Asanga. Translated by Dharmagupta, a. d. 590-616,
of the Sui dynasty, A. d. 589-618.

1168 The same


This

Cone. 285.

title
is

Translated

Northern

"WM

dynasty,

386-534. 3 fasciculi. ' This work expljiins the


Sutra and Asanga's verses on it, and makes twentyA. D.

jP'-tsin, fasc. 34, fol. 9 b.

The above two works agree with


lu, fasc. 8, fol.

23

kwin

Tibetan,

^-yuen-

number

A^M^

the Bodhisattva Mg^rgruna.


giva, A. D.

100

by

2-4, compiled by

d.

consists of 100,000 slokas in verse,

or a corresponding number

the

i (b),

Translated by Kumara-

It is stated in the preface

fasciculi.

SMtb,

first

34

fasciculi,

while an

the remaining 89 chapters.


yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
short, called

tu-lun.

of syllables in prose; but

chapter of the 5astra only

in the first

fol.

first

division.

The Sanskrit text

v.

This

is

It agrees with Tibetan,

work

the principal

of the

U:kmWim
Mah4y&nai.'amparigraha-8&stra-Ty&khy&.'

21b.

Ta-lun ('great

is fully

translated

abstract is given of

Deest in Tibetan.

No. 11 69
^S^astra'),

fasciculi.

Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9,

No. 117 1 is a collection of four different


translations of two Vy4khyS,s or commentaries on

San-ui, disciple of the translator, that the Sanskrit

text of this

s.

1171

48

402-405, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A.

384-417.

Than

5 divisions;

fasciculi;

Yoga^arya school founded by Asanga.

fol.

MahdpTa$rnpiramiU(-s{Ltra)-S3tra.'

a commentary on Nos.

is

100

Sho-tS.-shan-lun-shih.

Ta-&'-tu-lun.

This

Translated by Hhiien-

of syllables in prose.

^'-yuen-lu,

Addressed by the Bodhi-

a.

consists of 40,000 slokas in verse, or a corresponding

a, b.

1169

26

(Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 646-647,, of the

17 Bhumis in the

a commentary on No. 1167,

seven doubtful questions clear.'

fasc. 8, fol.

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

as No. 1167.

A. D. 509, of the

Z'-yuen-lu,

sattva Maitreya (to Asanga).

3 fasciculi.

compiled by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.

by Bodhiruki,

m ^Wi

Yog&.^S.ryabh{lmi-sastra. Cone. 876.

Va^raiiMedikfii-sMra-sistra.
E'-jaen-lu,

iJia

Yii-AiS-sh'-ti-lun.

K'-

generally, in

Z'-lun, or K'-

3 a seq.

Asanga's

Mahayanasamparigraha-s4stra

1184, 1247).
translations

The following

(Nos.

list

of the

11 83,

four

(i) Translation
A. D.

is

by Hhuen-iwau (Hiouen-thsang),

647-649, of the commentary by the Bodhisattva

Wu-sin

('

without-nature,' or

'

Agotra

').

10 fasciculi

(fasc. I -10).

by Param^rtha, A. d. 563, of the


commentary by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. 1 8 fas(2) Translation

ciculi (fasc.

11-20, 41-48).

(3) Translation

the

by Dharmagupta, a.d. 590-616, of

same commentary as

21-30).

before.

10

fasciculi (fasc.

ABHIDHAEMA.PI2'AKA.

259

'7 Hhuen-Jtw^ (Hiouen-thsang),

(4) Translation
A. D.

648-649, of the same commentary as

10 fasciculi

Thur the

before.

latter three

(Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 647, of the

works are similar

but Paramartha's version

fasc. 9, fol.

translations,

has an additional part

(2)

B MWn
on the dust of

(?)-sastra,' or SStabea

by the Bodhisattva

CoTO;-osed

557-589-

D.

a,

Frakaran&ryav&{;4 (?)-Sstra,' or '5astra on expounding the

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asanga. Translated


by Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 645-646, of the
Thandynasty,

ahapeless thought.'

Paramartha, A.

agrees with Tibetan,

It

holy teaching.'

WvL-Bikt.-sz'- kh&n-lnn.
'An4k&ra-fcmta-ra^3

dynasty,

Hhien-yfi,n-shan-A;iao-lun.
'

M:^

Th&n

m^mm^

1177

in 8 fasciculi (fasc. 41-48).

1172

10 leaves.

A.D. 618-907.

^'-yuen-lu,

31-40).

(fasc.

^an

260

Translated by

G^ina.

557-569, of the Khun dynasty,

A. d.

618-907. 20

A. D.

fasciculi; 11 chapters.

This (Sastra contains the principles of No. 11 70.

:km^^^MBBM^

1178

T^-s]ian-6-phi-tS,-nu)-tsS,-tsi-liin.

117^

'Mah&y&n&bbidbarma-samyuktasanglti-s&stra.'

Kwan-su-yuen-yuen-lun.
'

This

Alambanapratyayadhyana-sSstra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Cina.

Translated by

Than

3 leaves.

The above two works

are similar translations, and

they agree with Tibetan. .''-yuen-lu,

a commentary on No. 11 99, compiled by the

Bodhisattva Sthitamati.

Hhtten-AwS,n (Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 657, of the


dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

is

fasc. 9, fol.

618-907.

16

fasciculi.

The above two works are wanting


yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol. 26 b seq.

ff i^

m!^jrmmmM

iTufi-lun.

Kvr^n-su-yuen-yuen-lun-shih.
AlambanapratyayadhySna-sastra-vyakhja.,'

on No.

11

i.

b.

by

618-907.

I-tsin, A. d.

710, of the

II leaves.

yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

fol.

Madhyamaka-sSstra.'

Pr,Myam61a-s^stra-<ikS,.

a commentary

JP'-yuen-ln, fasc. 8,

73.

Compiled by the Bodhisattva Dharmapala.


lated

Than

K'-

in Tibetan.

9 b.

1179
1174

Hhuen-Awan
Than dynasty, A. d.

Translated by

(Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 646, of the

Trans-

dynasty, A. d.

It agrees with Tibetan.

E'-

fol.

27b; Cone. 711. Composed by

the Bodhisattvas Nagarg^nas and Nila^akshus


eye,'

'blue-

Translated by Kumaraj'iva, A. D. 409,

of the former.

of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A. d. 384-417.

b.

(?

or Pingalanetra), the latter explaining 500 verses

4 fasciculi;

27 chapters. It agrees with Tibetan. JT'-yuen-lu,

1175

^M^

:k

M^

This

is

the principal work of the

Madhyamika

s.

v.

school,

founded by Nag^ri^una.

Ta-shan-kwS,6-wu-yuii-lun.
'MahSyanavaipulya-pa/(askandha-aSstra.'

This

Cone. 574.

is

907.
fol.

A. d. 685, of the

Than dynasty,

17 leaves. Deest in Tibetan,

'

Translated
A. D.

.ff '-yueip-lu,

618

faac 9,

a.

^m^i!}^^m

Shi-^-phi-pho-sha-lun.

a commentary on No. 11 7 6,

compiled by the Bodhisattva Sthitamati.

by Divakara,

-\^

1180

Panfeskandhavaipulya-sastra.

This

Dasabhlimi-vibhSsha-sSstra.'

a commentary on the

first two of the ten


Bhfimis in Nos. 87 (chap. 22), 88 (chap. 26), 105, 1 10,
compiled by the Bodhisattva Nagarjruna. Translated
is

by Kumara^lya, about a.b. 405, of the Latter Tshin

1176

:k

^^M

dynasty, A. D. 384-417.

W^

T^-shan-wu-yun-lun.
'

fasc. 9, fol. 8

Cone. 578.

In

Amitdyus or Amitabha as taught by Buddha in Nos.


3 (5)) 25i 2<5. 27) 863. Nagargruna is therefore looked
upon as the first 'patriarch after Buddha in teaching

MahS,y^na-pan2;askandha-s3tTa.'

PanZ:askandhaka-5^stra.
Z'-yuen-lu,

15 fasciculi; 35 chapters.

the ninth chapter, Nagargruna explains the doctrine of

Composed

by the Bodhisattva Vasnbandhu. Translated by Hhtien-

this doctrine.
fol. I a.

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9,

261

ABHIDHARMA-PiyAKA.

^ ^ ^ ^ 1^

1181
Sftstra

on the provision

for (obtaining) the

Composed by the Bodhisattva Ndgargiina, and


by the Bhikshu tsvara. Translated by

589-618.

590-616, of the Sui dynasty,

a. d,

Composed by the Bodhisattva NSgSr-

Cone. 79.
the

Translated by Paramartha, a.d. 557-569, of

Ehan

dynasty, A. d. 557-589.

Composed
by the Bodhisattva Avaghosha. Translated by Kuma-

a; Cone. 656.

fasc. 9, fol. 2

ragrtva, a;bout A. d.

384-417,

1188

Some

extracts

&om

No.

ture in China, pp. 31, 10 1, 105.

1^

P&i-lun.
/Siata-^&stra.

405, of the Latter Tshin dynasty,

15 fasciculL

182 are giyen by Mr. Beal, in his Buddhist Litera-

Eitel,

sattvas

Handbook,

b. Composed by the BodhiDeva and Vasubandhu, the latter explaining

p.

126

the text of the former.

Translated by KumS.rag'lva,

A.D. 404, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, A.D. 384-417.

M :kW.^

1183

i fasciculus.

Mah&IaAk&ra-at:itra-<&stra.'

S4trMank^a-sistra.

A. D.

i^

Shi-p&-khuu-luD.

<;una.

T&-fcwS,n-yeii-4iA-lun.

^'-yuen-lu,

1 fasciculus.

Aahtkdi&sk'khsai, (or dasa-ilknyat{l)-sastra.

itmmMm
*

+A^

1187

a. d.

fasciculi.

1182

Translated by Eumara^iva, A. D. 408, of the

Latter Tshin dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

BodU.'

expkined

Dharmagupta,

Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagar-

Cone. 69.

^na.

Phu-thi-tsz'- liSja-lun.
'

262

10 chapters.

2 fasciculi;

Sho-tH-shan-lun.
MaMy3jiasainparigraha-lstrsl.
Eitel,

sattva Asanga.

p.

68 b.

of the JUi&ix dynasty, A.

1184 The same

557-589.

33.

title

The above four works agree with Tibetan. Nos. 1183


and 1184 are similar
fol. I b seq.

translations.

Handbook,

sattva Deva.

Translated by Euddhasanta, A. b. 5 3 1, of the Northern


dynasty, A. d. 386-534.
2 fasciculi.

(Hiouen-

I fasciculus

Z'-yuen-lu,

'

a, b.

A^^ MMWa

distinct-brightness,'

27 chapters. Deest in Tibetan. jC'-yuen-ln, fasc.


fol. 27 b, where it is stated that N^girjfuiia's text

or

Shi-rh-man-lun.
(or -muklia)-s^tra.

^'-yuen-lu,

is

fasc. 9, fol. i

b; Cone. 591.

by the Bodhisattva Asanga.


618-^07.

Th^n

13 fasciculi; 24 chapters.

dynasty, a.d.
It agrees with

Z'-yuen-lu,8.v.

Tibetan,

1191

Composed

Translated by PrabhS-

karamitra, a.d. 630-633, of the

8,

the same as that of No. 1179, and this commentary


But No. 1185 may
is different from that of No. 1179.
be a later and fuller translation of No. 1 179.

+-n

Mah^jr^n^laAk^ra-satra-s&stra.'

Sfltr41ankSxa-<ik&.

500 verses of the


A.D. 630Prabhakaramitra,
by
Translated
former.
fasciculi;
dynasty,
A.
d.
618-907.
15
Than
633, of the

DvMa^anikslya

28

T^-shan-/fcwan-yen-^-lun.

Pingalanetra), the latter explaining

1186

fasc. 8, fol.

Composed by the Bodhisattvas N&gar(1

8 chapters.

The above four works are wanting in Tibetan.

Pra^nddipa-aSstra.'

and Nirdesaprabha

Composed by the Bodhi-

b.

618-907.

1190

PrayB^pradlpa-sSrStra-k^rikS, (or -vyS-khyS,?).

grnna

126

thsang), A.D. 650, of the ThS,n dynasty, a.d.

Pan-^o-tan-lun.

Cone. 402.

p.

Translated by Hhuen-A;wan

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

m^'^Wi
*

iSSa/ta-s^stra-vaipulya.
Eitel,

as No. 1183.

1^

Kw^n-pS.i-lun-pan.

fasciculi.

Wi

1185

MW

1189

Composed by the BodhiTranslated by Paramartha, A. D. 563,

Handbook,

^is^mm^^.^ ^ Kia:p
p,

Wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-SEl-wan-pliu-thi-Hn-lun..
Mayu8rl-bodhisattTa-pariprifcfcA4-bodhi-8<itra-sS3tra.'

Gaya,sirsha-s{ltra-<ik4.

This is a commentary on Noa. 238241, compiled


by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by BodhiroM, A. D, 535, of the Northern WSi dynasty, a. d.

386-534^

3 fasdculi.

S2

263

ABHIDHAEMA-PITAKA.

1192

^mm^mm^m^M

25

dynasty,

Deest in Tibetan,

fasciculus,

fol.

W6i

Eastern

of the

541,

264
A. B.

634-550.

Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8,

b.

jK^m-kEln-p^n-^o-po-lo-mi-^-po-tshu-

^-pu-hw^i-^^-min-lun.
'

Va5rra(t^Acdika)-pra^;iaparamitft-s(itrara8tra,

on the refutation

1197

of grasping and attachment to the undestroyed and artificial name.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva GuMada(]). Transby Divakara, A. d. 683, of the Thin dynasty,

lated
A. B.

618-907.

yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

Deest in Tibetan.

fasciculi.

fol.

23

For the

b.

Siitra, see

K'Nob.

10-15.

m M^m'^^mnmm

1193

Shan-8z'--w^i-f&ii-tliien-su-wan-/cin-lim.

Visesha^nta-br&hmana

pnM/iS,-s<!ltra-rtkL (or -sistra).

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

24 b; Cone. 11

1.

of the

Northern W6i dynasty,

a. d.

sattva

Handbook,

This

is

386-534.

166

p.

DharmapSla and

Compiled by the Bodhi-

a.

Translated by
Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a.d. 659, of the Thin
dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
10 fasciculi. This is the
famous commentary on No. 12 15, but the' Sanskrit
text

is

(nine) others.

said to have consisted of ten different

on the same

taries

mixed

is

an abstract of the ten

together,

which was made by

See the preface by Kha.n niittcn-miri,

a contemporary of the translator.


Catalogue, No. 1197
version, but

commen-

No. 121 5, by as many different

text,

This translation

commentaries
the translator.

commentary on Nos. 189, 190, compiled by the BodhiTranslated by Bodhiru/fl, a. d.


sattva Vasubandhu.
531,

Vidy|mfi,traBiddhi(-^stra).
Eitel,

authors.

(or -brahma)-pari-

Pi P^ 1^

ZAafi-wSi-shi-lun.

the

'In the Tibetan

said to agree with the Tibetan

is

latter

is

not found.'

Z''-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9, fol. 7 a.

fasciculi.

-Y

1194

mU^

M'S wsnws

1198

KwM-plli-lun-shih-lun.

Shi-ti-Hn-lun.

'

Da5abMimka(-stltra)-^8tra.
Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

21 b; Cone. 91.

Composed by the Bodhisattvas Deva and DharmaThis

is

commentary on Nos. 87 (chap. 22), 88 (chap. 26), 105,


Trans1 10, compiled by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.
lated

by BodhiruAl,

WM dynasty, A. D.

a. d.

508-511, of the Northern

386-534.

12 fasciculi

pila, the latter explaining the text of the former, i.e.

No.

ciculi

Hhtten-^in (Hiouen-thsang),
Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907. 10 fas-

189. Translated by

A. D. 650, of the

8 chapters.

Deest in Tibetan.

iiT'-yuen-Iu,

fasc. 9, fol. I a.

M^^Wi

1195

Vaipuly&-ata-astra-vyftkhya.'

^^MWl

1199

Fo-ti-^-lun.

'MM ^Wi

T^sha6-o-pbi-ti-mo-tsi-lun.

Buddhabhtimi-sMra^fi^stra.

MaMy4n4bhidharma-sangiti-S,8tra.
Z'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

22 b; Cone. 170.

This

is

commentary on No. 502, compiled by the Bodhisattva


Bandhuprabha (? or Prabhamitra, see Cone. 170) and
Translated by Hhtlen-^in (Hiouen-thsang),
others.
A. D. 649, of the Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

Eitel,

Handbook,

p.

68

b.

Thin dynasty,

thsang), A. D. 652, of the


7 fasciculi

Composed by the Bodhi-

Translated by Hhtten-Zirwin (Hiouen-

sattva Asanga.

2 divisions

a. d.

618-907.

8 chapters.

7 fasciculi.

The above
yuen-lu,

three works agree with Tibetan.

K'-

i ^ IE

1200

v.

s.

3S

Wa6-flrA^ft-]i-lun.
'

1196

H^J^#?8t^^
Trip^TOa-gfltropadera.'

Composed
lated

hiy

the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.

by the Riahi Vimokshapra^wa

(?)

(or spoken

X)

by the Bodhisattva Maitreya.

Translated by Hhtten-inyin (Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 649,


i
fasciculus.
of the Thin dynaety, A. d. 618907.

SEln-M-tsu-Ain-ym-pO'thi-sho.
'

Composed

Ba^adharma-nyaya-<atra.'

Trans-

and others, a.d.

This translation
second

BhAmL

is.

similar to No. 11 70, secjnd division,

JST'-tsin, feac.

37,

fol.

15

a.

265

ABHIDHARMA-PiyAKA.

^^m

1201

mmm

1206

Yli-^g-sli'-ti-lun-shih.

T^-pan-ni^phaiil-Ain-lun.

YogS,i&ryabh6ini-slstra-MrikS, (or -vyakhyS,).


Cone. 877. This is a brief commentary on No. 1170,
compiled by the Bodhisattva G^inaputra and others.
Translated by Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d.
654,
of the

Th4n

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

i fasciculus.

'

"Wassiljew, p. 1 49.
This is a short commentary on
Nos. 113, 114, 120, compiled by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Dharmabodhi, of the Northern

mj^m^mm

WSi

dynasty. A, d. 386-550.

12 leaves.

ii^mm^^^MMWa
*^ 4

1207

HMen-y^n-shan-Jillo-luii-sun.
'

Mahaparinirvawa-sfttra-sftstra.'

NirvS,na-s&atra.

or Eastern

1202

266

FrakBTaTiftryavft&i (?)-dstra-k&rika.'

Ni^phS.nTAin-paii-yiu-fciii-wu-MMun.

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asan^. Translated


by Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d, 645, of the
Thai dynasty, A.D. 618-907. i fasciculus. This is

'

Nirvana^sfttra-p(irTabh(ltotpannabh(ita(?)-gatha-sa,stra,'or 'Sastra

on the G4th4 on the

state of being formerly existing

and now

extinct (etc.) in the NirvSna-s(itra (No. 113, fasc. 17).'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Paramartha, a. d. 550, of the Lian dynasty,

the collection of tbe verses of No. 117 7.

lated

1203

mwi^mdfmMm

A.D. 502-557.

Mi-lo-phu-s&-su-wan-^dn-lun.

^'-yuen-ln,

'

This

is

compiler's
A. D.

fasc. 8, fol.

24 b

in

Tibetan,

seq.

Maitreya-bodhisattva-paripriJ;)tA&-s(itra-&stra.'

a commentary on Nos. 23(41), 54, but the

name

is

386-534. 7 fasciculi.
The above five works
^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 8, fol.

are

WSi

m m m.

dynasty, A. d.

wanting

in

Nan-twln-^n-kS,n-pan-2ro-po-lo-ini-to-

Tibetan.

Hn-lun-sun.

32 a seq.
'

M.

VajTaAMedikS-prajMpSramita-sfttra-sSstra-g^tha (or -karika).'

by

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asanga. Translated


I-tsin, a.d. 711, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-

907.

Wu-Mn-sheu-iin-yiu-po-thi-sho.
'

mm^.m^^mm^^

1208

unknown. Translated by BodhiruAi,

508-535, of the Northern

1204

7 leaves.

The above three works are wanting

6 leaves.

This

is

the collection of 77 verses

.explained in No. 1231.

Ainitdyus-s(itropadea.'

Aparimitayus-s^tra-sastra.
.E''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.

short treatise on Nos. 23

25 a; Cone. 832.

(5), 25, 26, 27,

This

is

MWiMWs

863, composed

1209

I-Adflo-Ain-lun.

by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Bodhiru/fci,

A. D. 529,

of the Northern

WM

'/S&stra

dynasty, A. d.

9 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. K'yuen-lu, s.v. On account of the authorship of No. 1204,

teaching

is

the

looked upon as the second patriarch in


doctrine

N&g^gruna being the

of Amitayus

or

Amitabha,

Stltra of

(Buddha's) last teaching (No. 122).'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.

386-534.

Vasubandhu

on the

dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

fol.

25

Trans-

Eh&n
557-569,
Deest
in
Tibetan.
fasciculus.

lated by Paramartha, a.d.

of the

a.

first.

1210

1205

Pi

^^^

1^

.K'Aan-w^i-shi-pao-shan-luii.
*

Zw^n-fSr-lun-AdA-yiu-po-thi-sho.

DharmaJbakTapraTartana-stltropadefa.'

by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.

Composed
lated by the Bishi Yimokshapra^ (?) and

This

is

Vidy^m&tTssiddhi-ratna^Sti-s&stra.'

a commentary on Nos. 1238, 1239, 1240,

Trans-

compiled by the Bodhisattva Dharmapala.

others,

by

I-tsin, a.d. 710, of the

Than

Translated

dynasty, a.d.

A.D. 541, of the Eastern Wfii dynasty, a.d. 534-550.

907. 5 fasciculi. Deest in Tibetan. Z^'-yuen-lu,

12 leaves.

fol.

7 a.

618-

fasc. 9,

ABHIDHARMA-PI2'AKA.

267

+-

1211

^'-yuen-lu,

1^

)if

268

Shi-'rh-yin-yuen-lun.

on No. 1216,

yuen-lu,

Composed
Translated by Bodhi-

10 b; Cone. 68.

fasc. 9, fol.

by the Bodhisattva ASuddhamati.

508-535, of tbe Northern "Wei dynasty, A.


4

D.

mi pm

1217

JM.

MWi

Plttt

Hhien-shi-lun.
Vidyanirdesa-sastra.'

'

M^

name unknown.

Author's

Deest

15 leaves.

569.

in

by Para-

Translated

martha, a. d. 557-569, of the Kha,n dynasty,

Yi-shu-lu-Ha-lun.

s.v.

"^ ""

K'-

agrees with Tibetan.

It

leaves.

1212

disciple

618-907.

a. d.

Z'-yuen-lu,

6 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan.

v.

s.

by Kwhei-^i, a

a,

Than dynasty,

thsang), A. D. 647, of the

386-534.

the

of Hiouen-thsang). Translated by Hhiien-Awun (Hiouen-

Pratityasamutpada-tastra.

ru^i, A. D.

(cf.

Dvadasa-nidana-sSstra.'

'

K'-ynen-ln,

fasc. i, fol.

Composed
commentary

b; Cone. 225.

fasc. 9, fol. 5

by the Bodhisattva <Sankarasvamin

Tibetan.

a. d.

557-

.ST'-yuen-lu,

'Ekaloka-849tra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagarjruna. Translated by Gautama Tra.cfna'ruki, a. d. 538-543, of the


Eastern

Wei

dynasty, A. D. 534-550.

X'-yuen-lu,

in Tibetan.

lo

fasc. 9, fol.

A^ ^m

1213

4 leaves.

'

f^m

Tsin dynasty, A. D. 384-417.

'Mah^y&na-satadharmaTidy^dvSra-sastra.'

with Tibetan,

of the technicd terms used in the

fasc. 9, fol.

12

first

with Tibetan.

agrees

It

mmm
'

'

Author's

name unknown.

Translated

Kh&n

by Para-

Handbook,

p.

Vasubandhu.

(Hiouen-thsang), A. D.
6 leaves.
197.

fasc. 9, fol.

1216

Translated

by Para-

in

Tibetan,

.ff'-yuen-lu,
title

is

sian.

- +
H

B tt 1^

1220

Fo-sin-lun.

.ff'-yuen-lu,
*

a.

Pi

(?)-si3tra.'

The third character of the

dynasty, A. D.

Deest in Tibetan,

8 leaves.

618-907.

Deest

fasciculi.

sometimes written yjH

Buddha-gotra-8^3tra,' or

66

iwf
1

dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
JT'-yuen-Iu, fasc. 9,

It consists of 30 verses explained


Z''-yuen-lu,

6 b.

mm AiEmm
Yiii-min-d.-A:an-li-lun.

Hetuvidyl-ny.yapravesa-astra.

NyElyapravesataraka-sastra.

fol.

4 fasciculi.

Deest in Tibetan.

3 b.

A^^M^

1221

TS,-shan-Man-yeh-lun.

a.

It agrees with Tibetan.

S&stia on Buddha's nature.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Paramlirtha, A.D. 557-569, of the Khd.n

Composed by the BodhiTranslated by Hhiien-^wan


648, of the Than dynasty, A. D.
1

'

lated

Mastra)-karika.

in No.

Try-alakshana

name unknown.

Vidyamatrasiddhi-tridasa-sistra (or -tiimsak-

sattva

It agrees

a.

San-wu-sin-lun.

589.

Wei-shi-saln-shi-lun.

Eitel,

VidySpraTartana-sastra.'

martha, A. D. 557-569, of the

1215

fasciculi.

-M'^Wa

1219

fasc. 9, fol. 9 a.

iwan-shi-lun.

fasc. 9, fol.

martha, A. d. 557-569, of the.S'Aan dynasty, a.d. 557-

** 3^ 3^

Author's

^'-yuen-lu,

division

Z''-yuen-lu,

a.

1214

fasc. 9, fol.

Bodhitittotpadana-sS.stra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Kumarajriva, about A. d. 405, of the Latter

Ta-shan-pM-f^-min-man-lun.

of No. 1170.

557-589.

y\ SI

^O

=W

FS,-phu-thi-sin-lun.

b.

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), A.D. 648, of


the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
2 leaves.
This is
list

1218

Deest

lated

6 a.

fasc. 9, fol.

Mah^yS.na-kannasiddha-8Sstra.'

Karmasiddhaprakarajia-sjlstra.
.ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 5 a ; Cone. 590.
Composed
by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Hhuen-

^wan (Hiouen-thsang),
A.D. 618-907.

1222

a. d.

651, of the Than dynasty,

fasciculus.

M f^ U ^
Yeh-Man-tsui-lun,
Earmasiddhaprakarana-5istra.

Composed; by the BodBisattva Yasa-

Cone. 390.

bandbu.

Translated

A. D. 541, of tl.e

M^ n^B

1228

by tbe ^tshi Yimoksbapra^Tia,

Eastern

Wei

Tshii-yin-tia-shb-lun.

dynasty, A. D. 634-550.

'

It consists of 4,872 Cbinese characters.

fasciculus.

270

ABHIDHARMA-PirAKA.

269

The above two works are


they agree with Tibetan.

(t)-8S3tra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva G'ma. Translated by


A.D. 703, of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

similar translations, and

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fob 5 a.

Pra^apti-hetu-sangraha

I-tsin,

10 leaves.

m miiE^f^m

1223

'

M^t^^ ^

1229

Yin-min-A-an-li-man-lun.

Kwan-tsun-sian-lun-sun.

HetuTidya-nySyadvara-saatra.'

Ny^yadvaratarka-sastra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fob 5 b.

Translated by I-tsin, A. d. 711,

sattva ISTagargruna.
of the

Than

1224

SarvalakshaTOadhyana-aastra-karika.'

Composed by tbe Bodhi-

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

fasciculus.

m m lE^f^ ^ ^

Composed by the Bodhisattva (?ina. Translated by


I-tsin, A.D. 711, of tbe Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
I leaf.

'

y>

1230

Yin-min-tan-li-maii-lmi-pan.

^^^

a pM

Liu-man-Hao-sheu-si-tm-lun.

Hetttvidya-nySyadvSira-adstrainflla.'
'

Ny ay advaratarka-A astra.

Sha(Zd73ropadish<a-dhy^aavyavahara

(?)-sa;tra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattvas Asanga and YasuComposed by tbe Bodhisattva NagarTranslated


by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang),
^na.
Than dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
of
tbe
A.D. 648,
Cone. 226.

bandhu, the latter explaining tbe text of the former.


A.D. 618-907.

fasciculus.

Tbe above two works are


agree with Tibetan.

similar translations.

The above

They

six

yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

dynasty,

12 leaves.

works are wanting

in Tibetan.

X'-

fob 10 a seq.

jE''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 5 b.

mf^W5m

1225

Than

Translated by I-tsin, a. d. 703, of tbe

1^ if

1231

ill

^^

'^

mt

^''-kwan-man-lun-sun.
'

Samatha-Tipassana (or -vidarana)-dTara-astra-karika.'

Xart-twan-iin-kan-pan-^o-po-lo-mi-

Composed by the Bodhisattva Yasubandhu. Translated by I-tsin, A. d. 711, of the Than dynasty, A. s.
For
618-907. & leaves. It consists of 77 verses.
the words ySamatha and Yipassana,
Dictionary, pp. 429 and 580.

Va5TatA;^edika-pra^naparaiiiit4-sutra-sa8tra-

(-vyakhya).

see Childers' Pali

Cone. 385. Composed by the Bodhisattvas Asanga


and Yasubandhu, the latter explaining the text of the
former (No. 1208). Translated by I-tsin, A.D. 711,

^ %t 1^

1226

^-in-lnn-Hbih.

of tbe

Sheu-Aran-lvm.
is
'

Than

.E"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

Sutra.

8 leaves. It refutes tbe heretical belief in the existence

of a newly-born being,

.^''-tsin, fasc.

38,

fol.

15

a.

^41^
Yuen-shan-lu n.
'

NidSna or

pratltyasamutpada-sastra.'

Composed by the venerable Ullanghya(?). Translated

by Dharmagupta,
589-618.

A. d. 607, of the Sui dynasty, A. d.

15 leaves.

1 1

3 fasciculi.

This

68, without quoting the

Hastadan<ia-s4stra.'

Composed by tbe venerable <Sakyayasas. Translated


by I-tsin, A. d. 7 1 1 of the Than dynasty, A. D. 6 1 8-907.

1227

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

a later translation of Xo.

fol.

fol.

23 b;

Z''-tsiu, fasc. 34,

9 b.

There
entitled

is

an appendix, added by

'A laudatory

which

is

explanation of the last verse

(iii

I-tsin,

the Sutra) which briefly illustrates the Pra^na,' in 5


leaves.
This appendix is mentioned in the original

Catalogue (Ta-min-san-tsan-sban-Aiao-mu-.a,

fasc.

3,

an independent work, so as to be
reckoned No. 1232. But it is merely tbe translator's
fol.

15

b, col. 2) as

own composition added


mentioned separately in
fasc. 34, fol.

b.

to

No. 1231

so that it is not

this Catalogue.

Cf. .fiT'-tsin,

ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA.

271

m^^MWi^^

i^

1232

ciculi

rest

272
The

chapters.

1 1

a commentary.

the text, and the

first fasc. is

Z'-tsin, fasc. 38,

fol.

10

a.

MiS,o-fli-lien-hw&-im-yiu-po-thi-sho.
*

Saddliarmapun<2arlka-stktropades.'

SaddbamiapuTu^arika-siitra-jSiStrq..

^'-yuen-lu,

-^
^^^

:k :^
y^

1237

Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.

Translated

WM dynasty, A.D. 386-534.

the Northern

'

by BodhiruAi,

together with Than-lin and others, A. d. 508-535, of


2 fascicnlL

Composed by the Bodhisattva Bhavaviveka.

Mf^^^mwsMm^^

1232.

'

the same commentary as No.

is

Northern

WM dynasty, a. d.

386-

2 fasciculi.

534.

Th6 above two works

are similar translations.

agree with Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

8, fol.

24

They

a, b.

Mahay^nalanka (-avatSTa)-s<itra-Tidy4m&tra-astra.'

Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.

508-535, of the Northern


24 leaves.

fasciculus;

:k

1239

MahSratiiak<lte-s<ltra-s&3tra.'

commentary on the

fol.

by

BodhiruA;!, A.D.

This

22 a; Cone. 580.

name

is

unknown.

is

^'-yuen-lu,

s.

4
v.

fasciculi.

Z'-tsin, fasc. 34,

A. d.

A.D. 557-589.

lation of

No.

WM

fol.

(fasc. 9, fol.

work

is

1236

a),

wanting

'

Translated

557-569, of the Kh&n dynasty,


This is an earlier transfirst

Bhdmi.

K'-

But according to the X'-yuen-lu


the author's name is lost, and this
b.

in Tibetan.

^+

fmi

VidyHmatra-vimsati (-gatha)-iatra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Hhuen-iwan (Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 661, of


11 leaves.
the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
The above three works are similar translations.

lated

They agree with Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

6 b.

Pao-H-fcin-sz'- f^-yiu-po-thi-sho.
'

RatDaM<2a-stltra-^aturdharmopade<a.'

a treatise on No. 23 (47), composed by the


Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by the ifishi

This

Uttaraikayftnaratoagotra (?)-8a3tra.'

is

Vimokshaprag'fia, A. D. 639 or 541, of the Eastern

Author's
Z'-ynen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 4 b; Cone. 281.
a.
d. 508,
Batnamati,
name unknown. Translated by
dynasty, a.d. 386-534.

fasc. 9, fol.

m^mn^m^^^

1241

MahS,y4nottaratantra-s^stra.

W6i

14 leaves.

Vidyamatrasiddhi.

JTiu-ftiA-yi-shan-pSiO-sin-luii.

of the Northern

Maha,yana-vidy4mS.tra-8astra.'

Pi

mM-m^nm
'

^^M^

dynasty, a. d. 557-589.

4 b.

fasciculi.

14

386-534.

see Nos. 175,

(1)-pi/aka-a3tra.'

170, second division,

tsin, fasc. 37, fol.

WM dynasty, a.d.
For the Sutra,

W^i-shi-'rh-shi-lun.

Spoken by the Bodhisattva Maitreya.


by Paramartha,

It agrees with

^ ^ H f^
Vinimlta

is

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Paramartha, a.d. 557-569, of the K/i&n

iS'i^tin-tsan-lun.
'

This

Cone. 793.

lated

1240
1235

Vidy^m^trasiddhi.

Translated

508-535, of the Northern

dynasty, A.D. 386-534.


Tibetan,

'

forty-third Sutra of No. 23 (fasc.

112), but the author's

6 a

Ta-shan-wei-sbi-lun.

Eatnakiifa-s^Btra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,

9, fol.

on Nos. 175, 176, 177, coUiposed by the BodhiTranslated by BodhiruAi, a.d.


sattva Vasubandhu.

176,177.

TS,-p^o-t8i-fcia-lun.
'

a.

treatise

A^^M^

1234

Vidyamatrasiddlii.

Translated by Batnamati, together with San-

Ian, A. D. 508, of the

fol.

Tsi-slian-lan-HS-^-wM-shi-lun.

Saddharmapunc?arika-sMra-s^stra.
This

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

:km^^ ^^^Wi

1238

8addhaTmapun<iarlka-s&tra-eS.3tropadea.'

Cone. 355.

Trans-

by Hhiien-Awin (Hiouen-thsang), a.d. 643, of


Deest
the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
2 fasciculi.

Milto-f^-lien-hwS,-tin-luii-yiu-po-thi-sho.
*

Mah^yHnat^laratna-siitTa.'

lated

in Tibetan.

1233

U
m

TS,-slian-A-S.n-Aan-lun.

24 a; Cone. 130. This is a


commentary on Nos. 134, 138, 139, compiled by the
fasc. 8, fol.

fas-

dynasty, A. D. 534-550.

Chinese characters.
fasc. 8, fol.

22

b.

W^i

13 leaves. It consists of 4,997

Deest in Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

273

ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA.

^m

:k

1242

274

1247

TSi-^n-fu-lun.

Sho-td-shafi-lun-pan.

Mahipurusha-sAstra.
Z'-yuen-lu,

T&o-thai, of the Northern


2 fasciculi;

(or

s.

Composed
Translated by

Deva ?).

Lian dynasty, A.

29 chapters.

^'-yuen-lu,

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asanga. Translated


by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 648-649, of the

b; Cone. 652.

asc. 9, fol. 7

by the Bodhisattva Devala

It

agrees

d.

with

397-439.

A :k

dynasty, A. d. 6 1 8-907.

This

is

Madhyantavibhd.ga-*S,stra.

Mahfiy&n&Tat&raka-t^atra.'

Trans-

by Tao-thai, of the Northern Lian dynasty,


2 fasciculi; 3 chapters.

397-439Z^'-yuen-lu,

fascS.

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by ParamSrtha, a. D. 557-569, of tlje Kha,n

A. d.

dynasty, A. d. 557-589.

Deest in Tibetan.

an

is

9, fol. 7 b.

earlier

fasc. 9, fol.

M ^ MWi

1244

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Hhtien-^an (Hiouen-thsang),


A. D. 661, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
3 fasCone. 455.

Deest in Tibetan,

Z'-yuen-lu,

"B WS

Ta-shan-Mi-sin-lun.
'

7 chapters.

of No. 1244.

A^M

1249

MadliyS.ntavibliaga-sastra,

ciculi;

2 fasciculi; 7 chapters. .This

translation

b.

Pien-/iun-pien-lun.

fasc. 9, fol.

1 1 divisions.

JTun-pien-fan-pieh-lun.

Composed by the Bodhisattva SthiramatL


lated

M^ mWi

1248

^Wa

Za-tS,-shan-lun.

3 fasciculi

a later translation of Nos. 1183 and 11 84.


Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 2 b.

Tibetan,

v.

1243

Than

Mah&ySQa-raddhotpS4larsd9tra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asvaghosha. Transby iSkshananda, A. D, 695-700, of the Than

lated

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

^'-yuen-lu,

1250 The same

28 leaves.

1 fasciculus;

as No. 1249.

title

b.

Translated by Param&rtha, A. d. 553, of the Lian


dynasty, A. d. 502-557.
2 fasciculi.

m ^ mwau

1245

The above two works are

similar translations,

Z'-yuen-lu,

they are wanting in Tibetan.

Pien-^uii-pien-lun-sun.

8 b.

fol.

Ma(ihy&ntavibh&ga(-sastra)-grantha.

Towards, the end of this

iS'astra,

and

fasc. 9,

Asvaghosha

quotes a SAtra (probably the Amit&yus-siltra or Sukha-

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9, fol.

4 a; Cone. 454.

Composed

by the Bodhisattva Maitreya. Translated


by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 661, of the
Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 9 leaves; 7 chapters.
(or spoken)

vatl-vyuha) on

1251

It consists of verses, being the text of Nos. 1244 and

1248.

It agrees with Tibetan.

Buddha AmitSyus

ill

jK^'-yuen-lu, s.V.

Composed

^^

541,
I

Madhyantaiiugama-a3tra.'

by the

Bodhisattvas

Nagar^Tina

and

Asanga, the latter explaining the text of the former.


Translated by

Gautama Prag'^Sru^,

of

the

fasciculus

characters..
fol.

10

Eastern

2 fasciculi.

It

consists of 13,727 Chinese characters. Deest in Tibetan.


No. 1246 treats of the
JJ^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 2 a.

Varga of the Mahaprag-waparamita-

doctrine of the

first

sdtra (No.

Z'-tsin, fasc. 38, fol. 7 a.

W6i

dynasty,

It consists of

37 leaves.

Deest in Tibetan.

A..D.
1

534-550.

1,098 Chinese

K'-ju^n-ln,

fasc.

9,

a.

A. d. 543, of the

Eastern W6i dynasty, A. d. 534-55-

i).

Viv&dasamana Q^-sdatra,.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva N^argama. Translated by the i^ishi Vimokshapra^na and oth^s, A. d.

Shun-^n-lun.
'

i# It

fel

Hwui-^aA-lun.
*

1246

or Amitfibha and his

Buddhakshetra SukhS,vatt.

1252

fia

M^

Zu-shih-lun.
'

Tarka-sfistra."

jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

fol.

9 b; Cone. 245.

by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.

Composed

Trandated by Para-

ABHIDHAEMA-PiyAKA.

275
nulrtha, a. d. 550, of the
I

fasciculus;

^'-yuen-lu,

e.

Kh&n

chapters.

agrees

with Tibetan.

lated

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

v.

1253

Composed by the Bodhisattva Sthiramati. Transby Devapragiwa and others, a. d. 691, of the Than

dynasty, a. d. 557-589.

It

^i

if

Z'-yuen-lu,

name 'unknown.

martha, A B. 557-569, of the


lasciculus;

^'-yuen-lu,

1259
by Para-

dynasty, a. d.

Translated by Bodhiru^i, A. D. 508-535, of the


Northern Wei dynasty, a.d. 386-534. % leaves. The

iSf

following are the four schools:


believe in oneness.

iS'at&kshara.-sS.stra.'

Translated by

WM dynasty,

BodhiruAi, A. D. 508-535, of the Northern

3.

putras,

in

^^

i.

The Sankhyas, who

The Vaieshikas,

2.

The Nirgrantha-putras,

both.

in

See JT'-tsin,

neither.

For the Sutra,

leaves.

1255

Deva on the refutation of four heretical


Hinay^na schools mentioned in the Laiika (-avatS,ra)-atltra.'

S^stra by the Bodhisattva

'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Deva.


10

t^o-siao-shan-sz'-tsun-lun.

Deest in Tibetan,

Pai-tsz'-lun.
'

Thi-pho-phu-s^-po-Ian-;H^-y?:in-/iun-wai-

557-

b.

1*

1254

Translated

Kh&n

5 chapters.

fasc. 9, fol.

A. D. 386-534.

Deest in Tibetan.

8 leaves.

lib.

Ilatna^ary,ri3adharma (?)-s3,stra.'

'

589.

fasc. 9, fol.

IE 1^

Pao-hhin-wafi-Aan-lun.
Author's

276

in difference.

4.

fasc.

The

38,

G%a,ti-

fol.

i4-b.

see Nos. 175, 176, 177.

m^^mm^^^m^^y

1260

Ki^-Miien-lun.
*

Musbii-prakaraTia (?)-8^tra.'

GompoBed by the Bodhisattva Cina.

Thi-pho-phu-s,-shih-lan->H^-MEi-^uii-wliiTranslated by

Paramartha, A. D. 657-569, of the Khaa. dynasty,

557-589.

a. d.

^^

SAstra by the Bodhisattva Deva on the explanation of the NirrSma

by (twenty) heretical Hlnay^na


Lanka (-avatSja)-sfltra.'

fasciculus; 3 chapters.

1256

t^o-siao-shan-nie-pli,n-lun.
'

Northern WSi dynasty,


following

'

Taiantaraka

by BodhiruAi,

Translated

Wi

is

list

The

teacher of the <Sstra of the Hlnay&na heresy.

3 leaves.

(4)

(5)

the (?iti-putra3.

(6)

the naked heretics.

(7)

,,

the Vaigeshikas.

(8)

the painful practice.

'-

three works agree with Tibetan.

12

a, b.

:^ 1^ ^O

1257

That of the dbection or point of the compass.


the wind ijishi.

(3)
the Vedas.

women

(regarded) as the

members

(9)

the

(10)

practising the painful practice.

(11)

the pure eye.

(12)

the

Composed by the Bodhisattva N^4rgfuna. Translated by Zi-Aia-ye, together with Than-ydo, a. d. 472,

(13)

the Nirgrantha-putras.

(14)

the SSnkhyas.

i fas-

(15)

Mahesvara.

Z'-yuen-lu,

(16)

the absence of cause.

(17)

time.

(18)

drinking water.

(19)

the power of the mouth.

(20)

the An<2a$r&taka, or

ife

F&n-pien-sm-lun.
'

Up4yakaualyahrtdaya-e^tra.'

of the Northern .W6i dynasty, a. d. 386-534.


ciculus

4 chapters.
9

fasc. 9, fol.

1258

Deest in Tibetan.

a.

A m^

^MMmm

Ta-shan-f^--?ie-wu-^/ia-pieh-lun.

The

(2)

fol.

508-535, of the

(?)-43tra.'

(i)

yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

a. d.

386-534. 6 leaves.
of the twenty teachers
A. d.

Composed by the Bodhisattva G'ina. Translated by


I-tsin, A.D. 703, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

The above

(teachers) mentioned in the

Mah%ana-dharmadliatv-aviseshata

(?)-saatra.'

of a family (1).

Madras (?).

'

the original birth from an egg.'

The above two works agree with Tibetan.


yuen-lu,

fasc. 9, fol.

12 b.

K'-

277

ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA.

PAET

^h^

IL

Si^o-shan-lun, or tlie

PRB

mmm

1261

^atursatya-sjLstra.

Composed by the venerable VasuvarTranslated by Paramirtha, A. d. 557-569, of

Kh&n

dyaastj,

A. D.

557-589.

The above two works are

fasciculi

But No. 1264

1265

6 chapters.

Author's

Cone. 447.

name

the translator's

name unknown.

is lost,

The above two works


yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

Translated

fasciculus

but

26 leaves.

fol.

23 b

K'-

are wanting in Tibetan.

m ^mB::km^ i>m

bandhu's Abhidharma-kosa-sSstra (Nos. 1267, 1269),

Vasumitra), 400 years after Buddha's entering Nirvana.

Hhuen-^dn

(Hiouen-thsang), A. d.

656-

659, of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-907. 200 fasciculi ;


8 khawdas or divisions; 43 vargas or chapterst It

438,449 Chinese characters. This work is


a commentary on Katydyaniputra's ffnanaprasthanaconsists of

sSstra(N"p. 1275), of the Sarvastivada-nikaya.

1266

with

Tibetan,

fasc. 9, fol.

20 b; Cone. 192. Composed

kwia

dynasty,

This

Translated by Hhtien-

(Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 651-652, of the

is

a. d.

618-907.

40

fasciculi;

Than

9 chapters.

an abstract of the preceding work; but an

introductory chapter
.ff''-yuen-lu,

s.

is

added.

It agrees with Tibetan.

t.

Ui 'M

"iM^Wi

0-phi-t4-mo-fcii-sho-lun.

Abhidharma-kosa-sS.stra.

d-phi-tMn-phi-pho-sha-lun.

however the author of the text (No. 1275).

It agrees

by the venerable Sanghabhadra.

1267

^'-yuen-lu,

Abhidharma- vibh&sh,-sastra.
attributed to Katyayanlputra,

verses.

v.

^mmBM^^Wi

^'-yuen-lu,

m^m^i>m
is

600
s.

Abhidhanna(-pi<aka)-prakara?ia5^8ana-*l.stra.

Compiled

hundred Arhats (beginning with the venerable

Translated by

Trans-

0-phi-t&.-mo-tsan-hhien-t8un-lun.

Abliidharma-mah^vibhashS,-5&stra.
19 a; Cone. 21.

Sarvasti-

the

by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 653-654,


of the Than dynasty, a. d. 618907.
80 fasciculi;
8 chapters. In this work Sanghabhadra refutes Vasu-

O-phi-ta-mo-ta-phi-pho-sh^-lun.

iL '-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol.

20a; Cone. 125. Composed

lated

quoting his

seq.

fol.

Sanghabhadra, of

vada-nikaya, a contemporary of Vasubandhu.

if '-yuen-lu,

This work

a.

Abhidbanna-Dy&yltnas&ra-j&stra.'

JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

This work gives eight Nidanas or Av&danas.

1264

19

mm^ MiE^Wi

by the venerable

under the (three) Tshin dynasties, A. d. 350-431

five

and

NyiyS,nusara-fiS,stra.

Phi-^'- fo-yin-yuen-lun.

by

fasc. 9, fol.

incomplete.

is

m
*

Pratyekabuddha-nidana-sfirstra.

1263

similar translations,

0-phi-ta-mo-8hun-A;afi-li-lun.

^^mmmwi

1262

fasciculi; 3 khan<fas or divisions;

they agree with Tibetan.' Z'- yuen-lu,

Cone. 554.
the

82

397-439.
16 chapters.
'

man.

Abhidharma of the HlnayAna

A. D.

Sz'-ti-lun.
-

278

fasc. 9, fol.

19 b; Cono. 19, 2^8.

who
Cf.

is

No.

1263. Translated by Buddhavarman, together with


Tao-thsii, A. D. 437-439, of the Northern Lian dynasty.

Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A.

d.

Than

fasciculi

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

30

Com-

Translated by

posed by the venerable Vasubandhu.

651-654, of the
;

9 chapters.

In this work Vasubandhu refutes the views* of the


Vaibhashikas,

It agrees with Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

Tz

s.v,

ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA

279

There exists a commentary in Sanskrit on


called

this /SSstra,

Abtidharma-kosa-vyakhya with the

The compiler

Sphuiartha.

is

Yasomitra,

title

of

explained in Nos. 1267 and 1269.

^'-yuen-lu,

Tibetan,

who mentions

earlier

commentators, Gumamati and his disciple

Vasumitra.

This Vasumitra seems not to be the same

two

280

kayapada (No. 1282); because these works are quoted


in Vasubandhu's text (Nos. 1267, 1269). Moreover, in
the

of twenty-eight Indian patriarchs (beginning

list

with Mahakasyapa and ending with Bodhidharma,

who

arrived in China in A. d. 520), Yasumitra, the author


of

many

^Sastras

Vasubandhu

is

above mentioned,

is

the seventh, while

MS.

of the

same work in the University Library,

Cambridge.

Sln-fa-tu-lun.
'

Tridharmaka-s^atra.'

Composed by the venerable Giribhadra (?) or Vasubhadra (cf No. 1381) and

^ m ^m

m^m

the Eastern Tsin

of

391,

lu, fasc. 9, fol.

22

dynasty,

iilg

Cf.

fasciculi;

name

is

lost

23

the

but the trans-

Deest in Tibetan.

3 fasciculi.

fol.

b.

AU^
*

AbhidhaniiS.sbtakban(2a-8&stra.'

Abhidharma-^n^naprasthSjiarsltstra.
Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

by the venerable

fol.

17 a; Cone. 31.

Composed

Katyayaniputra, 300 years after


Translated by

Gautama

O-phi-tSi-mo-M-sho-shih-lun.

the Former Tshin dynasty, a. d. 350-394. 30 fasciculi;

Abhidharma-kosa (-' vyS,khyS, ')-&8tra.

8 khancZas or divisions;

Sanghadeva, together with

Composed by the venerable Vasu-

Khan dynasty,
g chapters. This is an

X'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9, fol.

dai-z6-mok-rok

A. d.

557-589.

22 fasciculi;

earlier translation of

19

b.

No. 1267.

According to the San-

76 a), the seventh character


sometimes left out. If so, both

(faec. 2, fol.

of the Chinese title

is

without

'

vyakhya.'

Kn

Fo-nieu, A. r. 383, of

44 vargas or chapters.

It

is said that the Sanskrit text has consisted of 15,072

lokas in verse, or a corresponding


'This is the principal

work

the Sarvastivada-nikaya.
yuen-lu,

s.

number

in prose.

of the Abhidharma-piiaka of

K'-

It agrees with Tibetan.

v.

^M^

1274

XAan-sMh-lun.

Sanskrit and Chinese titles exactly agree with each

1270

Translated under

350-431

O-phi-than-p^-Hen-tu-lun.

4 divisions;

Translated by Paramartha, A. D. 564-567,

e.

1^

Buddha's entering Nirvana.

No. 1267.

i.

.''-yuen-

mmm^'f^^mm

of the

other,

317-420.

Sammitlya-nik^a-s&stra.'

1273

fasc. 9,

&|5

Author's nftme unknown.

Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

30
33 chapters. Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,
fol. 23 a.
Cf. however No. 1276.

bandhu.

d.

San-mi-ti-pu-lun.

with Dharmayasas, a. d. 414-415, of the Latter Tshin

1269

by

a.

1272

by Dharmagupta, together

dynasty, A. D. 384-417.

a. d.

Deest in Tibetan.

3 fasciculi; 3 chapters.

Shd-li-fu-o-phi-thS-n-lun.

Translated

latter

Translated

Gautama Sanghadeva, together with Hwui-yuen, A.

lator's

/Siriputrabliidharma-sS.stra.

Cone. 47.

Sanghasena, the

explaining the text of the former.

(three) Tshin dynasties, a. d.

1268

iSr

See Edkins, Chinese

the twenty-first.

Buddhism, p. 435 seq., and index to it; Eitel, Handbook,


For Taomitra's commentary, see Catalogue
p. 164 a.
There
of the Hodgson Manuscripts, III. 42 ; V. 40.
is

with

agrees

It

v.

H^K

1271

person as the author of the MahavibhashS (Nos. 1263,


1264), Prakarawapada (Nos. 1277, 1292), and Dhatu-

s.

Satyasiddhi-s&3tra.'

Composed by Harivarman.

Translated by KumSra-

Tshin

^mmmi^^B^m

ghra., a. d.

O-phi-tSi-mo-M-sho-lun-pan-su^

This work differs from the views of the Sarvastivada-

Abhidharma-kosa-kElrik&.

nikSya.

Z'-yuen-lu,
19 b; Cone. 299. Composed
Translated by HhtienVasubandhu.
venerable
by the
A.D. 618-907.
collection of

2 fasciculi;

8 chapters.

600 principal and

Than

dynasty,

This

additional

is

(or 407-4081), of the Latter

dynasty, A. d. 384-417.

fasc. 9, fol.

kwdii (Hiouen-thsang), A. D. 651, of the

417-418

the

verses,

fol.

22

20

fasciculi;

It agrees with Tibetan.

202 chapters.

-''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

b.

1275
O-phi-tsL-mo-f^-i'- lun.
Abhidliarma-5rjJanaprasthS,na-s3.3tra.

ABHIDHARMA-PirAKA.

281

Composed by the venerable Katyayanl-

Cone. 15.

Translated by Hhuen-Aw&n (Hionen-thsang),

putra.

^^- 557-589.

8 khan<Zas or divisions;

faecicali;

This

chapters.

^'-yuen-lu,

is

fasc. 9, fol.

44 vargas or

translation of No. 1273.

later

mm^MM^^^^

a.

0-phi-tS,-mo-tsi-i-man-ts6-iun,

Abhidhanna-safigitiparyfiyapMa (-^tra).

Abhidharma-vi2nSiiakfi,yapH.da(-fi,stra).
if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

by the .venerable

Composed

17 bj Cone. 23.

fol.

20

fS'ariputra.

fiasciculi

12 chapters.

18 a; Cone. 22.

fol.

by the Arhat Devasarman, 100 years

after

Composed
Buddha's

by Hhtien-^an (Hiouenof
ThSn
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
the
649,

entering Nirvana. Translated


thsang),' A. D.

^'-yn.en-lu, fasc. 9,

fol. 2 1 b.

0-phi-tS.-nio-8hi-8han-tso-lun.

17

^mmmM^f^^m

1276

1281

K'-

Deest in Tibetan.

2 fasciculi.

yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

A.D. 657-660, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

ao

282

16 fasciculi; 6 chapters.

This

is

the third of the Six

Pida works of the Sarv&stiv&da-nikSya.

According to Tasomitra's AbhidharmakoavyS.khya,


the author of No. 1276
first

of the

This

Mahikaush^Aila.

is

is

the

Six Pada works of the Sarviistivada-

1282

mmm^n^^Wi

nikSya.

0-pl^-t&,-ino-ii&-8han-tso-luii.

1277

mm^^m^^

(Abhidharma-) dh^tuk&yapMa (-fi&stra).


X'-yuen-lu,

0-phi-tS.-mo-phin-16i-ts6-lun.

Abhidhanna-prakaranapMa (-sSstra).
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

18 b; Cone. 20.

fol.

Composed

Translated by Hhtien-

by the venerable Vasumitra.


kwin (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 659,

of the

ThSn

This

18 fasciculi; 8 chapters.

A. D. 618-907.

dynasty,
is

the

second of the Six Pada works of the SarvSstivadanikaya.

O-phi-t^-mo-k&n-lu-wSi-lun.

1283

A. D.

220-265.

The above
yuen-lo,

S.

2 fasciculi;

s.

16 chapters.

K'-

i!>

Deest

in,

Trans-

'

sS,stra.'

Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,

+ A tP

1284

fasc. 9, fol.

23

Tibetan.

ir

18 fasciculi;

Z'-yuen-lu,.fasc. 9,

Asht&dasanikdya-s&Btra.*

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasumitra.


lated

Trans-

by Param^rtha, a.d. 557-569, of the ZAan

dynasty, A. d. 557-589.

leaves.

a.

ffi

&P ft

1285

iw

'

Laksha>t&nusftra-s&3tTa.'

Composed by the venerable Gunamati.


Parainstrtha, a.d.

557-569> o^

I6r

Pu-Aah-i-lun.

Sui-siM-lun.
'

a.

Shi-pSr-pu-lun.

Composed by the venerable KStyayaniTranslated by SanghabhAti, A. d. 383, of the

1280

by

Fan/caTa.3ttt-vibhftab&-s&stia.'

if

Former Tshin dynasty, a.d. 350-394.


23

'> fir

Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907. 2 fasciculi; 3 chapters.


PawAavastuis a commentary on Vasumitra's

Cone. 445.

fol.

Compiled by the venerable Dharmatrata.

VibMsM-astra.

42 chapters.

(IWI

This

v,

m^

K'-

lated by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 663, of the

K-pho-shS,-lun.

putra.

Tibetair.

v.

WM dynasty,

three works agree with Tibetan.

1279

Composed

Wu-sh'-phi-pho-shSr-lun.

Composed by the

Translated under the

venerable Ghosha.

1 7.

No. 1282 is Pftma.


The above two works agree with

Abhidhanji^rtta (-rasa)-sS,stra.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 21 b.

8 a ; Cone.

This is the fourth of the Six


2 fasciculi ; 2 chapters.
Pada works of the Sarv4stivada-nikaya. According to
Yasomitra's Abhidharmakosavydkhya, the author of

yuen-lu,

m^'MB-WM^Wi

1278

fasc. 9, fol. 1

by the venerable Vasumitra, 300 years after Buddha's


entering Nirvana. Translated by Hhiien-Awan (Hiouenthsang), A.D. 663, of the Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.

^-^^

Trans&ted

^^^

dynasty,

iSastia

on tie

difference of the views of (18 or ao Hlnayftna)


schools.'

This translation is similar to No. 1284.

283

ABHIDHARMA-PirAKA.

m^^^nm

1286

A^ m^M ^Ws

1291

I-pu-tsun-lun-lun.

Zu-o-phi-tA-mo-lun.

S&stra on the wheel of the principles (or DharmaJ!:akra !) of

'

different schools.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Vaaumitra. Translated by Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 662, of the


Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 10 leaves.
Th"^ above three

works are

different translations of

the bame or a similar text, and they are wanting in


Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

24 a. For the names


of the different schools mentioned in No. 1285, see
fasc. 9, fol.

liist published by Julien in the Journal Asiatique,


Octobre-Novembre 1859, pp. 327-361.

the

^^

1287

This work contains a brief explanation of the


names of the PaMa-skandha and Try-asamskrttas ; the
each.

former are

Kdpa, Vedana, Sa%nS,, 8a>sk4ra, and


Vi^wana ; and the latter, Akasa, Fratisankhya-nirodha,
and ApratisankhyH-nirodha.

The above
X'- yuen-lu,

Deest in Tibetan.

1288

is

Composed by the venerable Vasumitra.

Cone. 713.

Translated by Qumabhadra, together with Bodhiyasas,

16 fasciculi;

A. D.

435-443, of the

479.

12 fasciculi;

jff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol.

P^

^^ ^ m m^ws

a commentary on No. 1288.

dynasty, A. d. 420-479.

This

ifc

^(i>
'U'

Composed
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 20 b; Conc.^3.
by the venerable Dharma^a(l). Translated by Gautama Sanghadeva, together with Hwui-jruen, A. d. 391,
of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 317-420.
ciculi;

yuen-lu,

s.

dynasty, A. D.

This

an

is

fol.

420-

earlier

18 b.

Zie-to-tao-lun.
'

agrees

Sun

mmM.Wi

1293

PI

Abhidharma-hn'day a (skatin).

It

earlier

8 chapters.

translation of No. 1277. Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

21a.

0-plu-thS,n-sin-luii.

10 chapters.

are wanting in Tibetan.

22 a seq.

ZuA-sh'-fan-o-phi-thS,n-liin.

SamyuktS.bhidliarma-hridaya-s&stra.

Sun

three works

fasc. 9, fol.

Abhidharma-prakaranapMa (-sdstra).

Cone. 757. Compiled by the venerable Dharmatrata.


Translated by Sanghavarman and others, A. d. 434, of
II chapters.

Translated

by Hhiien-Zrwan (Hiouen-thsang), a. . 658, of the


Thin dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 2 fasciculi; 16 leaves

1292

il^

AbhidharmaTat^ra-edstra.'

Composed by the Arhat Sugandhara (?).

T8ll-o-phi-thS,n-siii-lun.

the earlier

284

with Tibetan.

dynasty, A. D. 502-557.

4 fasK'-_

Vimokshanpftrga-sftstra.'

Composed by the Arhat Upatishya or <SSriputra.


Translated by Sanghap41a, A. d. 505, of the Liin

1294

12 fasciculi; 12 chapters.

i^mmm^'i^^m
FS,-shan-6-phi-th&n-sin-lun.

v.

(Dharma^ina ?)-abhidharma-hndaya (-s&stra).

1289

M-^m^^mpjrMm
Tsun-pho-su-mi-phu-sS,-su-tsi-lun.
'

Arya-Tasnmitra-bodhiaattva-sanglti-sastra.'

Compiled by the venerable Upas&ota.

Cone. 127.

Translated by Narendrayasas, A. D. 563, of the Northern

Tshi dynasty, A. d. 550-577. 6 fasciculi; 10 chapters.


is a commentary on No. 1288.

This
Translated by Sanghabhiiti and others, a. d. 384, of
the
1

Former Tshin dynasty,

A. D.

350-394. 15

fasciculi;

The above two works


Z'-yueh-lu,

fasc. 9, fol.

21a

are

wanting

in

Tibetan.

seq.

4 khandas or chapters.

1290

m^ ^Wi

1295

Fan-pieh-kuA-toh-lun.
*

Guiianirdesa {lysiatra.'

name unknown. Translated under the


Eastern Han dynasty, A. D. 25-220 but the translator's
name is lost. 3 fasciculi. This is a commentary on
Compiler's

the

first

No. 543-

and fourth chapters of the EkottarSgama,

m^-^-

^mm

Shan-tsuA-shi-Mi-i-lun.
*

Vaiseshikanik&ya-darapad&rtha-g^Btra.'

Composed by the Vaieshika (rwanaAandra. Transby Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 648) of


the Th&n dynasty, a. D. 618-907.
i fasciculus;
13 leaves. This is an enlarged work of the 'Sha<palated

darthi' of the

'

Vaiseshika-s^stra.'

law of Buddha'

'

This

is

not the

(if '-yuen-lu, fasc. 10, foL 4 a), but

285

ABHIDHAEMA-PiyAKA.

'a SaatT& of the heretics' or the Vaiseshikaa (Z'-tsin,


fasc. 41, fol.

arranged

No. 1295 therefore ought to be


the heading of the Miscellaneous

12 b).

under

Indian "Works,

i.e.

the Fourth Division, Part I, ia

286

According to Yosomitra's Abhidharmako8avy4khy&, the


author of No. 1296

1297

jjL IM:

this Catalogue.

1296

is

^ariputra.

N"

WIfc

m^M^M^B

Lolfasthiti (?)-abhidbarma-SstTa.'

Author's

0-phi-t&-mo-fiS.-yTin-ts6-lun.

name -unknown.

10 fasciculi; 25 chapters.

This

Composed
by the venerable Mah^maudgaljiyana. Translated by
Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 659, of the Th&n
dynasty, A. D. 618 907. iz fasciculi; 21 chapters. It

wanting) in Tibetan. ."'-yuen-lu,

agrees with Tibetan.

dhists

fifth

of the Six

fol.

17 b; Cone. 16.

Jf'-yuen-lu,

s.

v.

Translated by Para-

m&rtha, a.d. 558, of the JDiau dynasty, a.d. 557-589.

Abhidharma (-(lhanaa)-skandhapMa (-Sstra).


iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

# ii

Li-shi-o-pM-tMn-lun.

This

is

the

Pada works of the Sarvastivada-nikaya.

t^astra is

doubtful (or

fesc. 9, fol.

22 b.

The

subject x>f the first chapter is the motion of the earth,

and that of the nineteenth

The

is

that of the sun and moon.

latter chapter is the principal text for

who make

almanacs.

some Bud-

astronomical calculations for the

ABHIDHARMA-PIfAKA.

287

PAET

288

III.

OrQ^ pflff Sun-yueii-suh-u-tsAn4u-luii, or Works of


the Abhidhanna of the MahS,y4na and Hinay^na, successively admitted into

y[v ^7C ^^M '^V 3SC

the Canon during the later (or Northern) and Southern Sun (a.d. 960-1127

and

127-1280) and Yuen (a.d. 1280-1368) dynasties.

:k^

1298

M^ 1^'^

Bhashya, or

Wi

and

T^-shan-tsi-phu-sSrhhi^o-lun.

Published at Oxford, 1837.

'Mah&y&na-saAgltibodhisattvavidy^sftstra.'

CompoBed by the Bodhisattva Dharmayasas. Translated by F&-hu (Dhannaraksha Tj and Zih-kh&n (Sdryayasas), A. d. 1004-1058, of the later Sun dynasty, a. d.
960-1127.

1299

25

fasciculi

Buddha' (X'-yuen-lu,

A^ ^^^ ^Wi

fol.

13

where

'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asvaghosha. Transby Paramartha, A. d. 557-569, of the ^Oan

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. o, fol.

8 fasciculi; 40 chapters.

1300

-t:

wanting

are

15 b

in

Tibetan,

Composed by the Bodhisattva Padmaila (?). Transby Sh'-hu (Danapila?), a.d. 980-1000, of the
later Sun dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
4 fasciculi. It
agrees with Tibetan.

1302

1^

Z^in-tshi-shi-lun.

posed

by

the

heretical

3 fasciculi.
this

^tshi

twenty-five tattvas or truths, and

Kapila,
it

is

Composed by the Bodhisattva Sumuni(]). Transby Sh'-hn (DanapSJa?), a.d. 980-1000, of the
later Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.
2 fasciculi.

It is stated

work was comexplaining

^m

1303

wards a Brahmawa, Isvara Krishwa, selected 70 verses


out of the 60,000.' This work is to be compared
Sanskrit text

of the Sankhya-karikS,,

or

memorial verses on the Sankhya philosophy, by Ivara


Krishna, translated by Colebrooke; and also the

it ws

Zin-kfi,n-Aan-lun.

not the law

Towards the end (fasc. 3, fol. 30 b), however, we read that 'there were 60,000 verses, composed by PariAasikha (Kapileya), whose teacher Asuri
was the disciple of the Siahi Kapila, and that after-

the

a.

Sarvadfaarmaratnottara (-artha)-sanglti-8&3tia.'

Va^rrasAH (-sSatra).

of Buddha.'

with

14

lated

Translated by Paramartha, a.d. 557-569, of the

'

fesc. 9, fol.

Mm^mm mm
*

Sknkhj&kATikk-hhkshja,.

in a note at the beginning, that

Z'-yuen-lu,

T8i-fcu-fiSr-pS,o-tsui-sMii-i-liin.

(Suvarwa-) Saptati (skstTa,),

Z^^an dynasty, A. D. 557-589.

Bodhihrjdayavaipnlyapraliarana-s&stra.'

lated

seq.

as already alluded to under No. 1295.

KwM-shih-phu-thi-sin-lun.

lated

The above two works

but 'a 54stra

M wm^'^^m

1301

Mahfty&nabMmiguhyaT&i totilla (})-s&atm.'

dynasty, a.d. 557-589.

not the law of

is

It ought therefore to be arranged some-

a).

else,

TS,-tsun-ti-lihuen-waii-pan-lun.
'

'This

fasc. 10, fol. 3 b),

of the heretics' or the Sankhyas (Z^'-tsin, fasc. 41,

8 chapters.

commentary of Gaurapada, trai^slated


by an original comment, by Wilson.

illustrated

Composed by the Bodhisattva Dharmayasas. Transby Fi-thien (Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 973-981, of

lated

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127. 9 leaves.


This work contains a refutation of the four Vedas. For
the later

the Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the


scripts,

in.

The above
Z'-yuen-lu,

v. 64

VI. 66

Hodgson Manu-

VII. 91.
two works are wanting in Tibetan.

64, 65

fasc. 9, fol.

14 b seq.

289

ABHIDHARMA-PimKA.

The following seven works were translated by Sh'-hu


(D^napdlaJ), a.d. 980-1000, of the later Sun dynasty,
A.D. 960-1127:

:km9 ^BWS

1311

Tl-shan-p4o-y&,o-i-luii.
Mab&y&na-ratnamah^rtha-s^stra.'

'

^^iii^mmm

1304

Author's name

Translated by Pa-hu (Dharlost.


maraksha?) and others, a.d. 1004-1058, of the later

Phu-thi-sin-li-siin-lun.
'

Sun

Lakshanavimukta (?)-bodhihWdaya-<d9tra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Ndgdr^runa.


It agrees with Tibetan.

iT'-yuen-lu, asc. 9,

14

1312

(Bodhisattva-)G'^&takamS,14 (-s&stra).

Hahfty&narbhsvabhed-8&3trs.'

M :k ^ M

a leaves.

Translated by ShS,o-toh, Hwui-siin, and

ffinadeva (?).

Ws

of

the

Composed by the Bodhisattva Buddhasrigfwana

the latter

first

are wanting

in

Tibetan.

fol.

14

^Wi

five GJatakas (C.

Li-shi-sun-.su-li-Iun.
G&thd3hashti-yathS,Ttha-<&stra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagargruna. 5

A^

1308

::^

+^

leaves.

1309

14

a.

##^^

H. M.,

III. 23)

m^MM

Fo-mu-paa-^o-po-lo-mi-to-yuen-tsiyao-i-lun.

Composed by the Bodhisattva


(J

C Nos.

1223, 1224).

(20) Visa.
(21) Sreahthi.

(22) Buddhabodbi

Sahya (1 or Avishajya-)

(23)

(24) Mah&bodhi.

(7) Agastya.

(25) Mabdkapi.

(8) Maitrlbala.

(26) jSarabha.
(27) Euro.

(9) Yuvantara.

Composed
4

fasciculi.

by

the

Bodhisattva

Triratn&rya

Mahakapi.

(10) Yara.

(28)

(ll). ;Sakra.

(29) KabSnti.

(12) Brfthmana.

(30) Brahma.

(13) Unmftdayantl.
(!

(31) Hasti.
(32) Sutasoma.

or Supar^ga)

(33) AyogrJha.

(16) Vartakftpotaka.

(34) Mabisba.

(17) KaJAhifa.

(35) iSatapatra.

Fausbbll, p. 59

list,
;

see also Five Jatakas, edited

by

Buddhist Birth Stories, translated by

Khys Davids, vol. i, p. xcviii.


The above four works (Nos. 1 309-1 31 2)
X'-yuen-lu,

#
^

yS,o-i-shih-lun.

A commentaiy on the preceding S&stta,

Ham3a.

(6) Sasa.

(14) Sup^raga

m.

of thirty-

(3) KulmashapiTuil.

1313
Fo-mu-pSiH-^o-po-lo-mi-to-yTieii-tsi-

list

(4) SreshiAi.

in Tibetan.

1310

Ta-yii-lun or Nigar-

4 leaves.

(18) Kunjbha.

For the above

'Baddham^trtka-pra9n^pSramit&-mahSrtha-san^ti-&9tra.'

is

(19) Putra.

(15) Matsya.

gruna

For the Sanskrit

b.

The following

sreshtAi.

MahE^y&na-githSvimeati-s&stra.'

fasc. 9, fol.

13

(a) Sivi.

f^

Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagar^na, 2 leaves.


The above two works agree with Tibetan. K'yuenJu,

fol.

(i) Vyaghrt-^ataka.

(5)

TIL-slian-'rli-shi-sun-lan.
'

while

b.

:^ -t 'Mtia
'

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts,

23; V. 24; VI. 14.

1307

960-1127.

form a commentary, being divided


But this translation is not good.

34 sections.
See the ^'-tsin, fasc. 38,

text, see

A. d.

contain fourteen

fasciculi

into

The above two works

dynasty,
fasciculi

i^akyamuni, being Aryasiira's text

1 2

(?).

2 fasciculi] 18 leaves.

Sun

later

The

6 fasciculi.

(?S,takas of

Hah%&na-lak3hanasafi^ti-8^tra.'

jf'-yuea-lu, fasc. 9,

Composed or collected by the Bodhisattva Aryaadra,


and commented by Tsi-pien-shan-thien or the Muni
others,

Tsi-tS,-shafii-siliri-lun.
'

Wa

Phu-sfl,-pan-shaA-man-lun.

Composed by the Bodhisattva Mg&rgruna.

1306

fasciculi.

^M ^ ^M

a.

Tfi,-shan.-po-yiu-lun.
'

10

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.

9 leaves.
fol.

:k^^^ WS

1305

290

fasc. 9, fol.

13 b seq.

W mm
Ms

:3&

are wanting

^ii

s^

Shan-fo-mu-pS,n ^ro-po-lo-mi-to-Hu(?).

sim-tsin-i-lun.
Jjyabuddbam&trika-pra9n4pl.ra]iuta-naTagatba-mah&:tha-si3tTa.'

ABHIDHAEMA-PITAKA.

291

Composed by the Bodhisattva <Srlgunaraktdmbara (1).


?), A. D. 10041058, of the later Sun dynasty, a,d. 960-1127.

:km^

1318

Translated by F4-hu (Dharmaraksha

292

^MM

S^lWa

Ta-sha6-fS,-H6-wu-AA^-pieh-lun.
'Mab&y&na-dharmadh&tv-aviteshat^-s&stra.'

2 fasciculi

10 leaves.

Composed by the Bodhisattva S&iramati. Transby Devapra^ina, a.d. 691, of the Than dynasty,

lated

itmB^B

1314

a.d. 618-907.

No. 1258.

of

T^-shaA-yuen-shafi-lun.

8 leaves.

This

.iT'-tsin, fasc.

38,

the ^'-yuen-lu

Composed by the venerable TJllangba. Translated


by Amoghavaprs, A. d. 746-771, of the Than dynasty,
A. D.

618-907.

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9,

fol.

^'-tsin

40,

15

tion of

(faac.

It agrees with Tibetan,

IS leaves.

fol.

No. 1227, and

13

it is

1319

it

;g tt

Author's

this

the Bodhisattva Maitreya.

Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.


work the root letters or syllables in

ing (of the Tantra), such as

5 leaves.
all

In

fasc. 9, fol.

fol.

a),

13

It agrees with Tibetan.

etc.,

are

No. 13 19 seems to be the

1320

UMm

:km^

Sun

1009-1050, of the later


960-1127. 9 fasciculi. This is
13 chapters of Ndgar^una's

first

are wanting

above two works

^'-ynen-lu, fasc.

9, fol.

15

in

Tibetan,

culi

the throne of China from 1280.

5 chapters, on the Bha^ana-loka or vessel-world,

unmade-law

respectively.

This

Emperor

Cone. 66.

Tibetan.

A^astra of the

Z'-yuen-lu, s.v.

>S'astras,

for the sake of Ka,n-km, the

Shi-tsu, in A. D. I272(?).

such as Nos.

was compiled by

It

Crown-prince of the
See the

last

passage
is

mentioned without the name and order of the period

Composed

Six Pada works of the Sarvastivada-nikaya,

and therefore a

and

of the work, where however the Chinese cycle only

Pra^ JSpti-s&stra.'

by the venerable Mahamaudgalyayana. Translated by


Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha ?) and others, a.d. 1004-1058,
This is the
of the later Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.
last of the

a useful and interest-

is

62, 549, 550, 679, 1267, 1269.

Bashpa

24 b

Khan

260-1 294, and

Sattva-loka or being-world, Marga-dharma or way-law,

Sh'-sho-lun.

fasc. 9, fol.

ing manual of the Buddhistic terminology, consisting of

a, b.

Tr&gn ^ptipSda-S.8tra.
^'-yuen-lu,

or Kublai

Translated by Shsl-lo-pa (died a.d. 13 14), disciple of


Bashpa, of the Yuen dynasty, a.d. 1280-1368. 2 fasci-

M^Wi

objects.'

Emperor Shi-tsu

extracts from several Sutras

1317

known

Bashpa (died A.D. 1280),

Phala-dharma or fruit-law, and Asajnskrtta-dharroa or

Pramamyamfila-sastra, No. 11 79.

The

own

Wi

dynasty, reigned A.D.

actually seated on

others, A.D.

a commentary on the

Yuen

of the

Composed by the Bodhisattva Sthitamati. Translated


dynasty, a.d.

Pa-sz'-pa or

the teacher of the

Mah4ySna-madhyadhy4na-Tyakhya-s4stra.'

by Wei-tsin and

^)r

S4atra on explaining

Composed by

TEi-shan-fcun-kwan-shih-lun.
'

translator's

K&n-sii-k'-lnn.
'

Z^'-yuen-lu,

.ff'-tsin (fasc. 34,

work.

enumerated or explained.

1316

According to the

a.

the teach-

Om, Hllm, A,

PIW

Translated by AmoghaThan dynasty, A. d. 618-

name unknown.

^ leaves.

907.

Translated by Sh'-hu (D&nap&lal), a.d. 980-1000, of

the later

)i!^
-va.

Va^rasekharayoga-annttarasamyaksambodbiMttotp&la-g&stra.'

va^ra, A. d. 746-771, of the

Sarragikshft-sthita-nftmartha-saatra.'

Composed or spoken by

PI

lo-sS,ii-miS,o-san-phu-tlii-sin-lun,

.Ku-H^o-HI-tin-iniri-i-luii.
'

^7L

Xin-k^n-tua-yii-Aie-Aun-f^-o-neu-to-

a iS^stra of the HinayS,na.

^^

name

^B^M^

^ilif}

a later transla-

1315

According to

a.

is lost.

/litfc

is

11 b), the translator's

(fasc. 9, fol.

But, accordiag to the

a.

No. 131 4

b).

another translation

is
fol.

Hinayana. It agrees with

but this cycle

(-^ Jh )

""ist be

an

error, as it cor-

responds to A.D. 1242 and 1302, and the author died


in

1280 as above mentioned, and the ^an-Ain was not

elected as the Crown-prince

of the year 1272

is

be a right reading.

No. 1320

is

till

-^ m,
In the

mentioned as a

1272.

which

Then

may most

jE^'-tsin (fasc.

/Sastra of

40,

the cycle

probably
fol.

16

the Hinayana,

a).

FOUETH

^^

tI^PE

DIVISION.

Ts^-ts^n {Samyukta-piiaka

PAET

1),

or Miscellaneous Works,

I.

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

WM

Si-thu-shan-hhien-^w^n-tsi, or

and wise men of the western country,

1321

Hi

@^

i.

Composed by the Bodhisattva Dharmatrata. Transby Ku Fo-nien, A. D. 398-399, of the Latter

lated

It is stated in the preface

that

'

fasciculi

33 chapters.

by San-2ui, dated

A. D. 399,

1000 verses in 33 chapters, and called

S^

collection

Fa-M

pada or Dhammapada).

or law-verse

this

Then he recorded the

original

vol. xiv,

pi

i860; reprinted in 'Indische

introduction to

light

(i.

e.

|w

This term was previously rendered into -^P


or comparison, being the sixth (or seventh
classes of the Sutras or scriptures.

In A.

Avadana).

i)

Phi-ytt

of twelve

D. 383, there

A. D. 384-417, he

21

After-

a).

was asked

to translate this work,

which translation was finished in the following spring.


In translating it, Sanghabhuti took the Sanskrit text
in his hand, while Fo-nien (a Chinese priest) interpreted
it.'

This

A.R.,

Mao and

p.

Dhammapada

A.D. 386-534.

with Tibetan.

last chapter is

or BrahmaMrin, or Brahmana(?),

with the P41i

text.

is

^^

if it

is

Dhammapada,

(fasc. 9, fol.

(viz.

1. c.

'

At

the end

it is

the Tibetan version),

translated from Chinese.'

dem

No. 1322

yana-sutra in ^'-tsin,

Csoma

stated that this

seems, has been

Tibetischen ubersetzt

Petersburg, 1843.

It agrees
a.

See 'Der Weise und der

Original texte herausgegeben von

1323

it

26

is

I.

J.

und mit dem


Schmidt,

St.

mentioned as a Hina-

fasc. 31, fol.

23

b.

w^^nm
Fo-pan-hhin-/Hn.
'

BuddhapHrvaiaryS-sfttra.'

Translated by Pao-yun, A. d. 427-449, of the earlier

compared

Sun dynasty,,A.D. 420-479. 7 fasciculi; 31 chapters.


is a life of Buddha in verse, but the author's name
jff'-yuen-lu,
It agrees with Tibetan,
is unknown.

26

a),

this

But for a Tibetan trans-

see S. B, E.,

13 fasciculi; 69 chapters.

by Hwui-

Northern Wfii dynasty,

Fka-k'

Dhammapada, p. 23 seq.
vol. x, Dhammapada, p. lii.

wanting in Tibetan.

lation of a

on

Cf. Beal,

Sacred Books of the East,


According to the X'-yuen-lu

work

work

fool).

p. 283. Translated

JST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol.

E,., 1. c.)

(Fos. 1321, 1353, 1365, i439)f '^ith a

commentary; and the

AM.G.,

480;

others, A. n. 445, of the

the third of four Chinese versions of the

is

and the

or tales of the wise

Thor,' aus

fasc. i, fol.

^mm^

Damam<]ika(-mdAna-8<itra, or Siitra on the cause

work(?). Ci. Kio-san-kwhkn,

under the Latter Tshin dynasty,

re-

Hhien-yu-yin-yuen-Aifi.

says (A.

A. D. 398,

i.

Miiller, as

Buddhaghosha's Parables,' 1870;

'

1322

was ayStamama of Zi-pin (Cabul) Sanghabhiiti by name,


who came to Khin-kn, the capital of the Former Tshin
dynasty, A. D. 3 50-394 (bringing with him the MS. of this
wards in

Streifen,' vol.

Max

printed in the Sacred Books of the East, vol. x, 1881.

account of each verse as a commentary, which he called

^Au-yao or coming-out

Professor "Weber, 'Zeit-

Translated into English by Professor

Dhanna-

e.

(i.

published by Professor

855, with Latin translation.

der deutschen morgenlandischen Gesellschaft,'

Dharmatrata, the maternal uncle of Vasumitra,

collected

German by

Translated into
schrift

Tshindynasty,A.D. 384-417. 20

Dhammapada was

FausboU, in Copenhagen,

Avadana (-sMra).

of the sages

India.

e.

text of the

Kin-yko-km.

Works

The

Pali

This

fasc. 9, fol.
viz.

25 b, where another

title is also

mentioned,

Pan-hhin-tsan-Awhan or Life (of Buddha)

laudatory verses on his former practice.

U2

in

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

295

mM^ mm

1324

J?'wS.n-tsi-p,i-yuen-fcin.

A. E.,

481

p.

A. M. G.,

10

280.

fasciculi

10 Avadanas or

Translated by

p. 284.

Wu

dynasty, A.D.

K'

222-

and virtue of Bhagavat, Bodhisattvas, Pratyekabuddhas,


and (Sr&vakas. This translation is not very readable.
This work is mentioned as a Mah&y4na-Sfltra in K'-

For the Sanskrit

text,

see

dana^atakai, 2. /Sat&Tadalna,

and

3.

Le

Tsk-T^ko-tskn-Jan.
'

tSatakSrVaddnakatha.

No. 1324 agrees with Tibetan. See JC'-yuen-ln, fasc. 9,


fol. 25 b.
For the Tibetan version, see ' Etudes BudFeer,' Paris, 1881.

No. 1324

yana-B&tra in ^''-tsin, fasc. 31,

mentioned as a Hina-

fol.

26

Ku

fasc. 31, fol.

Western Tsin dynasty,

30 chapters.

The

dharmapuJKfaxika.

a. d.

mentioned as a Hinayana-siltra in

26

85, 86.
T'-tsin,

a.

Zi,-yeh-fu-fo-pS,n-m^-phin-Ain.
'

Sfttra

on K&<yapa's coming up to the place where Buddha had

8 fasciculi;

depend on the Sad-

^'-tsin, fasc. 38,

19

fol.

and the following work are mentioned

as

just entered NirvSTsa.'

Trans-

A. d. 284, of the

265-316.

last 3 chapters

last tale is

mmis^Mmmmm

1330

^ry&mftrgabfaflmi-stktra.'

Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),

The

is

a.

700 years after Buddha's entering Nirv&ria.

by

dynasty, A. D. 386-534.

This work

Cotaposed by the Indian iSrimana Sangharaksha,

lated

WSi

by Mr. Beal, in his Catalogue, pp.

Siu-hluA-tS,o-ti-AdA.
'

Northern

121 Avadanas or tales.

fasciculi;

translated

mm

1325

is

Samyuktaratnapitaka-stttra.'

Translated by Zi-^a-ye, together with Than-yk


A. D. 472, of the
8.

Livre des cent legends, par M. L^on

a.

B^ Mm

1329

Catalogue of the Hodgson Manuscripts, II. 19 ; V. 50


VII. 4, where three titles are mentioned, viz. i. Ava-

dhiqnes.

16

tsin, fasc. 38, fol.

10 chapters, each chapter containing

stories.

Wu

of the

This work gives

16 leaves.

an account concerning several differences of the practice

Piirnamukha-avad^iiaataka.

Khien, A. d. 223-253, of the

K' hien, a.d. 223-253,

Translated by

dynasty, A. D. 222-280.

Selected and collected Satftvad&na-Erf^tra.'

296

Translated by ThSn-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha

3 leaves.

This work

is

in bff'-tsin, fasc. 29, fol.

This

a.

Mah4y4na-

1),

A. d.

381-395, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d. 317-420.

The above

six

^'-yuen-lu, fasc.

mentioned as a Hinayana-sutra

21b.

works

9, fol.

26 a

are

wanting

in Tibetan,

seq.

astras in ^'-tsin, fasc. 38, fol. 18 a seq.

1326

1331

mm

-^m^s^^^m

Tko-ti-Ja&.
'

M&rgabhtimi-stltTa.'

Composed by Sangharaksha. Translated by


kao,

AD.

148-170, of the Eastern

25-220.

fasciculus; 7 sections.

translation of a part of No. 1325.


fol.

26

Han
This

is

an

^'-ynen-lu,

Shi^o-^-lo-^an-yen-ll,n-tS.-tho-nS,-i-ts6-

yi-tsz'-tin-lun-wafi-yu-^ie-^n.

earlier

'Yogaik&ksharoshnlshaifcakramantrikntad&nakalpaikllksharoshnl-

fasc. 9,

shaiakrarSj^yoga-sfitra.'

Sfttra

This work

is

Fo-shwo-fo-i-AiA.
spoken by Baddha on the Buddha-physician.'

230, of the
is

fasc. 31, fol.

Wu

K' Yueh,

dynasty, A. d. 222-280.

on

mentioned as a Mahiyana-sutra of the Vaipulya

class

in j''-t8in, fasc. 15, fol. 4 a.


a, d.

5 leaves.

1332

mAmmmm^.mi^

Mmm

mentioned as a Hinayana-sdtra in ^'-tsin,


13 b.

Fo-^u-niS-phan-mi-tsi-Ain-kSoa-li-sh'-

mB mmm

1328
Sfltra

Translated by Amoghava^ra, a.d. 746-771, of the


Than dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
This work
7 leaves.

i^mmwm

Translated by Liih-yen, together with

'

An

djmasty, A. d.

a.

1327
'

^1iiamMWLi!>mMm^'}!>

Beveral difficnlties (or difScali questions) of W6i-!dh

(name of a man ?).'

4i-lien-^.
'

Satra on the grief and ardent love of the Malla or wrestler


Guhyapadava^ra, when Buddha entered Nirvana.'

Translated under the (three) Tshin dynasties, A. d.

350-431; but the

translator's

name

is lost.

7 leaves.

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

297
This work

is

fasc. 29, fol.

mentioned as a H{nayS,na-s<itra in Z'-tsin,


22

Translated by

K' Yao,

dynasty, a.d. 25-220.

a.

The following three works were translated under the


"Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316; but the translators' names are lost

'Sfttra

on Buddha's

H4n
fol.

the 6S.th& on the destruction of the law.'

8 a.

Stttra

on the twelve causes (Kid&uas) as an


according to the Agama.'

An

Hhuen,

dynasty, A.D. 25-220.

17

oral explanation

Eastern

A. d. 181, of the

This work

9 leaves.

is

if'-tsin, fasc. 40,

a.

The above four works

are wanting

Tibetan.

in

leaves.
j''-yuen-lu, fasc. 10, fol. i

mmm7^ ^m

1334

1340

Fo-shwo-fo-A;'-shan-ifcin.
'

Sfttra

Fu-f^-tsan-yin-yuen-/iin (or kwhkn).


on the NidSna or cause of transmitting the

Sfltra (or record)

'

This and the following work are mentioned

2 leaves.

as Hinayana-siitras in

JK^'-tsin, faao.

"' "*
/O ^e

1335

31,

fol.

Dharmapifaka,'

a, b.

13

b seq.

^mw\mM{ovm

j^

spoken by Buddha on Buddha's keeping the body in


regular order.'

Translated by Ei-kii-ye, together with Thdn-yao,

A. D. 472, of the

lec

Northern "Wei dynasty,

This

fasciculi.

is

to the Bhikshu Simha.

Sfltraon keeping the mind or thought in regular order.'

lu, fasc. 9, fol.

2 leaves.

The above four works are wanting


yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

fol.

28

in Tibetan

K'-

names are given

(0

Samantabhadrapranidh^na, Bhadra^ari.
Translated by Buddhabhadra, a.d. 4 2 o, of the Eastern

317-420. 4 leaves; 43 verses.


This is an earlier and incomplete translation of
is
the 62 verses of Nos. 89 and 1142. This work
Avatamsaka
of
the
mentioned as a Mahayana-slltra

1337
Slitra

y^

a.

^^^^^^

i^

Liu-pliu-s&.-min-yi-t4ri-8ufi-M'- Jdh,
on six Bodhisattvas' names also to be recited and kept
in mind.'

a.d. 25Translated under the Eastern Han dynasty,


leaves. This
2
is lost.
name
translator's
the
220; but
the Vaipulya
work is mentioned as a Mahayina-sfitra of
b.
class in jBT'-tsin, fasc. 5, fol. 27

1338

/!>

M^^

KshnUamargabhAmi-sfttra,'

of the

No. 1340, with

Handbook

of Chinese

^ i^ ^ ^

(2)

p"

EiTEL. Edkins.

Mo-ho-A;ia-yeh,

64 b

63

9 a

64

121 a

66

156 a

67

33^

70

76b

71

6-nin,

Ananda.
(3)

j^ 15

^#

(SawavSsa

Shan-n^-ho-siu,

(1).

M% Wi^ ^
^^^

Yiu-po-M-to,

Upagupta.

Ti-to-Aia,

(5)

Dhntaka.

(6)iii^Mi-Ao-M,
Mi^^^aka.
(7)

Vasumitra,

72

164a
(7)

1^ |2fe

m^

Fo-tho-n^n-thi,
(8)

28 b

(9)

,>

Buddhanandi.

SiS,o-tao-ti-AiA.
'

list

Mahakasyapa.

a. d.

class in Z'-tsin, fasc. i, fol. 11

Z'-yuen-

is

patriarchs, according to

No. 1340.

Mansruerl-pranidhftnotpftda-sAtra.'

Tsin dynasty,

The following

Buddhism, and Edkins' Chinese Buddhism, where the

Wan-shu-sh'- li-fS,-yuen-A;in.
'

a.

fromMahakasyapa

Deest in Tibetan.

reference to the pages of Eitel's

a.

^^mmm m^

1336

names of 23

27

386-534.

a. d.

a very well-known history of the

succession of twenty-three patriarchs


'

fol. 1

^mj^^

mentioned as a Hinaylina-sastra in

causing the Bhikshn K&ty&yana to preach

Hag
men-

is

O-Mn-kheu-H^-shi -'rh-yin-yuen-Hfi.
'

Translated by

tsin-HS-iin.

This work

i^-^p^ +

1339

mmi^Mm^m,^u
Fo-sh'-pi-Miu-Ha-tan-yen-shwo-f^-me-

A. D. 185, of the Eastern

4 leaves.

tioned as a Mahayana-sSstra in Z'-tsin, fasc. 38,

1333

298

Buddhamitra.

71

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

299
No. 1340.
(9)

J;ll

H]ii-pi-Mi,

it

(lo)

Ed-

EiTEL.

KINS.

91b

74

Parsva Bhikshu.

1341

T^-mo-to-lo-shan-A;m.

Dharmatara
I0'>

Fu-na-sho,

^15

98b
|('0
\

-p

irumyayasas.

421, of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d, 317-420.

(?)

Bhikshu.

W&^MM.
Shan-fa-yao-H^-iin.

Hi,j|#^^Lun-shu-phu-6S,
(14)

Nagarjruna Bodhisattya.

79 b

77

^^

This work

g^^

Hi6)ioib

lo-heu-lo,

78

(^''^HigibJ

Arya Sanghanandi.

'^

Sanghayasas.

19)^

^^

^^^^

V. 23

1844
(20)

N*

[(^l) l64'a]lndex
only.

VII.

3.

W I # 1^

k^3)

nfi-y^-sho,

Haklenayasas.

87 b

83

420; but the

translator's

ing to .''-yuen-lu

name is lost, 8

(fasc. 9, fol.

30

Sh'-tsz'-pi-Miu,

g^

^^^^

85

(26)

Putno-

{ mita(?),

85

(27)Prag'ntignsitara,
a,

'

Trijjjana-sdtra.'

Translated under the Northern Lian dynasty, A.d.

397-439

The

but the translator's name

is lost.

hearing,

14 leaves.

three kinds of knowledge (Trijrn^na) are belief,

\l
) 85

95aj

JC'-

seq.

^nd

practice.

(28)BodhiI
dharma,
1, > 86

24b

29 a

fol.

San-hwui-Adn.

gita (?),

said to have been

^BU

1345

f Basia<^

is

Accord-

a shorter

mentioned under No. 1343.


The above four works are wanting in Tibetan.

(25)

leaves.

a), this is

compiled by the Bhikshu Tao-liiSh (or -phi). No. 1344


may be a translation of a part of the Asok&vadana,

yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

Siwha Bhikshu.

II

Asoka-r%&vad8.na-slitra.'

version of No. 1366, which latter

82

^ j^kJ^

Manura.

^rlJ

1 2

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.D. 317

Vasubandhu.

This

82

42 a

Pto-siu-phan-^

tho,

^3)

VI.

'

^ # UPS

8 chapters.

O-yii-w^n-phi-yii-fcin.

Shb-yg-to,

Gayata.
20)

For the
Catologue of the Hodgson Manu-

Sanskrit text, see

81

59 a

(?).

^^

Asoka-r^a-sdtra.'

be a translation of the Aokavadana.

scripts,

(19)

Kumarata

fasciculi.

'S.M

dynasty, A. d. 502-557. 10 fasciculi

i^iffUW^ San->iie-ye-sho,

Translated by Sanghapila, a.d. 512, of the Liafi

may
17)

405, of the

O-yii-wM-iin.
'

^b-san-/;i6-nan-thi,

A.r>,

384-417.

16 b.

M^

1343

(?).

A. d.

mentioned as a Mah^yana-sastra in K'-

is

tsin, fasc. 38, fol.

Arya Rahulata

Translated by Kumara^tva, about

Latter Tshin dynasty,

i4)J^flS^|^^a-na-thi-pho,h
Klinadeva.

on the important explanation of the law of meditation.'

Stltra

'

13)

2 fas-

17 divisions.

1342
Kapimala

(or DharmatrS.ta)-dhyS.na-sMra.

Translated by Buddhabhadra, A. D. 398-

Cone. 636.

ciculi;

Asvaghosha Bodhisattva.

300

1346

m wl^ s^^nm
0-pM-thlin-wu-fS,-lihin-^in.
'Abhidharma-paii&adharmaiary&-stltTa.'

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

301

In

Translated by

Han

Eastern

work
fasc.

SLi-kao, a.d. 148-170,

dynasty, a. b. 25-220.

of the

12 leaves,

This

mentioned as a Hinayina-sastra in ^'-tsin,

is

40,

fol.

13

been translated into English by Mr. Beal, and will

volume of the Sacred Books of the East.


For the Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the Hodgson
a.ppear in a

There

Manuscripts, V. 34; VII. 10.

a.

The above two works


yuen-lu, fasc. 10,

803

are wanting in Tibetan.

K'-

fol. i b.

a MS. of the

is

same work in the University Library, Cambridge,


which MS. is marked Add. 1387. The Sanskrit text
and contents

consists of 17 chapters only, the titles

mMM.%mm'^%u

1347

yea-w^n-shwo-f^-yuen-zJin.
S(itra

on the cause (Nid^na) of the preaching of the law by


Pindola

(?)

Bharadv^a

to the

Sun

work

26

the 17 chapters are

(i) Bhagavat-prasttti.

9 leaves.

(3) Samvegotpatti.

This

(4) Strt-Tighfltana.
(5)

fasc. 31, fol.

titles of

(2) Anta^pura-vib&ra.

mentioned as a HInaySna-sutra in ^'-tsin,

is

17 chapters of

taken from two MSS., at Paris (C. H. M., V. 34) and


Cambridge above alluded to :

King Ud^yana.'

dynasty, a.d. 420-479.

first

No. 1351 (except the titles of the nth, 16th, and


17th chapters), though the latter omits some verses.

Translated by Guwabhadra, A. D. 435-443, of the


earlier

which agree with those of the

The following Sanskrit

Pin-theu-lu-tu-lo-sho-wfei-yiu-tho-

'

of

b.

Abhinishkramana.

(6) %andaka-niyartana.
(7) TapoTsna-pravesa.

if

1348

* H it ^

(8) AntaApura-vilSpa.
(9) Kum^r&nTeshaTia.

Tshin-pin-theu-lu-Mn.
*

Sdtra on inviting Pindola

(10) Sienya. (or i^renika,

(?).'

dynasty, A. D. 420-479.

e.

Bimbie&r8)-abhiganiana.

(12) ArS(2a-dar<ana.

Translated by Hwui-Men, A. r. 457, of the earlier

Sun

i.

(11) K^tna-Tigarhana,

(13) M4ra-vi^aya.

2 leaves.

(1 4)

Abhisambodhana-samstaTa.

(15) Dharma^akrapravartan&dhyeshana.

7^m=wm^MM^^U
^^m

1349

Tfip-yun-phu-sa-fan-pieh-yeli-p^o-lii^h-tei.
'

Sdtra on the fruits of

Karma briefly

explained by the Bodhi-

sattva Aryastlra.'

(16) Dharma^akrapravartana.

(17) Lumbinlystp^dika (or "yatrika

For the Chinese

(fasc. 9, fol.

1352

1350

JS?

H^^

PI

407),

Sfttra

lu, fasc. 9, fol.

1351

divisions.

KumS-

Tshin dynasty, A.

and afterwards revised

in a.d.

Tibetan.

Z^'-yuen-

1353

27 b.

According to Z^'-yuen-lu
is

wanting in Tibetan.

350-394.

d.

Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

^^

5 fasciculi.
fol.

26

Deest in

b.

W^U

FS.-M-phi-yu-A;in.

mm^ mm

Dharmapad&vadSna-sfttra.'

Compiled by the venerable Dharmatrata.

Fo-sn-hhrn-tska-Ian.

1321, 1365, 1439.

Buddha>?:arita-]5:livya (-sAtra).

F^-li, A. D.

till

35 1

dynasty, a.d. 384-417.

Deest in Tibetan,

Composed by the Bodhisattva Asvaghosha. Translated by Dharmaraksha, A. d. 414-42 1. of the Northern


LiSn dynasty, A. d. 397-439- 6 fasciculi 28 chapters.
This is a metrical work on the life of Buddha, from his
birth

on the practice of Buddha (or Buddha-fcarita-sfttra),


compiled by Sangharaksha.'

Translated by

of the Latter Tshin

2 fasciculi

No.

Translated by SanghabhAti, A. d. 384, of the Former

Dhy&nanishiMta (?)-sainadhi-dhannaparyftya-s11tra.'

Composed by Sangharaksha.
rajrlva (first in a.d. 402,

b).

San-^^-lo-ii^^-su-tsi-fo-hhin-^in.

Tso-sMn-san-mM-fa-man-yicin.
'

25

m^mmmM

12 leaves.

dynasty, A.d. 420-479.

of the 28 chapters of No. 1351,

see Mr. Beal's translation.

Translated by Sanghavarman, a.d. 434, of the earlier

Sun

titles

?).

the division of his relics

(*Sartra).

It has

Translated by

Cf.

Nos.

M-M, together

with

290-306, of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.

4 fasciculi; 39 chapters; 68 Avadanas or


parables, illustrating the teaching of the verses. This

265-316.

is

the second of four Chinese versions of the

pada, being different

Dhamma-

in order from No. 1321.

verses are less complete than those in No. 1365.

The
Deest

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

303
See ^'-yuen-lu,

ia Tibetan.

No.

fasc. 41, fol. 2 b.

faso. lo, fol. i

a; ^'-tsin,

804

1358

32 1 has been translated by

))L

^U

Na-sieii-pi-Miu->{in.

Mr. Beal, The Dhammapada from the Buddhist Canon/


'

'

are fully translated, but of the parables an abstract

only

given.

is

See also the Sacred Books of the East,

Introduction to the

vol. X,

Dhammapada,

pp.

1-lii.

317-420; but the translator's name is lost. 3 fasciThe principal speakers


23, 21, and 14 leaves.
are the Bhikshu Ndgasena and the Ea^a Mi-Ian,' i. e.
Milinda

so that it seems to be a translation of a

ductory part

by Dr. Trenckner

part

I,

in verse.

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
is

4 fasciculi; 8. chapters.

mm^m^M.

1359

Ziu-tsl-phi-yii-^.

mentioned as a Mahayana-s4stra in

Z'-tsin, fasc. 38,

fol.

19

in his Pili Miscellany,

with English translation.

Translated by Thien-si-tsai, A.D. 9801001, of the later

Sun

not exactly the same as that of the P&li

is

text, published

Bodbij;ary&-stltra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagar^una,

(?)

text similar to the Milinda-paTnho, though the intro-

Phu^hi-hhin-^.
'

Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. D.

culi;

^^n u

1354

This work

N&gasena-bhikshu-slHtra.'

In his version, the verses in No. 132

London, 1878.

'

b.

An

old (version of the) Samyukt&vad&na-stitra.'

Collected by the sages and the wise.

The following two works were translated by Araoghava^a, A. D. 746-771, of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-

Khan San-hwui,

907:

Mabay4na-astra in

^miM ^lm^M^^
A ^ ^ if A ft i ^I

1355

222280.

This work

2 fasciculi.

Translated by

Wu

dynasty, A. D.

mentioned as a

is

Jr''-t8in, fasc. 38, fol.

19

a.

The following two works were translated under the

H^

Eastern
tors'

dynasty, A. D. 25-220;

names are

lost

but the transla-

M^mw^m.

Z'in-k4n-tin-yi-tshie-?u-lsli-^an-shih-sliotS--shan-hhieii-/?;an-t^-Aiao-wan-/iin.

A. d. 251, of the

1360

SMn-y^o-ho-yii-iin.

'Vagra8ekliara-aarvatath4gata-sa.tya3angraha-mahSySna-pratyTit'

pannabliisambuddlia-mah4tantrar%a-9iMra.'

on blaming human desire or

Stltra

lust,

and on the

importance of the meditation.'


2 fasciculi.
first

This

is

an earlier translation

of the

Z'-tsin, fasc. 15,

fol. i a,

division of No. 1017.

where

this

work

is

accordingly mentioned as a Mahd-

yana-sAtra of the Vaipulya

This work

4 leaves.
sastra in

.ff

class.

^^mmnmi^mm^

'

mentioned as a Mahlyana17 b.

H^^^

ft :t
N6i-shan-kwS,n-^6-M-^.

1361

1356

is

'-tsin, fasc. 38, fol.

Stltra consisting of sections

and

verses

on meditation on th

inner body.'

4 leaves.

Wan-shu-phu-s^^i-^-sien-su-shwo-itihhiiin-sh'- .2ih-shS,ii-noIirSu-y^-/Hin.
'

^UU

1362

on the goodness and badness concerning the Nakshatras


or constellations, and lucky and unlucky days and times,
spoken by the Bodhisattva Manjusrl and many other iJishis.'

Stitra

2 fasciculi.

It is a

work on

This translation was made in A.

d. 759.

FSr-kwan-Aifi.
'

Translated by
313,

astrology.

m^n)xMmm^^^um.

San-yti^-sz'-iia-su-^an-pliu-8a,-pan-yuen-^m.
'

Sfltra

on the former causes (Pflrva-nid4na or -avad^na) of the


Bodhisattva compiled by Sanghasena.'

41,

4 fasciculi; 8 chapters.

law.'

Ea-hu (Dharmaraksha),

This translation
fol.

A. d.

266-

The above

1363

is

not readable,

if'-tsin,

6 b.
six

yuen-lu, fasc. 9,

works are wanting in Tibetan.

fol.

27 a seq.

umi^m:
Kik-y%h-/A.e-Jcm,

Translated by Z'Z^^^ien, A. d. 223-253, of the "Wu


dynasty, a. D. 222-280.

Ku

on the

of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d. 265-316.

6 leaves.
fasc.

1357

Sfltra of meditation

'

StLtia

on K&gyapa'a

collection (of the Tripitaka).'

K'-

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

305

An

Translated by

Eastern

H4n

tion

made

is

Shi-kao, a.d. 148-170, of the

dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
in this

work

of Kasyapa's reproach of

nine faults committed by Aianda.

^'-yuen-lu,

Men-

11 leaves.

Deest in Tibetan,

fasci 10, fol. i a.

98 comparisons, not Avada,nas.

ends with the following words

For the

this garland for the fool

'

^^

(?).'

j|f^

collected

by Dharmatrata.

^gl WSi-Mi-nfin,

Wu

39 chapters;

ciculi:

^'-yuen-lu,

fesc.

mentioned as a Mahayana-sastra in
19

i.

e.

Translated

Vighna, and others,

dynasty, a.d. 222-280.

752

This

verses.

9,

fol.

31.

In the

Slltra

30

2 fas-

version

is

See

work

same

on the Nid&na or cause of the eye-destruction of FS-yi


(Dharmavardhana ?) the prince of Asoka.'

Translated by Dharmanandi, a. d. 384, of the Former

Tshin dynasty, A.D. 350 394.

The Sanskrit text is

No. 1365

is

from the Buddhist Canon,' pp. 330.

the

first

of four Chinese versions of the

See also the Sacred Books of the East,

Dhammapada.

Dhammapada,

As

said to

i fasciculus;

See preface to No. 1367.

mm^M

1368

Tsa-phi-yii-^in.
'

No. 1366.

Cf.

Samyukt4vad^na-s(itra.'

Translated under the Eastern

dynasty, a. d. 25-220;
2 fasciculi.

lost.

This work

yina-sastra^in

.''-tsid, fasc.

The above

three works

are

30 a

seq.

1-lii.

given in the Kao-san-Awhan, or Memoirs

is

Eminent Priests (compiled in A. d. 519), fasc. i,


'Vighna was an Indian (Sramama, who
fol. 14 a, b:
was at first a fire-worshipper, and afterwards converted
to Buddhism. Jn A. d. 224, he together with ^u Luh-

.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol.

38,

of

brought to China a Sanskrit text of the

Th&n-po-Jfcin, or DKarma-pada-siitra

^^ ^^ ^^

then

tiiey

were

asked by the Chinese to translate it. At this time,


both Vighna and LUh-yen were not yet well acquainted

with the language of the country (China), nevertheless


they translated the text into Chinese in 2 fasciculi.
Their translation

is,

therefore,

somewhat

Wvi'Umi-lo-khA-km.
'

350-431;
culus;
10,

1370

work

in 5 fesciculi (No. 1353),

and the

latter

name

but 'the translators

28 leaves.

Deest

is lost,

Tibetan.

in

a. d.
fasci-

.2''-yuen-lu,

fol. 2 a.

5^

m^

Wan-shu-su-shwo-taui-shan-min-i-^in.

306) of the Western Tain dynasty (a.d. 265-3 r6),


ES-Ii, together with Fa-Au, made a bettet translation of

ATidy&rakaha-sfltra.'

Translated under the (three) Tshin dynasties,

difficult in its

expression, owing to the simplicity of tfieir words,


though their intention was to retain the meaning of the
Afterwards, in the reign of Hwui-ti (a.d. 290text.

19 b.
wanting in Tibetan.

fol.

mm

m m m

1368

is

mentioned as a Maha-

is

to

pp.

Han

but the translator's name

the character of the translator of No. 1365, the following

vol. X, Introduction to

36 leaves.

have consisted of 343 slokas

which are now translated into 10,880 Chinese

in verse,

characters.

as well as the version, see Mr. Beal's

preface

the same

Z''-tsin, fasc.

a.

0-yii-win-tsz'-f^-yi-liwai-inu-yin-jruen-Mfi.
'

No. 1365 is said to be wanting in


In the preface to No. 1365, this text is called
"(8 ThSn-po-ifciS, or Dharma-pada-gatha. For

'Dhammaps^

yeji

Trans-

(or -phi).

by Kumara^iva, A.D. 405, of the Latter Tshin


dynasty, a.d. 384-417.
2 fasciculi.
This work is

(fasc. 10, fol. 2 a),

Tibetan.

account

earlic-

less complete.

Compiled by the Bhikshu Tao-liiSh

fol.

also called Fa-tsi-^in, or Dharma-sangraha-sutra.

an

in the latter

lated

k-kvi-Jdh.
Dhammapada.

A.D. 224, of the

this

SaTOyukt^vadana-sfttra, selected from various Sfttras.'

'

Dhannapada-sfttra,' or

Composed or

^*

therefore

No. 1353

^^M

1365

by

No. 1364
'Arya Sangbasena

of the Yun-Aia perio'!

is

Kun-km-kwkn.-tsk-]^hi-y\x-km.

Translated by Guwa-

(Satavadina or Avadana^ataka, see No. 1324.

made

No. 1365

lost, duriap;

^mmmm^m

1366

vriddbi, a. d. 492, of the Tshi dynasty, A. d. 479-502.


;

war towards the end

(a.d. 307-312).'

a hundred comparisons.'

Composed by Sangbasena.
2 fasciculi

the civil

of alxml

shorter Siitra, consisting

f*

This shorter translation was

verses.

however the verses are

Tki-yxL-km.
S<ltra of

'

100

translation of the verses of

^ ^ M.

1364

also translated

^06

'

Ma^usrl-bhashitottamanatnartha-sfttra.'

Ma%usrl-nlimasangiti.

^'

yuen-lu, fasc.

5, fol.

15

Cone. 799.

M.a,ngnisii-gnkna-sMvaaj&

param^hanam

sangiti.

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

307
A.R.,

A.M.G., p. 291 Gone. 799.. Transp. 488


by K'm-isnn-kh' (Suvarwadharawi), about A. B.

lated
1 1

tbe

of

13,

Sun dynasty,

later

A. d.

B^

1376

No. 1370

yuen-lu, s.v.
sutra

14

fol.

is

the Vaipulya

of

K'-

mentioned as Mahiydnain

class

^'-tsin,

fasc.

15,

a.

'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagarguna. Transby Sh'-hu (Danapala I), A. d. 980-1000, of the
later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
In '3 leaves.
Chinese

MTHJ^m'B^mm.

reading

.fi'i^-tin-pi-Miu-shwo-tan-lM-pien-^.

title

on the changes of the

Sfttra

479

but the translator's name

title

fol.

a,

the second character of the

placed after the third one, which

adopted in the

is

translation

literal

of the

above.

The following two works were translated by J'a-thien

Sun

dynasty, A. D.

is lost.

420-

(Dharmadeva ?),

A. d.

the

of

973-981,

later

Sun

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127:

10 leaves.

mmm^m^m^m

1377

1372

Wu-nan-shan-ta-min-tho-lo-ni-AiA.

TsS.-phi-yii-Ain.

'

'

is

spoken by the Bhikshu

future,

^ia-tin(?).'

Translated under the, earlier

MahS.pranidhanotp^da-g&th.'

lated

yuen-lu, fasc. 10,

1371

:^

Kwln-fa-tS,-yuen-sun.

960-1127.

It agrees with Tibetan.

i8 leaves.

2 fasciculi;

308

Samyuktavad^na-sfttra.'

A^eyamah^yidya-dh^ranl-slitra.'

This and the following work are men-

10 leaves.

Nos. 1366 and 1368. Translated by K' LeuJdi-khin (Lokaraksha ?), a. d. 147-186, of the Eastern

tioned as Mahayana-sdtras of the Vaipulya class in

Han

jBT'-tsin, fasc.

Cf.

dynasty, a. d. 25-220.

1373

11 leaves.

^ 5& ^

ft

1378

m m m:k m
'

An abridged

'^^

mm^m

Wu-nan-shan-t^min-sin-tho-lo-ni-Ain.

Sz'-w^i-yao-liigh-f&.
*

15, fol. 12 b.

law on the importance of tbinkii^g or meditation.'

Aj;eyamah&vidy$.hndaya-dli&ra9tl-stLtra.'

Translated by Kum4ra^tva, a. d. 405, of the iiatter

Tehin dynasty, a.

d.

384-417.

The above two works

12 leaves.

are mentioned as Mahiylina-

afistras in ^'-tsin, fasc. 38, fol.

1379

19 b and 17 a respec-

'

1374

-\r

lated

Dv^da^a (-Tarsha)-viha,ra7ia-3<!Ltra,'

Translated by Kalodaka, a.

Tsin dynasty, a. d. 317-420.


account concerning the

life

tUl the twelfth year from his

d.

392, of the Eatstem

6 leaves.

fasc. 9, fol.

29

becoming Buddha.

Piao-

A hundred G&th^

'MahSy4na-2;arana-bodhi9attva-A:aTy&dv&ra'Barvas(itr-iiiahArtfassangraha.'

Translated by ^'-yen, A. d. 721, of the


A. D.

collected

by the sages and the

618-907.

articles

dynasty, a. d. 960-1280.

8 leaves.

ThM

dynasty,

It consists of sixty-six

on the practice of a Bodhisattva, collecting

viae.'

The

1381

GSthas explain the happy rewards of the action of


giving gifts to Buddha and Sangha.

fasciculi.

passages from forty-two different S&tras.

Translated by Thien-si-tsSi, A. d. 980-1 00 x, of the

Sun

ff

TS,-8han-8iu-hliia-phu-s^-hliiA-iiian-/hi-

b.

Hhien-ahaA-tsi-^S-tho-yi-psii-suii.
'

n#

:k

Hn-yko-tsL
in Tibetan,

^mM^u-'Bm

1375

1380

It gives an

of Buddha, from his birth

mu, fasc. 8, foL 23 a.


The above three works are wanting
^'-yuen-lu,

Dasadushtakarmam&rga-slHtra.'

Composed by the Bodhisattva Avaghosha. Transby .^ih-Hn (Silryayasas ?), a. d. 1004-1058, of


the later Sun dynasty, A. D. 960-1127. 2 leaves.

r,mm

Shi-'rh-yiu-iin.
*

^ ^ MM. M

Shi-pu-sh^-yeh-tSiO-Ain.

tively.

later

-\^

m^ ^M^m
Sz' -o-h,n-inu-Mio-^6.

'

Explanation of an extract from the four Agamas,*

809

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WO^IKS.

Composed or compiled by the Arhat Vasubhadra.


Translated by Kumarabuddhi, a. d. 382, of the Former
Tshin dynasty, a. d. 350-394. 2 fasciculi 9 chapters.

Translated by

Than

310

Amoghava^a,

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

^m^^

This

is

fasc.

40,

an

earlier translation of

fol.

16

b,

where

No. 127 1. See A"-tsin,

work

this

:t^^^lj#

1387

accordingly

is

MS,n-shu-shili-li-pliu-sS.-Ai-siS,n-HS-tho.

mentioned as a Hinayana-sastra.

1382

3j:

Ma%iurl-bo<Hiisattva-rlgatha.'

'

Transliterated by Fa-hhien, A. d. 982-1001, of the

^^M^

PI jpf

746-771, of the

a. d.

16 leaves.

later

Sun

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

Wu-man-shan-Aia-y^o-yun-fa.

another transliteration

'Pa/eadvftra-dhyanasfttra-maharthadharma.'

fol.

Composed by the Mahadhyanaguru Buddhamitra.


Translated by Dharmamitra, a. b. 424-441, of the
earlier Sun dynasty, A. D. 420-479.
i fasciculus.
This work is mentioned as a Mahayana-sastra in E'-

of- No.

This

2 leaves.

is

A'-tsin, fasc. 15,

1074.

15 b.

'

'

tsin, fasc. 38, fol.

The above
A^-yuen-lu,

16

The

618-907

a.

fesc. 9, fol.

A. D. 746-1771, of the

in

Than

dynasty, a. d.

1388

four works are wanting

by Amo-

following three works were translated

ghava^a,

##^

JiJc

Tibetan.

27 a seq.

ETi&n-tsiu'-Toiko-i^-^ien-hwk-km-vfkn-jn-ki^-

^Wimm

1383

kwsin-fc'- i-kwei.
'

Saddharmapun<2arika-s(itrar%a-siddhi-yoga-dliy&na^nSna-kalpa.'
I

fasciculus.

ifin-Mn-tin-yu-He-tshien-sheu-tshien-yenkwin-tsz'-ts^i-phu-sa-siu-hhin-i-kw^i-jfcm.
'

=lW^ ^

13'89

Vajrasekharayoga-sabasrablthvi-sahasrakalia-avalokitesvarabodhisattra-Zraryi-kalpa-sfitra.'

Translated by

Than
is

Amoghava^a, A.D. 746-7 71,

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

H-shan-mi-man.

This work

fasciculus.

mentioned as a Mahayana-sutra in A'-tsin,

fol.

Aiii-kAn-tin-yii-A;i^-HS,n-sln-shi-Han-tsiu-

of the

'Vafirrasekliara-yoga-tribhavavi^aya-siddbi-mahiguhyadvftra.'

fasc. 15,

5 leaves.

a.

This translation was

made by Amogha-

va^a, together with Pien-A' (Sarva^ma

m^:h:kmm^m

1384

^ilTl^t^l^^g^^^

1390

Mi-tsi-li-sh'-ta-Miien-shan-w^n-^-Ai^3un.
'

GuliyapadamaIla-maharddhirSja-s<itra^&th&.

Collected by Au-pa, A. D. 13 14-1320, of the

dynasty, A. D. 1280-1368.

fasciculus;

Yi-tsMe-pi-mi-tsui-shan-min-i-t^-Aiao

tshii-hwui-phu-hhien-siu-hhin-nien-sun-i.
'

Va</ra<ekhara-yoga-parrinirmitaTasaTartisatyat&-par3liat-3amanta-

bhadia^;ary&dby&ya-kalpa.'

16 leaves.

^nm^^m^itm^

1391

tvan-i-kw^i.
'

.ffm-kM-slieu-irun-tho-lo-ni-iiien-stin-fS,.

SarTaguhyS.nuttaran&mS.itha-maMta3itra-r%a-kalpa.

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danap^la?), A. d. 980-1000,


of the later

Sun

dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.

2 fasciculi;

21 leaves.

'

H^

Ml]

ii

*i

# ^ J^

vagra, a.d. 723-730, of the

Amogha618-

dynasty, a. d.

AmxicmMrn^m'f'

1392

Tli-yo-Hli-nu-kwan-hhi-mu-pin-Si-tsz'kh&n-tsiu-ik.

tsiu-i-kwM.
Mah^sukha-Ta^asattva-^ary^siddlii-kalpa.'

Than

3 leaves.

TMo-Adn-kSii-sa-to-siu-hlim-AAari-

Vaj^yuT-dhSraOTy-adbySya-kalpa.'

Translated by Va<?rabodhi, together with

907.

1386 ;^

-^M

Ain-^Sin-tin-yii-H^-tha-hw^-tsz'-tsSi-thien-K-

175 verses.

^m^

^Wf

1385

ff
Yuen

?).

'

Mabayaksham&tr-anand4 (?)-pnriyaputra-siddhi-k8lpa.'

X2

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WOEKS.

311

Translated by Amoghavagra, A. d. 746-771, of the

Than

dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

312

AmMM^mmmwi

1398

12 leaves.

Ta-wM-nu-wu-fcAu-seh-mo-i-kwSi.
MahSbalakrodha-wu-Mu-seh-mo

'

(l)-kalpa.'

17 leaves.

:k^mm^mmm
m

Fo-shwo-ti-shili-yen-pi-mi-A;/iari-tsiu-i-^^i.

1399

'Buddliabhashita-in4raakra-ilS.-g;iiliya-siddhi-kaIpa.'

Translated by Sh'-hu (D^napalal), A. D. 980-1000

Sun dynasty, a. d. 960-1127. 5 leaves.


work, Buddha tells Vacirrapani how man can see

of the later

In

this

the Bodhisattva Maitreya in the Indra cave


tsin, fasc. 1 2, fol.

(?).

T^-khun-tshioh-min-wan-hwa-sian-thankhkn-i-kvr^i.

K''Mahamay<rt-vidySr%ftl-&itrapratibimba-mamdala-kalpa.'

a.

6 leaves.

The following

fourteen works were translated by

Amoghavagra, a.d. 746-771, of the Thin dynasty, A.d.


618-907

M^

1394

^^ M

1400

'

iio

M^

ill

Tl ^f/^

ill

gi^l'il'L

Va^asekhara-yoga-vagrasattva-kalpa.

13 leaves.

11 "^ fL
Kw.n-tsz'-t8ii-pliu-sS.-^u-i-lun-nien-

1401

m
U

i^

sun-i-kw^i.
'

Z'in-kM-tiri-yu-H^-^iii-kan-Ba-to-i-kw^i.

Avalokitesvara-bodliisattva-iiintaj:akra (or -mami-dh^ranl ?)-

Yi-taz'-fcin-lun-wS-n-fo-tm-yS/O-luSh-

adhy^ya-kalpa.'

nien-suri-f^.

10 leaves.

'Ekakshara-suTarma/cakrara^a-buddhoshnlsha-maharthasankshepSdhySya-kalpa.'

:kmjKmM)j^M%^mMn

1395

Tk-'ph.i-ln-kb-nk-kha.n-io-ah&n-Tpien-kik-kh'-

5 leaves.

^^^m^uM

1402

^in-lii^h-sh'- tshie-/^'- nien-sun-sui-Khin-fi.


'

An

ilSt

abridgment, showing the law (kalpa) of seven sorts of reci-

and

tation

practice, of (the 7th fasciculus of) the

pR

Kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-s^-m-i-lun-yii-H^-

Mab&vai-

nien-sun-f^.

roA:anS.bhisanibuddhy-rtddhiyugandhara-3titra (No. 530).'

'Avalokitesyara-bodhisattva-iinta&akra (or -mami)-

5 leaves.

yog^dhySya-kalpa.'

^^^^W- t B^^

1396

Su-tsi-li-yen-mo-hhi-sheu-lo-thien-shwo-

14 leaves.

This

X'-tsin, fasc. 15,

a later translation of No. 538.

is

fol.

a.

Am:kmtrm

1403

%^^nf>

o-wSi-sho-fS,.
'

Slghraphalodaya-maheOTara-deva-bhSshitSvisha-kalpa.'

Ta-shan-t4-kwln-hLhi-shw^n-shan-phi-na-

5 leaves.

je-kik-ik
'

1397

Am ^^^m^'f'^^

4 leaves.

nth

This

fasciculus of

Ta-shan-man-shu-sliih-li-thun-tsz'--WTi-tsz'ya-ki^-fk.

Maharya-mahabhirati-dvak4ya-vinayaka-kalpa.'

1404

is

a later translation of a part of the

No

363.

Z^-tsin, fasc. 14,

fol.

28

a.

An m^^itmmni^

'Mah&rya-maB3'usrl-kum4ra(bhtlta)-paKi&kshara-yoga-kalpa.'

Tl-h-A;m-lii^h-slio-nien-sun-sui-hhm-fa.

Thirty-five mantras are given in Nepalese

'Mahavairoftana-sfltra-sankshepasangrahadhyaya-Zcarya-lialpa.'

5 leaves.
letters.

4 leaves.

For the S4tra,

see No. 530.

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

313

i^

1405

PS

^^

Jli

314

^ii|Tl^tJ^lli|^*ii

1411

Wu-tsz'- tho-lo-ni-sun.
'

PanHkshara-dharaml-gatha.'

Km-kan-tiA-ju-kie-km-k^n-sa.-to--wvL-

leaves.

1 1

The above twenty-one works


Mahayana-sutras
fasc.

are

of the Vaipulya

mentioned

olass

^'-tsin,

in

pi-mi-siu-hhin-nien-sun-i-kwei.

as

Va^rasekhara-yoga-vajrrasattva-paij^aguhya-iaryadhyaya-kalpa.

'

This

14 leaves.

12-15.

^'-tsih, fasc. 15,

i^^

ir

1406

1^ .# >^ fP

'

8 leaves.

another translation of No. 1400.

^^ ^B

fir

Karvmikarajra-prajiiS (paramita)-dharawl-vyakhya.'

For the

Pragijiaparamita,, see Nos. 17, 965.

Wu-Mri-sheu-^u-lM-siu-kwan,-hliin-kunyan-i-kwei.

;^^^iI^^^MH^

1407

1412

.Zan-wM-pan-^'o-tho-lo-iu-siiih.

is

fol. i b.

'

Amitayus-tathagata-dhyana-iarya-pCl^a-kalpa.'

15 leaves.

TS,-lo-Hn-k,n-pu-kliun-4an-sliih-s^n-m4iye-Hn-pan-^^o-po-lo-mi-to-li-tshii-shih.
'

1413

-wmmmm^mm

M ahasukha-va^amoghasatyasamaya-sfitTa-pra^naparamita-

tl M; 'E '^

|/l

buddhi-vyakhya.'

Kan-lu-^iin-thu-li-pliu-sa-kun-yan-nien2 fasciculi.

For the Sutra,

The above two works

see

No. 1034.

suA-Man-tsiu-i-kwei.

Mahayana-

are mentioned as

Amrftaku(feli-bodhi3attva-p1i^adhyaya-siddhi-kalpa.'

sastras in ^'-yuen, fasc. 34, fol. 7 a, b.

I fasciculus.

mmmm^^^m^^:^^

1408

m^'^^m^i^^mi^

1414

Kw4n.-tsz'-tsM-to-lo-yii-He-nieii-sun-fa.

'Buddhabhashita-anuttara-mawj'osrl-mMajfMananttttaraguhya-

Translated by Sh'-hu (Danapala


of the

Than dynasty,
is

an

^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,

fol.

21 leaves.

This

?),

earlier translation of

No. 1370.

^ni^^mmm^mmwi

Zin-kM-wM-phu-sa-pi-mi-men-sun-i-k-w^i.

Arya-aTalokitesvara-bodhisattva-hndaya-mantra-yoga-dhyanaiarya-kalpa.'

an extract from No. 530.


Mahayana-

6 leaves.

This

The above

eight works are mentioned as

is

sutras in ^'-tsih, fasc. 12

.1416

and

15.

PI

Phu-s^-hb-seh-yii-fa.

15 leaves.

'

ii:

ft

Shan-kwin-tsz'-tsM-phu-s^-sin-Aan-yen-yii-

Va^rara^a-bodhisattra-guhyadhyaya-kalpa.'

^ il Tl ^# %J ^
fi ^
ii

M tr 'I

Me-kwan-hhirL-i-kwei.

618-907:

1410

i^^

b.

The following seven works were translated by


Amoghava^a, A. D. 746-771, of the Than dynasty,

1409

a metrical work.

fiw

618-907.

'

A. D.

1415
fasciculi;

15

is

980-1000,

A. d.

A. D.

This

14 leaves.

tsui-sh&n-pi-mi-yi-tshie-min-i-SEln-mo-ti-fan.
garranamartlia-samadhi-varga.'

Avalokitesvaratara-yogadhyaya-kalpa.'

'

Fo-shwo-tsui-shan-miao-H-sian-kan-paii-A;'-

Law

of tbe Bodhisattva's blaming tbe lustful desire.'

Translated by Kumarajriva, about A. d. 405, of the


1=1

If

.S'in-kM-tin-shaii-A/m-yii-Mg-phu-hhieii-pliu-

Latter Tshin dynasty, A. d. 384-4117.

work

is

fasc. 38, fol.

17 b,

s^-nien-sun-f^-Hn.
'

Va^asekbaranuttarayoga-samantabhadra-bodhisattvadbyayakalpa-sl^tra.'

II leaves.

leaf.

mentioned as a Mahayana-sastra in

1417
Sz'-phin-hhio-fa.
'

iCaturvarga-siksba-dharma.'

This

Z^'-tsih,

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

315

Translated by Guwabhadra, A. d. 435-443, of the


Sun dynasty, a. d. 420-479. 3 leaves. This

^:^B^^mmMm:^

1424

earlier

work

is

mentioned as a Hinayana-sastra in X'-tsin,

fasc. 40, fol.

The

316

17 b.

above two works

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9, fol.

27b

wanting in Tibetan,

are
seq.

T^-fan-kwM-m^n-shu-shih-li-thun-^n-phuThe

seven

following

works were

Amoghavagrra, a. d. 746-771,
A. D.

translated

by

sS,-hwa-yen-pan-Ai^o-tsin-yen-n)an-toh-^iS,-

Than dynasty,

of the

fan-nu-wan-^an-yen-b-phi-iio-lu-zii^-

618-907:

i-kwM-phin.

^
^

:k

1418

'

i^

MahS.vaipulya -man^rusii-kum^rabhiLta-bodbisattv&Tatamsaka-

pI

mfilatantra-^aam&ntaraka(?)-krodharS.9a-prasam8^mantraavi^alaka (})-kalpa7arga.'

Ta-hhiu-khun-tsaii-phu-sa-nien-sun-fa.
Mahakasagarbha-bodhisattva (-dharanl ?)-adhjlya-kalpa.'

'

For the Dharanl,

6 leaves.

1419

t:

see Nos.

12 leaves.

67-70.

mmmmm^^^

1425

:^ i

5^

pffl

Su-shih-ti-^e-lo-kun-y,n-fa.

Zan-wan-pan-^o-nien-sun-f^.
'

7 leaves.

For the Pra^iiaparamita,

1420

'

(-stitra)-pflsr&-kalpa.'

t.^

Translated by ^yubhakarasiwiha, A. D. 717-724, of the


see Nos. 17, 965.

ilfJ^itMmmii;

O-sho-^ru-lai-nien-aun-kun-yan-fa.
'Akshobhya^tath^gatadhy^ya-pftj^^kalpa.'

Than

dynasty, a. d. 618-907.

Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

3 fasciculi.

fasc. 6, fol.

16

Deest in

b.

The following two works were translated by Va^aThan dynasty, A. d. 618-

bodhi, A. D. 723-730, of the

907:

17 leaves.

1421

Sushiddhikura

KSnmikarajra-prajrMS, (pS.ramiW.)-adhyaya-kalp.'

mMMMum^ikmrnwi

r-mm^^m^mm^

1426

Fo-tin-tsun-shan-tho-lo-ni-nien-suri-i-kwei.

Pu-thun-sh'->ib-tho-lo-iii-pi-mi-f^.

'Buddhoshwtshavisraya-dharany-adhy&ya-kalpa.'

'

II leaves.

For the Dharawi,

see

Nos. 348-352,

Aiala-dtita-dharajii-guhya-kalpa.'

15 leaves.

796.

mMi^iMM^M^^

1422

;^ i^ Ht i^ ti

1427

^miM'^^w^^mM.mM

j^in-k^ri-tii.-yii-/5:iS-siu-si-phi-lu-i;o-na-

Shan-yen-mS,n-toh-Ma-'wei-iiu-"w^n-li-Man-

s^n-mo-ti-f^.

t^-shan-yen-nien-sun-f^.

Vajrrasekhara-yoga-iarya-vairofcana-samstdhi-kalpa.'
'

Arya-(7anmSntaraka (?)-balakrodhar&^a..glghrodayamaharddlii.
phala-adhy^ya-kalpa.

9 leaves.

1423

i^^:^

M ^^^M^B

17 leaves.

The following two works were translatea by Amogha746-771, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-

vagrra, A. D.

907:

1428

^mM^iAnM^^t^

T^-shan-fM-kwan-man-shu-shili-li-phu-sahwa-yeii-paii-iiao-tsan-yeii-m^ii-toh-HS.-fan-

^ii-k^n-tin-yii-^ie-/fcin.-wan-s]iu-sh'-li-

nu-wan-z^an-yen-ti-wei-toli-i-kw^i-phin.
'Hah^y^Da-vaipulya-man^usri-bodhisattv^Tatamsaka-mtillatantra-

phu-s,-i-kw^i-kun-yln-f^.
'

VagTaekbara-yoga-s<itra-mag'usrl-bodhisattva-kalpa-p%4-

^anmS.iitarakaF(?)-krodbar3^a-maatra-inah^balagu7ia-kalpavaTga.

4 leaves.

dhanua.'

14 leaves.

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

317

1429

^^M

^P 3^ ti

fc

-^l^lIf^ii^fimfL

1434

Yu-iii^lien-liw4-pu-men-sun-fa.

'Ekakahara-buddhoshnlshaZjakrara^adhyaya-kalpa.'

8 leaves.

1430

Yi-tsz'-fo-tin-luii-win-nieii-sun-i-k-wei.

Yoga-pundarika-vargadhyaya-kalpa.'

'

318

12 leaves.

^ ^g^i
^ # tf ^

]I ^I

ill

f;^

n^mmm^nm^^m.

1435

^#^

5fc

ti -^ ft

^an-wan-hu-kwo-pan-^'O-po-lo-mi-to-iiin-

jKn-kM-tiA-^-yii-Ai^-kwan-tsz'-tsM-wan-

tao-Mlln-men-aun-i-kwSi.

5ru-lSa-siu-lihm-fL.

K&runikar%a-fa9htrapS.la-pra^jiS,paramitS.-s(!ltra-bodhimaute-

'

'ya^aekhara-stitni-yog&vaIokite8vaTar%a-tath^gata-/;ary&dhyaya-kalpa.'
kalpa.'

Translated by Vagrabodhi, a. d. 723-730, of the

Than dynasty,

618-907.

A. d.

The following

six

fasciculus

5 divisions. For the Sutra, see Nos.

1 7,

965.

fasciculus.

works were translated by AmoghaThan dynasty, a. D. 618-

^iiliSMitF^Cl^i^li'lfL

1436

va^ra, A. d. 746771, of the

Xin-kan-tid-lien-hw^-pu-sin-nien-sun-i-kw^i.

907:

'

1431

S^i^^

Vajraekhara-puB(iarlkaTargahndayadhyaya-kalpa.'

fasciculus.

The

following two works

Sun

hhien, of the later

Ki3i-k.kn-tm-km-k.yfkn-tsz'-tski--wkn-zn-lki-

W^^ ia M

1437

siu-hhin-fEi.

jv^ere

translated by Tsz'-

dynasty, a. d.

960-1127

^M

'^^

ia

'Va<?rasekhara-s11tra-avalokitesvarar%ra-tathS,gata-ftaryS-kalpa.'

8 leaves.

This

^'-tsin, fasc. 15,

is

fol.

a later translation of No. 1430.


10

Fo'shwo-^!u-i-luii-lien-hw^-siii-.eu-lai-

a.

siu-hhin-kwS,n-niaii-i.
'

1432

^m^^mm m m m^
^MM

Bnddhabb^sbita-^int&iakra (or -mam)-pun(iarlka-hnda;atatbagata-&iryS.-dhyS,nadvS.ra-kalpa.'

14 leaves.

k^'^m^^^i^MWM

1438

Wi

^in-k^-sheu-kwan-miA-kwaii-tm-iiin-tsui-shanMiao-M-sian-pin-tlln-yii-^e-pi-mi-kwS-n-

li-yin-shan-wu-thun-tsun-t^-wei-iiu-wM-

shaii-A;Aan-fa-i-kwei.

nien-sun-i-kw^i.
'

Va<7rapl.mprabb&bhi9hekarSlitraiiattara{>ratrsh2Mtaiaudr^ry^-

15 leaves.

2>ala-inah&balakTodIiarS,<;&dhyyarkalpa.'
I

fasciculus.

This translation was made by

vagra, together with Pien-A' (Sarvajrwa

The above

fifteen

'Manj'asrl-samantayoga-guhya-dhyaQakS.yllbhisambuddha-kalpa.'

Amogha-

1).

The above

five

works are mentioned as MahayHna-

^f

1439

sAtras in Z'-tsin, fasc. 12-15.

F^-tsi-yHo-sun-^in.

'"

1483

m m^ m m ^ ^ m m

Dharmasangraha-mahartbagathS.-s(ltra,' or

'

Dhammapada.

fja

%^nm

PI

Lii^h-shu-^in-k46-tm-yTi-/ii^-faii-pieli-shan-

i-siu-iian-f^man.
'Sankshepa-va^rasekhara-yogdryapadanirdega-iarySbhisam-

buddha-dharmapary^ya.'

14 leaves.

works are mentioned as Mahayana-

sutras of the Vaipulya class in Z'-tsin, fasc. 15.

This

in Z'-tsin, fasc. 34,

is

mentioned as a Mahayana-eastra

fol,

6 b.

Collected

by

lated

by the venerable Dharmatrata.

dynasty, a.d.

This

is

fol.

all
a.

960-1127.

4 fasciculi;

Sun

33 chapters.

the last of four Chinese versions of the

mapada.
being

Trans-

Thien-si-tsai, A. d. 980-iooj:, of the later

Dham-

It is a collection of those verses in NV). 1321,

spoken by Buddha.

For No. 1439,

East, vol. X, p.

lii.

See Z'-tsin,

see the Sacred

fasc. 41,

Books of the

319

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

mm ^^m

1440

320

^mrMMm^nrnm,^

1446

K.wkn-ik-kn-'weiri-yko-ki^.
'

Important GathSs or verses on persuading and encouraging

Zin-kS,n-tm-Ho-shan-s4ii-^l-iiri-shwo-wan-

kings (or King Sadv&hana).'

shu-wu-tsz'-^an-yen-shan-siM.

Arya-nag^r^Tina-bodhisattva-suiinllekha.

Note at the end of

No., 1441.

Bodhisattva Nagar^na. Trar slated

An

'

Composed by the
by Sanghavarman,

.(by

3 leaves.

A-D. 534, of the earlier Suu dynasty, a. d. 420-479.

^mMM^^^^MM

'10 leaves.

1441

mark

of Ma^usrt's Mantra of five letters, spoken


Buddha) ia the Vajfrajekhara-trilokStikramatia-siltra.'

excellent

1447

mm^mmws.m

Lun-shu-phii-sS,-kwaii-iie-w^n-sun.
'

Xin-k&n-tm-Hn-yii-^i^-wan-shu-sh'-li-

Verses on persuading and cautioning King (SadvShana),

phu-sa-;-yi-phin.

(composed) by the Bodhisattva tisigSsgana.'

Arya-n^g^r^una-bodhisattva-suhnllekha.

'ya(;Taaekhara-siitr&-yoga-ma^u<rl-bodhisattva-dharm8ikavarga.'

3 leaves.

Translated ty I-tsin, a. D. 700-712, of the Than


dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
This is a later
9 leaves.
transla,tion of

The

No. 1440.

following

three

.K^'-tsin, fasc. 41, fol.

works

were

1448

a.

translated

by

An outline of eighteen assemblies in the Vajraekhara-yoga-sfttra.'


10 leaves.

618-907:

1442

laK^illiiit^t'^ii^

^illTf^^^ + At-^f ^

Zin-kto-tin-yii-Aid-^-shi-p^-hwui-sh'-kw^i.
*

Amoghavajrra, A. d. 746-771, of the Than dynasty,


A. D.

mM'^

1449
'

Samantabhadra-va^rasattva-yogadhy^ya-kalpa.'

Mn ^

H&ritl-mdt-mantra-kalpa.'

4 leaves.

14 leaves.

1443

-^

Ho-li-ti-mu-ian-yen-f^.

Pliu-hhien-A;iii-k^n-sa-to-yii-^e-nien-sun-i.
'

ft

The above

il rl

^ # ^ Ji ^

sfitras

|/l

eight

works are mentioned as Mahayana-

of the Vaipulya class in X'-tsin, fasc. 14, 15.

A^n

Xin-kM-tm-yii-He-hu-mo-i-k-wSi.
'

:k':^

1450

Vajrasekhara-yoga-homa-kalpa.'

4 leaves ; 5 different kalpas or ceremonial rules.

A m i^^mm^w^'Tf

1444

phin-sz'-slii-'rh-tsz'-kwS.ii.
'

Mabftvaipulya-buddh&vatanisaka-sfttra (Nos. 87, 88)-dharmdh&tTaTatdHldhy&ya-dv&A:atv4rim<ad-akshara-dhy&na.-'

Ta-pei-sin-tho-lo-ni-siu-hhiii-meii-

8 leaves.

sun-liieh-i.
'MahSk&ninikahridaya-dh^ranl-AiarySdhy&ya-saAkshepakalpa.'

10

leaves.

1445

For the Dharawi,

see

fasc. 2, fol.

No. 320.

^^^mw-^M :kWt^
^i
m ^ Ji

1451

It

agrees with Tibetan,

^'-yuen-lu,

14 b.

m^tkm^^mmmA

5g-

Mi^o-Ai-sian-pin-tS-n-kwan-man-t^-Hao-wan/Hn-liieh-Mu-hu-mo-i.
*

Homa-kalpa, being an abridged translation of the Man^ugrl-

PIln-^o-po-lo-mi-to-li-tshTi-yKn-tS,-

Eamantadhy&nB,dvS.ra-mf hlttantrai'^ia-stltra (No. 1041).'

8.'n-l6-pu-khun-s^-mei-^an-shih-iin-kS,n-

Translated by Tshz'-hhien, of the later


A.D. 960-1127.

Sun

phu-ssl-tslA-yi-shi-tshi^shan-tSi-inan-thu-

dynasty,

lo-i-shu.

10 leaves.

The following ten works were translated by Amogha746-771, of the Thai dynasty, A. d. 618-

samayasatyaTa^ra-bodhisattvUdi-saptadasSrya-mah&mandala-

vagrra, a. d.

90J:

Pra^nSpftramitS-baddhi-stttra (No. 1033 ?)-mahasukhamogha.-

vySkhya.'

321

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WOEKS.

The above two worts

are mentioned as Mahayana-

sastras in \S"'-tsm, fasc. 34,

1452

1^

M^

Tibetan.

Z'-yuen-lu,

yueu-Iu, fasc.
'

^ &P^

P^

tsan-Mn

322

'

fasc. 6,

2, fol. 7 b,

or

'

fol.

a.

In the X'-

title,

ending with

17

a similar

mentioned, and

stotra-sutra,' is

it

is

said to agree with Tibetan.

Tho-lo-ni-man-^u-pu-y^o-mu.
'

Important names or

many

articles of

classes of the

DhSranl-

dvSra.'

w^^mmm

1458

Fo-H-si&n-toh-tsan.

5 leaves.

'

1453

^BlM^^^-^-bMjfi
jrin-kan-tin-yu-H^-sS,n-shi-tshi^-tsun-li.
'VajfTaekharn-yoga-saptatri7asadSrya-p%jt.'

Translated by Sh'-hu

(Danapalai), a.d. 980-1000, of the later


A.D. 960-1127.

The above

5 leaves.

Buddha-srlguna-stotra.'

Composed by Munimitra (?).

Sun

four works

mentioned under the

are

heading of the Mahayana-sdstras in X'-tsin,

1454

1459

Sheu-phu-thi-sin-iie-i.
'

Bodhihndayasil&d^na

of the Vaipulya class in

j?''-tsin, fasc. 14, 15.

i^mic^^i^m^mmM

fasc. 38.

wi

0-jvL--wkn-kwhkji.
'

Life of

King Asoka.'

An

Fa-Min, a.d. 281-306, of the


Western Tsin dynasty, A.d. 265-316. 5 fasciculi;
ri Avadanas.
This is an earlier translation of No.
Translated by

1343.

1455

per

(?)-kalpa.'

Compiled by the TogiHrya Samantabhadra. Translated by Amoghava^a, as mentioned in col. 319.5 leaves.
The above three works are mentioned as MahS,yanasfitras

dynasty,

3 fasciculi.

^'-yuen-lu,

fasc. 9, fol.

30

b.

The following three works were translated by Kumara^tva, about a.d. 405, of the Latter

:t li

Ta-shan'-wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-ssl-tsEin-fo-

A.D.

fl-slian-li.
'Mah&rya-maR(;ru8ri-bodtiisattva-buddlia-dhaniiakya-praamsS-

Tshin dynasty,

384-417:

1460

P|

^^#

Ma-min-phu-s^-Awhan.
4 leaves.

1456

This translation was made in A.

^W

3l

-f-

fi

d. 765.

'

^^

Life of the Bodhisattva Asvaghosha.'

Sardhasataka-buddhapragamsH-gatha

(?),'

or

'

Lun-shu-phu-sa-^han.

Composed by the venerable MStn'Aeia. Translated


by I-tsin, of the Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907, while
staying in the Nalanda VihSra, Central India. 1 1 leaves.
China for India in A. d. 671, and returned
According to Khai-yuen-lu (fasc.

China in 695.
fol.

21

a), I-tsid

Deest in Tibetan.

1457

5 leaves,

9,

p. 212,

and

1462
Thi-pto-ptiu-s^-iwh^n.

fol. 2 a.

PM-tshien-sun-t^-tsi-iin-ti-tsS^n-phu-si-

'

bodhisattva-paripj-iMH-dharmaUaya-stotra.'

Deest in

Cf. Wassiljew,

(or Aryadeva).'

Buddhismus,

p. 214,

and

elsewhere.

1463

Pho-seu-phan-teu-Awhan.

tshin-wan-fSi-shan-ts^n.

Translated by Amoghavagra, a.d. 746-771, of the

Deva

Life of the Bodhisattva

5 leaves.

'

SatasahasragSthH-mahasannipata-sfttra (No. 6i)-kshitigarbha-

9 leaves.

Buddhismus,

Cf. Wassiljew,

to

*
'n=f'm:kM^^M^

Thin dynasty, A.r. 618-907.

Life of the Bodhisattva ti&gttgnna.'

elsewhere.

revised his translation in A. d. 708.

Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 10,

211, and

mm ^ mn

1461

150 verses on

the praise of Buddha.'

I-tsin left

p.

elsewhere.

Yi-pS,i-wu-shi-tsdn-fo-sun.
'

Buddhismus,

Cf. "Wassiljew,

4 leaves.

Life of Vasubandhu.'

Translated by Paramartha, A.D. 557-569, of the

Zi^n

dynasty, A. D. 557-589.

12 leaves.

jew, Buddhismus, p. 215, and elsewhere.

Cf. Wassil-

INDIAN MISCELLANEOUS WOEKS.

323

mWi^m^w^M^m

1464

324

;^ 1^ I

1466

1^ '^ IB

IS;

Tfi,-6-lo-hS,n-nln-thi-itti-to-lo-8u-

Lun-shu-phu-sfii-wSi-shEiii-tho-Ada-wan-shwoik-yio-ki^.
'

'

Gathfts or verses on the importance of the law, spoken (or

composed) by the Bodhisattva N&gSrjruna to (or

for)

Sh&n-tho-M

t).'

(r&taka, of the SadvS.hana family

Kandimitra.'

King

Translated by Hhtien-Aw^n (Hiouen-thsang), A. d.

654, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

Arya-nS.gi.r5runa-bodliisattva-suhnlle]dia.

begins

It

Nos. 1440,

Cf.

Translated by Gunavarman,

1 44 1.

A. D. 431, of the earlier

This

12 leaves.

fol.

was
old

"Hi

Sun dynasty,

(a. D.

sent

fol. 2

671-712) says

by the

420-479.

b; ^'-tsin,

that

Bodhisattva

D4napati, a great King

title of

Nagar^runa

of the

South

verses to

named Nandimitra,
nagfit,

No. 1464).

memory when

(?

King Prase-

1;heir

dwelling-

Ceremonial rules for giving food to the Flaming-mouth (Preta),


in the collection of important (articles) of Yoga.'

first

they begin to

N6. 1363.

Translated by Amoghavagra, a. d. 746-771, of the


Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907. i fasciculus; 42 leaves.
The Buddhoshmishavig'aya-dharawt (Nos. 348-351, 796)

is lost.

given in the Devanagari character with a Chinese

transliteration

appendices.

in parallel

The one

stotra,

15 leaves.

.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 10, fol. i a.

is

There are two

"Writing on ten

sorts

of

and the other, Trisarawaor Laudatory verses on taking refuge with the
'

Dharma, and Sangha. No. 1467

mentioned under the heading of the Mahayana-

sutras
fol.

columns.
'

is,

departed spirits or Pretas

Triratna, viz. Buddha,

Translated under the Eastern TSin dynasty, A. D.

name

of

I-tsin also says

Record of the collection of the Tripitaka and Samyukta-pitaka.'

translator's

capital

Yii-A;ie-tsi-y^O-yeii-klieu-sh'-slii-i.
'

cf.

Zwln-tsi-s^n-tsS,n-Hu-tsi-tsM-iwMn.

317-420; but the

the

in

country of Simhala or Simhala^vipa.'

^^ mmmr^ m^%

1467

name was

mm^m^mmm^

Deest in Tibetan.

of the

The names of sixteen great Arhats and

So-to-pho-han-

whose proper

Cf.

in the

Bhagavat entered Parinirvana, there lived an Arhat

is

'

8 leaves.

tradition,

his

to

study their religion.

1465

As handed down by

time when eight hundred years had elapsed since the

(India),

that the Buddhists in the five parts of India

commit these

'

Suhrillekha

Sh'-yen-tbh-Aia, i.e. ffwataka

ShSn-tho-Aia, in the

5 b),

places are mentioned in this work.

called

Sadvahana, and

fasc. 41,

(fasc. 4, fol.

this

^ ^ ^ '^ ^5
'^ ^ ^

i.e.

a. d.

earlier translation of Nob. 1440,

In the Nan-blii-ki-kwM-^whan

b.

who was
na,

an

jff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 10,

1441.

I-tsin

is

Becord on the duration of the law, spoken by the great Arhat

of

17 a.

the

Vaipulya

class

Ln

Z''-tsin,

fasc.

15,

325

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

PAET

326

11.

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.


(^)

^^

ji^ ~r,

mm

1468

A. d. 500,

under the

Tshi dynastyi A. d. 479-502, from various SAtras and


Vinayft works of the
ciculi;

34

MahiySna and Hlnay4na, 10

cerning the

and ends with a record of the state of the


destruction of the law of ^Sakyamuni.
There are given
family,

separately the

and

and his parents,


and the records of the Viharas

MM^^

-ffin-liih-i-siM.

(A

collection of extracts)

record or history of the SAkya family.'

2 fasciculi;

This work

5 chapters.

Impepal

order.

into

639

40

is

similar to

work

8 chapters.

Dated

or rich

and

others, a.d.

subjects treated

queens,

kings,

merchants,

princes,

Upasakas, Upasikas,

Tirthikas and JRishis, BrahmaAarins, Brahmawas, Qri-

merchants,

common men and women, goos

beasts, birds, insects,

i.e. India.

A. d. 650.

The order of the

Zakravartirag'a,

1474

record of the country of iSiakya(muoi),'

Sfttras

21 classes subdivided

fasciculi;

jSreshiAins

m.

Shih-kii-ikh-k'.

from

heaven, earth, Buddha, Bodhisattvas,

is

a. d. 665.

MM-:^

1470

50

articles.

/Sravakas,

hapatis,

Dated

3 fasciculi

different subjects

516, of the Lian dynasty, A. D. 502-557, under the

and demons,

'A

on

Vinaya works.'

in this

Shih-kik-ah'-in.

'A

mm

urn

14-73

Compiled by San-min, Pao-Man, and

The following three works were compiled by T^o-siien,


A. D. 650-667, of the ThUn dynasty, a. d. 618-907:

No. 1468.

controversy between the two schools

first

min-i-tsi, fasc. 3, fol. 2 b.

and ^aityas.

1469

China.

into China (A.d. 67),


which controversy took place in a.d, 71. Cf. Fan-i-

of (Sakyamuni

lives

disciples,

e.

i.

Buddhism was introduced

after

It begins with a genealogy of the S&kya,

characters.

relations

country/

fas-

It consists of 112,734 Chinese

chapters.

this

'

Compiled by Z'-shan, A. b. 730, of the Than dynasty,


I fasciculus;
23 leaves. This is a
supplement to No. 1471. It gives an account con-

record or history of the jS&kya (femUy).'

Compiled by San-yiu, about

of

A.D. 618-907.

Shih-Aia-fu.

Works

Tshz'-thu-M-shu, or

Jt/iCf

and

hells.

m^^

KvL-Jdn-jko-tsi.
'

collection of (extracts on) important (doctrinal questions)

from various Sutras.'

1471

Compiled by Tao-shi,

Tsi-ku-Hn-fo-t^o-lun-han-shih-lu.
'

A collection of the authentic records of the controversies between

dynasty,

1000

a.d. 618-907.

a. d.

30

656-660, of the Than


fasciculi;

30 chapters;

articles.

Buddhists and Taoists in ancient and modern times (from

A.D. 71

till

fasciculi

are dated A. s.

^m^mM

about 620).'

33 chapters. The first three


661, and the fourth, 664.

fasciculi

1475

Tho-lo-ni-tsH-tsi.
'

1472

:M

f3

4
'1'

I7P

-ta,

Suh-tsi-ku-iin-fo-t4o-lun-han.
*

A continued collection

of the controversies between Buddhists

and Taoists in ancient and

modem

times.'

This work

under the
collector's

is

Lian

name

A mixed collection of Dh^rants.'


mentioned in a catalogue compiled
dynasty, A. d. 502-557
is

unknown.

10

Dhirants.

but the

fasciculi;

185

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

327

1476

1482
-^/m-saii-tsan-A;i-tsi.

Compiled by San-yiu, about


dynasty, A. d. 502-557.

A. d. 520, of the

17 fasciculi.

This

is

67

till

about A. D. 520.

There

are

a cata-

several

Compiled by Tao-shi,

many

into

This

parts.

mmmm^w^^^'^M

;^

1483

^^

T4-than-n^i-tien-lu.

'

?).'

catalogue of the Buddhist books, (compiled) under the gfeat

ThM dynasty, a. d.

CompUed by Tao-Han,
960-1127.

a large Encyclopaedia, con-

The following two works were compiled by Tao-siien,


Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907

becoming Buddha, perfect in both hidden and apparent

A. D,

is

bf the later

Sun

16

It contains all the titles of tLo Tripi-

fasciculi.

2 fasciculi.

Chinese, from A. d. 67

664, whether in existence or

Jh

works of

collection of (33)

Mantras

No. 1483

be recited?) for the perfect

(to

Chinese

Buddhists,

is

till

about

and those of the

lost,

with

together

biographical accounts of the translators

Mi-A;Aeu-yuen-yiii-wlrL-shan-tsi.

'A

618-907.

dynasty,
faka, translated into

1478

Than dynasty,

100 chapters, subdivided

A. D. 664, of the

collection of important (accounts concerning) the thought of

(doctrines

a. d. 668, of the

fasciculi;

taining extracts from the Tripiteka.

Hhien-mi-yuen-thun-Man-fo-sin-yao-tsi.

100

A.D. 618-907.

added to the catalogue.

interesting records

1477

Pearl-grove of the garden of the law.'

'

Lian

logue of the Tripifaka translated into Chinese from


A. D.

^#

?E

r^-wS,ii-shu-lin.

A collection of the records of translations of the Tripiiaka.'

'

328

short

and authors.

generally called NSi-tien-lu.

cause of going to he born (in Buddha's country).'

Collected by ^'-kwan and Hwui-Aan, and translated


by Vagraketu (?), of the later (or Northern) or Southern

Sun

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127, or 1127-1280.

There

a preface dated a.d. 1200, under the great Hhia,

contemporaneous dynasty with the Sun.


26

i.

Tsi-shaii-jfceu-tha-sz'-san-pS,o-kaii-th]iri-lu.

is

e.

'

A collection

^i*

^M

i.

by San-yiu, about

dynasty, a.d. 502-557.

14

China.

fasciculi.

A. D. 730, of the

A. d. 520, of the

.''-shari,
:

and

illustration (of the teaching of Buddha).'

Collected

e.

The following two works were compiled by


Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907

Hun-min-tsi.
collection of (miscellaneous writings on) propagation

spiritual

country,'

1479

power of the

Dharma, and

Sangha) in the pagodas and monasteries in the "

fasciculus

leaves.

of accounts concerning the influential

three precious things or Triratna (Buddha,

MW)^^^^^i^m,m

1484

1485

Lian

7U

M^M

Khai-yuen-shih-H4o-lu.

fasciculi.

'A

catalogue of (the books on) the teaching of jS^kyamuni,

(compiled) in the KhS.i-yuen period, a.d. 713-741.'

1480

> PI

^B^

-0

'

Compiled by Yen-tshun,
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

bow

a. d.

of the

Than

M%

^M

An

M
'

enlarged collection of (miscellaneous writings on) propagation

and
Collected

Tao-siien, a.d.

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.


similar to No. 1479.

40

650-667, of the Than

fasciculi.

is

is

generally called

similar to but fuller than

TUM^m^^

This

An

abridged reproduction ' of the preceding catalogue.

This

5 fasciculi.

is

the last part of No. 1485.

this catalogue the order of all the

illustration (of the teaching of Buddha).'

by

No. 1485

Kliai-yuen-shih-A:iao-lu-liieh-Mu.

Kwan-hun-min-tsi.

730.

This work

No. 1483.

6 fasciculi; 6 chapters.

1486

1481

till

Khai-yuen-lu.

before laymen.'

662,

In A. d. 730 there were in existence

fasciculi.

142 works in 5048 fasciculi; translated into Chiflese,

from A.D. 67

collection of (miscellaneous writings for asserting) that

S'ramanas ought not to

30
1

Tsi-sha-man-pu-yin-pai-su-tan-sh'.

work

is

into the

Canon

-p -^ "^
classic.

is

In

works then admitted

marked with the

characters of the

Tshien-tsz'-wan, or Thousand -character-

329

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

mmm

"^

1487

A repord of the pictvire

(of the events) of ancient

who went from China


and modern

Compiled by Tsin-m4i, about


the

titles

a. d. 664, of the

Than

It contains all

4 fasciculi.

of translations from the venerable

Kasyapa

MStanga, a.d. 67, to Hhuen-AwSn (Hiouen-thsang),


A. D. 645-664, together with short biographical notes.
This work

said to have written on the figures of

is

who were companions

voyage to

Hiouen-thsang
fol.

19

See Kh^-yuen-lu,

lived.

fasc.

and

studied

Royal Asiatic Society, 1881, pp. 558-572.

1495

country through one

'

countries.

of the preceding catalogue.

Than

the

dynasty,

^^^

Compiled by Yen-sheu, of the

100

1280.

work

of the

Sun

3 parts.

Shin or Dhyana

It

is

China in

At

the same

school.'

later (or

Northern)

This

school,

is

The term South Sea


China Sea, though

a metaphysical

founded by Bodhi-

it

is

work

ft

1).'

to denote the
also.

Suh-k^o-san-^wMii.

A continuation

of the memoirs of eminent priests,' or a

No. 1490.

Compiled by Tao-siien, about A.D. 645-667, of the

^fl

Than

KS,o-san-^wlian.

dynasty, a.d. 618907.

40

fasciculi;

priests.'

added in course of narration. They were either Indian


or Chinese, and not only priests but also laymen, who
lived in China some time between A. d. 67 and 519.

They

added in course of narration.

classes.

lived in

Am ^^

1494

while staying in the South Sea country of Shi-li-fo-

and sent to China in a.d. 692, under the


Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907:

>^^^>^^^ft#

~MI^^\^

Ta-tsliz'-an^sz'-san-tsan-fa-sh'-A:whan.
'

Life of the teacher of the law of Tripifaka, (who lived) in the

monastery,'

i.

e.

Hhtien-JwS.n (Hiouen-thsang).

I-tsin,

8hi(?),

China

some time between a.d. 519 and 645.

TS-tshz'-an (great-compassionate-favour)

The following two works were compiled by

10

331 persons are mentioned separately, while 160 are

Compiled by Hwui-Aiao, a.d. 519, of the Lian


dynasty, a.d. 502557.
14 fasciculi; 10 classes.
257 men are mentioned separately, while 239 are

1491

the

refutes

does not give

may include the Indian Ocean

^^

1493
'

Memoirs of eminent

He

used in this

continuation of

'

time, he

and those of the Mahasangha (or

Sthavira school,

a. d. 520.

1490

actual

the

describes

former Chinese misinterpretations.

dharma, the twenty -eighth Indian patriarch, who arrived


in

and

-sanghika) school are expelled (or not found there

dynasty, a.d. 960-1127, or 1127-

fasciculi

a work on the

that 'those of the Simhala island all belong to the

Eecords as the mirror of the (Dhy&na)

or Southern

is

any account concerning the Buddhists of Ceylon, except


one passage (fasc. r, fol. 3 b, col. 5), where he says

Tsun-A;ifi-lu.
'

This

on the Vinaya-piiaka of the

and the South Sea


the practice which he has wit-

nessed himself.

fasciculus: 22 leaves.

1489

from the South Sea

returns (to China).'

40 chapters.

I-tsin depends

Mulasarvastivada-nikaya,

.ff'-shan, a.d. 730, of


I

religion, sent

who

practice of the priests in India

Suh-ku-iin-i-Ain-thu-M.

A.D. 618-907.

^#

ft

b,

Compiled by

^ If

'Records of the "inner law" or

4 fasciculi;

A continuatiojn

'/$

Nan-hai-ki-kw^i-nei-f^-^whan.

Vinaya.

'

of I-tsin on his second

South Sea country of Shi-li-fo-shi,


there.
An extract from No. 149

has been published by Mr. Beal in Journal of the

a.

1488

neighbouring

its

the

those translators, drawn on the wall of the 'translation hair in the Tlt-tshz'-an-sz' monastery, in which

and

to India

priests

fifty-six

countries during the seventh century a.d.; and four


others,

translations of the Sfitras (etc.).'

dynasty, A. D. 618-907.

There are mentioned

2 fasciculi.

Ku-Hn-i-A:m-thu-H.
'

330

Compiled by Hwui-li, and annotated by Yen-tshun,


A. D.

665, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.

ciculi.

According, to Khai-yuen-lu

Houi-li

left his

tshun made

it

work unfinished
complete.

(fasc. 9,

at his death,

10 fasfol.

7 a)^

and Yen-

This teacher (H. T.) spent

seventeen years on his journey from China to India,

Ta-th^-si-yii-jiiu-fL-kio-9an-^wlifi.n.

'Memoirs of eminent

priests

under the great ThSn dynasty,

A.D. 618-907, who visited the Western region or India

and

its

neighbouring countries, to search for the law.'

A.D. 629-645, and died in 664.


translated

into

This work has been

French by Julien, with the

Voyages des Pterins Bouddhistes,

vol.

i.

title

For

of

this

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

331

Max

French translation, see Professor

Miiller's

dhist Pilgrims, in his Selected Essays, vol.

ii,

pp.

Bud-

false Siitras

234-

of a marvellous gem,'

Nortliern)

priests,

Sun dynasty,

(compiled) under the later (or

The following two works were composed by Fd-lin,


624-640, of the Thin dynasty, A. d. 618-907

a. D.

A. D.

960-1127,' or a continuation

of No. 1493.

^^u

1500

Compiled by Tsan-nin, A.D. 988, of the later Sun


dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
30 fasciculi; 10 classes.

Po-si^-luii.
'

533 priests are mentioned separately, while thirty are


added in course of narration. They lived in China

some time- between

645-988.

^MM

1496

Compiled by FS-hhien,
India
spent

to

d.

China.

Thin dynasty, reigned A. d. 618and one of the most determined adversaries of

of the Eastern

A. B. 414,

on his journey,

A. d.

M IE ^

1501

Pien-^A-lun.

399-413.

36 leaves. This work is otherwise called


;
Fo-kwo-Ai, or Record of Buddha's Country. It has

'

treatise

9 fasciculi

1 2

on the explanation, of the

the opinions of the Taoists.

Enghsh by Rev.

are added by

S. Beal.

J?*

A. D.

Pi-Miu-ni-^rwh^n.
'

Kk&n

Compiled by Pao-AAan, about A.

^^

1502

shuwis are mentioned,

d. 526, of the

Lian
'

treatise

326-526.

Composed by

A'aji

Rhan-yin, about A. d. 1170,

under

dynasty, A. d. 1127-1280.

-\'

1498

f^

MWs

treatise

on explanation of (another's) doubts, in ten

Composed by FuJi,
A. D.

work

618-907.
entitled

a. d.

2 fasciculi.

681, of the

This

^^^^

is

Than

1072.

official

For

the

work confutes the


who died in A. d,

dynasty,

or

'a

Prince

and

scholar,

1503

:k

"^

No. 529.

^M

Tk-iAn-si-ju-ki.
'

Records of the Western regions (made) under the great Th&ii

Compiled by Hhiien-Arwan (Hiouen-thsang), together

IE 1^

with his assistant Pien-Ai, A. D. 646, of the Than


dynasty, A. b. 618-907.

jran-/{;an-lun.
between Ka.n-h&n, or one who "dis-

treatise or dialogue

tinguishes what

is

right" from false (and Tai-su, or one

"is attached to the

Composed by
618-907.

Sun

dynasty, a. D. 618-907.'

1499

who

This

this latter celebrated statesman

Imperial.

'A

who

fasciculus, consisting of

see Mayers' Chinese Reader's Manual, p. 165,

an answer to a

to

Southern

divisions.'

Shih-tien-A;i-i,

attached

the

opinions of u-yan Siu,

consideration on doubts in the Buddhist books,' by

hiien Wu-'rh, an

12,345 Chinese characters.


sceptical

Shi-m an-pien-h wo-lun.


'

i^

on the preservation or protection of the Law.'

was the prime minister


A. D.

Than dynasty,

Hu-fa-lun.

some time between

lived

and commentary

65 Chinese Bhik-

4 faspiculi.

who

A preface

Tsz'-lian, of the

618-907.

Memoirs of (celebrated) Bhikshunls.'

dynasty, A. D. 502 557.

truth.'

This work chiefly confutes

chapters.

been translated into French by A. R^musat, and into

>b

Chinese

See Mayers'

of Buddhism.'

doctrines

Header's Manual, p, 44, No. 145.

fasciculus

1497

Fu Yi was

sovereign of the

the

317-420, after he returned from


He left China in a. d. 399, and

years

fifteen

This work confutes the sceptical opinions

Yi, a contemporary of the author.

an imperial historiogrg,pher under Than Kao-tsu (the

6:; 6),

fiepord (on the journey) of FS-hhien (FS-hian).'

Tsin dynasty, A.

Fu

first

F^-hhien-^Mn.
*

A treatise on the confutation of heresy.'

2 fasciculi.

of
A. d.

S&tra

and Thien-tsun, or 'heavenlyhad been probably used for an

ft '^

Sun-k&o-san-/twhS,n.
'Memoirs of eminent

'

epitnet of Buddha.

^^

1495

and names, such as Lin-p4o-^n, or

honour,' which latter

279.

832

common

Hhiien-i, of the

fasciculi..

or popular views").'

Than dynasty,

This work

confutes

A. d.

several

12

fasciculi.

In this work,

both the characters and usages of the people, and the


sacred places of Buddhism, of 138 states in India
its

neighbourhood are Mentioned

and

most of which the

author visited himself on his journey in A. b. 629-645.

The country

of

Magadha

is

most minutely described

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS,

333
and

in fasciculi 8

into French

by

This work has been translated

9.

Pfelerins Bouddhistes, vols,

ii

and

It

iii.

is to

same

N"o.

scholar.

Rules for letting living things go for their

French translation by the


See Professor Max Midler's Buddhist

1494, and

^Wl"^^

i^

Hu-min-fM-Bha6-kw6i-i-f4.

be com'

pared -with

m^

1508

Voyages des

Julien, with the title of

834

lives'

preservation sake.'

its

3 leaves.

Pilgrims, in his Selected Essays, vol.

ii, pp. 234-279;


Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India.

also

1509

ic?

tl

)a,

^litt

Tsz'-p^i-tao-MM-Han-a.

M ^ H HB

1504

'

compassionate one, or in the temple of Buddha.'

Li-t^i-sHn-pao-H.
'Becord concerning the three preciong things (Trinitna,

Buddha, Dhanna, and SaAgha) under successive

Compiled by F6

EJi&a-i&ii, a.d.

dynasty, a. d. 587618.
fasc.

15

viz.

dynasties.'

597, of the Sui

fasciculi.

The

fitst

three

contain a general history of Buddhism, from the

Buddha down to the time of tne compilation


work. The next eleven fasc. form a catalogue

birth of

of this

of the Tripiiaka translated into Chinese from A. d. 67

The

fifteenth fasc. is

Rules for confession in the religious place of the merciful and

an index or a minute

till

587.

list

of the contents of this work, No. 1304.

No author's name given. 10 fasciculi ; 40 chapters.


According to the statement of the preface, dated a. d.
1267, this work was

30 chapters. Afterwards it was revised by an


eminent priest in the Thien-Aien period, a.d. 502-519,
of the Iain dynasty, a.d. 502-557.
But in No. 1493
Wu-ti, the
a priest

A collection of writings

'

it

Than

by the present

^Ni

(the merit of) the Saddharmapumciarlka-slitra, No. 134.'

Compiled by

X'-i,

who

died a. d. 597, under the Sui


i

author lived on the Thien-thai

618-907;

is

kiang), where he founded his

'

known by

the

hill (in

new

title

modem

school

was

title is

so that he

His posthu-

K'-ko-ta-ah', or 'the great teacher

See No. 1523.

wise.'

Che-

Thien-thai-ta-sh', or

the great teacher of the Thien-thai hUL'

mous

His school

is

still

who

called

Thien-thai-tsun (Ten-dai-shu, in Japan).

Shwo-tsui-jElo-hhiri-fa.
Rules for the important practice of confessing crimes or

'

generally

The

fasciculus; 5 chapters.

The following three works were compiled by I-tsin,


who died in a.d. 713, of the Than dynasty, a.d.

Ceremonial rules for confession and Samftdhi or meditation on

dynasty,

4 fasciculi.

m.

it

title.

=^

dynasty, a.d. 589-618.

1506

Then

or Hwui-shih enlarged

Yk-hwlL-akn-TH^i-kh^n-i.
'

Collected by ^'-shan, a.d. 730, of the

sovereign of the latter dynasty.

named Zan-kwan

on worship and confession from jeveral


Sfltras.'

A.D. 618-907.

first

1510

Tsi-^-Hii-li-Man-hwui-wan.

was a writing on confession by

stated that there

it is

M^ UMmm^
i

named

ciculi,

and called

1505

compiled by a prince

first

Siao Tsz'-lian, in the Tun-pin period, A. D. 483-493, of


the Tshi dynasty, A. d. 479-502, when it was in 20 fas-

faults.'

5 leaves.

^^^mnt-mmw^m

1511

FA-hw4-s^n-mei-lihiri-sli''-yuii-siS,ri-pu-iu-i.

^MH

1507

;?|C

'

Additional ceremonial rules for one

(towards the object worshipped

Sheu-yun-s^n-shui-y&o-hhin-fS,.
water."

4 leaves.

The

both for drink

and

(3)

Cf. the sixth chapter of

(2) that for

'

two

is

(different) vessels to

5io)-'

entitled Shui-yiu-'rh-pin,

be used for water.'

died A.D. 782, of the

Than

school,

who

dynasty, a.d. 618-907.

4 leaves.

etc.

No. 1492 by the same author,

where however the chapter


or

an unfixed time

water for washing hands,

his concept

while in the practice

Compiled by Tsan-aan, of the Thien-thai

three kinds of water are (i) pure

water for a fixed time,

?)

of the Saddharmapun(2arlka-sam&dhi (as taught in No.

Rules for an important practice of the use of three kinds of

'

who conveys

The

following four works were compiled by Tsun-

shih, of the Thien-thai school, about A. d.


later

SuA

dynasty, A. d. 960-1127:

000, of the

CHINESE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.

335

^^m mi^m^m

1512

1519

Xm-kwLn-min-Man-f^-pu-A;u-i.
'

Z"A'-shan-kwLn-tao-/iM-nien-sun-i.

Additional rules for confession (and recital of) the Suvaraprabhasa-stltra.

No.

Ceremonial rules for the

'

kwan,

127.'

etc.,

recital of (a

No. loio, in the

Dh^rani entitled) 74'-shan-

religious place or temple.'

Compiled by Tsun-shih, of the Thien-thai

fasciculus; 6 chapters.

836

about A. D. 1000, of the later Sun

#^?f itiipm

1513

1127.

Wan-shan-tsin-thu-iAan-yuen-i.
'

Ceremonial rules for confession and prayer for going to be born


in the

Pure Land or SukhSvatl.'

treatise on)

Land

two subjects

for going to

MMtn^^MniM^
Shih-H&-^Ti-lM-iii6-pMji-li-tsi,n--wan.

'

(A

27:

1520

nm=:^

Wan-shan-tsifi-thu-MS-i-hhm-yuen-'rh-man.
'

17 leaves.

The following two are the works of ^an-yo, of the


Sun dynasty, A. d. 960

1 1

^^?t^

Laudatory composition

be born in the Pure

for the worship

on (the anniversary ofy

the Tathdgata Sakyamuni's entrance into NirvSwa.'

or Sukhavatl, namely, determination of doubts and

8 leaves.

practice of prayer.'

12 leaves.

M ^^^MioM %^

1521

1515

960-

Thien-thai school, of the later

16 leaves.

1514

school,

dynasty, A. d.

KwS,n-tsz'-tsai-phu-si-.su-i-luii-A;Aeu-^Ab-f^.

BR
'

Rules for the

recital of the Avalokitesv